《A Reborn Bride Pearl Emerging from Dust》


 Chapter 1

    In the bridal suite of the hotel, Calliope Jewell nced up at her reflection in the mirror.

    She was dressed in a stunning white wedding gown, her long hair elegantly pinned up, with a veil trailing to the floor, just barely revealing her porcin shoulders. A dazzling diamond ne sparkled against her swan-like neck.

    Around her, bridesmaids and makeup artists showered her withpliments.

    They said she looked like a fairy tale princess.

    They said she''d be the happiest bride in the world.

    Calliope''s lips curled into a faint, cold smile.

    If only things had turned out differently, if Gideon hadn''t run off to see his old me, if she hadn''t met her untimely endter on, perhaps, she would have truly been marrying the man she''d always dreamed of, and she would have been happy.

    But life had no room for "if only."

    Creak-

    The door to the suite swung open.

    Gideon Baker strode in, his long strides confident. He looked every bit the perfect groom- strikingly handsome, his deep eyes holding a world of secrets. A charming aura surrounded him, effortless, practiced.

    The bridesmaids and makeup artists exchanged quick nces before making a discreet exit. "Ready?"

    Gideon nced at Calliope, a hint of impatience in his eyes.

    Calliope turned to him, her voice soft. "Does the dress look good on me?"

    Gideon gave her a cursory nce. But before he could answer, his phone buzzed.

    The name "Yvette" shed on the screen.

    "The ceremony is about to start. Could you not take her call?" Calliope asked gently.

    "Don''t start, Calliope. Yvette wouldn''t call unless it''s urgent. She knows I''m getting married today, so it must be important!"

    Ignoring Calliope, Gideon answered the call. His brows furrowed deeper as he listened.

    Soon, he hung up.

    "Something''s happened to Yvette! I need to go. You''ll have to manage the wedding."

    Gideon turned to leave.

    Calliope grabbed his arm, "Gideon, it''s our wedding today. What''s more important, this wedding or Yvette?"

    "Yvette is more important than my own life. I owe her!"

    "And what am I to you?"

    "Calliope, stop this, please. A wedding is just a ceremony. You can go on with it without me. But Yvette needs me!"

    A soft chuckle escaped Calliope''s lips, but her beautiful eyes brimmed with something deeper-profound disappointment.

    "Gideon, have you ever heard of a wedding without a groom? Am I supposed to marry your photo?" Gideon pushed Calliope aside. "Enough, Calliope! Every time something happens with Yvette, you act out! Can''t you be reasonable?"

    Calliope stilled, her expression unreadable. "Reasonable?" She let out a breath, then met his gaze. "Fine. If you walk out now, I might as well find a new groom and continue with the ceremony!"

    She released his arm and took a step back.

    Gideon figured she was just venting. After all, every time she''d spoken in anger, she''d alwayse back to him. He opened the door and left.

    A few minutester, Lisette Jewell burst in with Calliope''s parents, Monty and Zelda.

    Lisette''s eyes gleamed with a flicker of schadenfreude when she saw Calliope, but she hid it well. Monty and Zelda noticed nothing.

    She had always been good at masking her true feelings. Calliope knew that all too well.

    "Callie, where''s Gideon? The ceremony''s about to start, and I just saw him driving off! You know ever since his old me came back, his attention''s been elsewhere. Could he be having second thoughts? All the guests are here- not just our family, but a lot of Dad''s business partners too. If the wedding is called off now, our Jewell family''s reputation will be ruined!"

    Lisette sighed dramatically. "Callie... did you upset Gideon?"

    Then, with a sympathetic tilt of her head, she added, "Come on. You should try to make it up to him!"

 Chapter 2

    "Calliope, did you chase Gideon away again?" Zelda''s voice carried its usual air of authority. "Can''t you just be more like Lisette for once? Why must you always stir up trouble? You insisted on marrying Gideon, and now that it''s happening, you''re not even trying to hold onto it. The wedding is about to start, and the groom''s gone AWOL. How do you think that looks?"

    Calliope didn''t bother responding. She simply met her parents'' gaze with that familiar, indifferent stare. This was the first time she had seen them since her rebirth.

    It was only when they were about to be humiliated that they finally paid her any mind. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have cared if she had vanished off the face of the earth.

    In her past life, when she was dying and pleaded for help, they were busy nning a grand birthday party for Lisette, their adopted daughter. They were all smiles andughter, while she was drowning in despair. Lisette''s birthday had be her death anniversary.

    "Calliope, why can''t you just give us some peace? You''re embarrassing not just us, but Lisette too." "Both of you are our daughters. I don''t expect you to be as aplished as Lisette, but at least don''t cause trouble.

    Zelda huffed, exasperated.

    Calliope remained impassive. "Don''t worry. The wedding will go on as nned. Just wait outside."

    Monty studied her for a moment, then gave a slight nod before leading Zelda out of the room.

    Once their parents were gone, Lisette turned to Calliope with a smirk, leaning in to whisper, "Calliope, you''re going to be the talk of the town today. There won''t be a groom at your wedding! Gideon''s run off to see Yvette, and he won''t be back for days!"

    Smack!

    A sharp p rang through the room.

    Lisette staggered back, eyes wide.

    "You''re insane!" she cried, clutching her stinging cheek.

    Calliope met her gaze with an icy, unwavering stare. "Yes, I''m insane. And you haven''t seen the half of it."

    A chill crept down Lisette''s spine. This wasn''t the timid, self-effacing girl she was used to manipting. Calliope had always been the underdog, overshadowed by their parents'' favoritism toward Lisette.

    But today, something had shifted. There was a quiet, unnerving resolve in her.

    ...

    Calliope left the room and headed to another suite in the hotel.

    Inside, Eamon Baker and Ss Myers awaited her.

    Eamon was Gideon''s grandfather, an elderly man still sharp and spirited. Ss, on the other hand, was Gideon''s uncle, adopted as the youngest son of the Baker family and now its most influential figure.

    He stood at the pinnacle of Capitalton''s power, revered and feared by many. Aside from Eamon, there wasn''t a single person in the Baker family who didn''t respect him.

    "Gideon''s gone, is he?" Eamon asked, his white hair contrasting with his lively demeanor.

    Calliope nodded. "Does your offer still stand?"

    "I owe you my life. As long as you''re certain, I have no objections," Ss replied from the couch opposite Eamon.

    There was an air of authority about him- his sharp, prating gaze could make anyone uneasy. It was no wonder people found him intimidating.

    "That boy Gideon is a fool. He''ll regret this one day. If he can''t see straight, we certainly can." Eamon dered as he stood. "Ss, do as agreed with Callie. Swap the groom in the wedding and erase any trace of Gideon. If Callie chooses you, treat her well. The wedding will proceed."

    With a sigh, Eamon exited the room.

    Now, it was just Calliope and Ss.

    Calliope sneaked a nce at him, but hesitated to meet his gaze directly.

    Ss Myers was the most enigmatic and formidable man in their world. His eyes held a power that was bothpelling and inscrutable.

 Chapter 3

    A month ago, Calliope had begun nning for this day, her wedding day.

    It was exactly a month ago that she had been given a second chance at life. She knew how this was supposed to go. Gideon would leave her for his true love, and she would be the town''sughingstock.-

    So, she plotted each step carefully, orchestrating this wedding with precision.

    Thinking about her past life stirred a storm of anger and sorrow within her. She never imagined her life would end so tragically.

    Marrying Gideon was just the beginning of a nightmare. After they got married, he was never home. Birthdays, anniversaries, holidays- big or small- he spent them all with Yvette. Meanwhile, Calliope remained alone, trapped in a hollow marriage, enduring his cold indifference and cruel words. Then came the incident.

    It happened just days before her birthday.

    Since Lisette had joined the Jewell family, Calliope had never truly celebrated her birthday. Lisette''s was just one day before hers, and every year, their parents threw an extravagant party for both of them, they imed. But Calliope knew better. Lisette was always the star of the show, while she faded into the background.

    Since she was seven, she hadn''t truly had a birthday of her own.

    And then, just days before yet another forgotten birthday, Calliope had been kidnapped. She had called Gideon, desperate for help. But he had been with Yvette, ignored her pleas and berated her instead. Panicked, she reached out to her parents. Then to her three brothers.

    However, none of them cared enough to save her.

    They said, "Calliope, what nonsense are you up to now?"

    They said, "Calliope, can''t you be more like Lisette and grow up?"

    They said, "Calliope, this is why we don''t like you; you''re always so selfish!"

    They said, "You say something bad is going to happen to you, prove it! Always using Lisette, yet she''s

    a hundred times kinder than you!"

    Eventually, Calliope died. She was tortured to death, her body left unrecognizable.

    Even though she''d been back for a month, the memories of those dark days before her death haunted

    her. Thinking about it made her skin crawl, and she couldn''t bear to relive it.

    After her death, she spent some time as a wandering spirit.

    She discovered that Lisette was behind her kidnapping. Lisette had sold her to that horrible ce, wanting be the sole jewel of the Jewell family.

    From the day Lisette entered the Jewell family, she had been scheming-winning over their parents and brothers while secretly making Calliope''s life miserable.

    She yed the role of the sweet, innocent flower, all the while driving a wedge between Calliope and her family.

    Her parents always took Lisette''s side. No matter what Calliope said, they refused to believe her. Instead, they used her of ndering Lisette, of being arrogant and vile.

    Even her three brothers, who had once adored her, began to favor Lisette.

    Yet, it was Calliope who had healed her eldest brother''s legs, saved the second brother''s life, and helped the third brother be a superstar.

    Now, none of it mattered.

    To them, Lisette was the true savior.

    And in the end, when the news of her death reached them, they didn''t grieve, but thought she was better off dead, tainted as she was.

    Her body was discarded, forgotten, until Mavis found her. And it was Ss who brought her back from that dreadful ce.

    Ss arranged her funeral, and was the only one who mourned her, keeping vigil by her side for days and nights.

 Chapter 4

    So, she put her trust in Ss. He had once said he owed her a life. And that meant, if she ever needed something, she could ask him for anything. It was a secret known only to the two of them.

    So, after her rebirth, she went straight to him. "I need your help."-

    Then, sheid out her n.

    Since Gideon wouldn''t marry her, and canceling the wedding was not an option, she would marry someone even more remarkable!

    Ss agreed. He even persuaded Eamon on her behalf.

    Eamon had always doted on her, and this wedding had been something she insisted upon. But now, instead of marrying Gideon, she had chosen Ss.

    Ss didn''t object, so neither did Eamon.

    "Are you sure about this?" Ss stood, his tailored suit entuating his imposing six-foot-three frame, broad shoulders, and narrow waist. Even standing still, he exuded an air of power.

    "Yes." Calliope nodded.

    Truthfully, she was nervous.

    She had saved Ss''s life once- that was the debt he spoke of. But Ss was no ordinary man. He was both respected and feared, the formidable head of the Baker family, managing an entire business empire. In all of Capitalton, no one dared to cross him.

    When she first proposed that he be her groom, she hadn''t expected him to agree. And yet, not only did he ept, he arranged everything with Eamon.

    After all, he was still Gideon''s uncle.

    This wedding, meant to bind her to Gideon, had now transformed into a marriage with him. It would be a scandal.

    But Ss had assured her it didn''t matter. No one would dare speak against him.

    Ss walked over to her and extended his arm."Let''s go."

    Arm in arm, they walked to the entrance of the banquet hall.

    The staff worked quickly; the photos of her and Gideon at the entrance had already been reced with ones of her and Ss.

    She had originally suggested they simply Photoshop a few. But Ss had insisted on taking real wedding photos with her.

    And now, they wereing in handy.

    Inside, the guests remained unaware of the change.

    Monty, who was meant to escort Calliope down the aisle, turned and froze.

    Ss stood beside her, dressed unmistakably as the groom.

    "Mr. Myers?" His voice wavered in shock. "What are you doing here?"

    "The groom is supposed to be here," Calliope replied, her chin held high. "You don''t need to walk me in; we''ll manage just fine."

    "Calliope, what kind of game are you ying? Where''s Gideon?"

    "You must be mistaken. I''m marrying Ss. What does this have to do with Gideon?"

    Monty looked bewildered.

    "If you don''t believe me," Calliope gestured, "look over there."

    He followed her gaze to a poster beside them- Ss stood tall in a crisp tuxedo, his name elegantly scripted next to Calliope''s.

    Monty rushed forward, as if needing to confirm reality itself. He stared at the poster. Then back at Ss. Then at the poster again....

    At that moment, Lisette stepped out. When she saw Calliope holding Ss''s arm, her eyes narrowed, but she quickly masked her emotions.

    "Calliope, is Gideon not back yet?"

    She tilted her head, feigning concern. "What are you going to do about the wedding? You can''t possibly go through with it alone.

    If you do, you''ll be the talk of the town. I mean, who''s ever heard of a wedding without a groom?

    Gideon''s nothing special, you know. He''s run off with his true love. So... what now?"

 Chapter 5

    Lisette wore a mask of concern, but inside, she was practically giddy with anticipation. She was itching to see Calliope make a fool of herself. If things went as nned, the Jewell family would despise Calliope even more, pushing her further down the socialdder within the family.

    "No groom? What are you talking about? Isn''t my groom right here?"

    "Please wee the bride and groom!" the emcee announced, right on cue.

    And then Ss and Calliope made their entrance, walking slowly and gracefully into the banquet hall.

    A ripple of shock surged through the banquet hall.

    "Wait- wasn''t the groom supposed to be Gideon?"

    "Hold on, isn''t that Ss?"

    "Oh my God, Ss is the groom?"

    "Where the heck is Gideon?"

    Guests craned their necks, searching for the missing man. But under the spotlight, all eyesnded on Calliope and Ss. Hand in hand, they looked every bit the golden couple.

    Calliope smiled warmly at the guests. "Thank you all foring to celebrate my wedding with Ss today. I heard some of you mentioning Gideon''s name. Just a friendly reminder today''s groom is Ss. Keep talking about that unlucky fellow Gideon, and my husband might just get a little upset!"

    Everyone knew better than to cross Ss. His reputation for being decisive and ruthless preceded him, and people respected him out of fear. Though puzzled by the switch in grooms, Calliope''s gentle reminder effectively silenced any further gossip.

    The background on stage began to change, revealing Calliope and Ss''s wedding photos on the big

    screen.

    A murmur spread through the crowd, hushed whispers filled with curiosity and disbelief. Some guests stole wary nces at Eamon, gauging his reaction.

    Lisette and her family sat at their table, their astonishment no less than anyone else''s.

    "Dad, Mom...what''s going on here? Wasn''t Calliope supposed to marry Gideon? Why are there wedding photos of her with Mr. Myers?"

    Lisette''s brow furrowed.

    Ss Myers- the most untouchable, eligible bachelor in Capitalton, the man she had always dreamed of marrying.

    Yet here he was, standing at the altar, beside Calliope.

    What on earth was happening?

    Monty and Zelda were just as stunned,pletely unaware of the situation beforehand. Their three sons exchanged confused nces, equally at a loss.

    But despite the chaos swirling in their minds, the ceremony continued without a hitch. Everything had been arranged. The emcee followed Calliope''s n wlessly, and soon, the wedding wrapped up without a single misstep.

    As the guests began to disperse, Monty and Zelda marched toward Calliope, their expression thunderous.

    Zelda''s voice cracked like a whip. "Calliope, are you out of your mind? Wasn''t Gideon supposed to be your groom?"

    "Calliope, what happened? Where is Gideon?" her three brothers echoed, frowning.

    Lisette''s mind raced before a sudden realization hit her. "I bet Gideon couldn''t make it, so Mr. Myers stepped in to save the day and prevent a disaster."

    That had to be it. Why else would Ss Myers, a man far above Calliope in every way, stoop to marry her?

    After all, Calliope was practically engaged to his nephew. Marrying his nephew''s fianc��e would be scandalous! Even Eamon hadn''t objected, so it must have been damage control.

    Lisette smiled to herself, convinced she had figured it out. She turned to Ss, waiting for him to confirm her theory.

    "Do you have a problem with me being Callie''s husband?" Ss asked smoothly. "But we''ve already tied the knot."

    He lifted Calliope''s hand, showing off their wedding rings.

    Lisette recognized them instantly��they weren''t the rings Calliope and Gideon had chosen.

 Chapter 6

    "Callie''s exhausted, so I''m taking her home," Ss announced, cutting through the chatter without giving anyone a chance to object. He briskly led Calliope away from the group, leaving behind a trail of curious

    stares.

    On their way out, they bumped into Mavis and her friends.

    Calliope leaned in towards them and whispered, "I''ll exinter. You guys should head home too."

    ...

    In the car, Calliope nced at Ss.

    "I can just stay at a hotel, you know," she ventured, feeling like she was imposing on him.

    Even though they''d signed a contract and nned to get their marriage license tomorrow, she couldn''t shake the feeling that she was burdening him.

    "You''re already Mrs. Myers," Ss replied, his voice steady andmanding. He sat beside her, focused on his iPad as he dealt with work emails, not bothering to look up.

    They arrived at the Myers Manor, Ss''s expansive estate in the heart of Capitalton. Calliope had been here once before, with Gideon. But this time, it was different.

    Ss ushered her inside.

    "Adah," Ss called to the housekeeper, "This is Mrs. Myers. Treat her as you would me. I''ve got work to take care of, so I''ll be out for a bit. Show her to a room and make sure she''sfortable."

    With a quick introduction, Ss was out the door, leaving Calliope in Adah''s capable hands. She followed Adah to Ss''s room, which was just as she had imagined-simple, clean, and devoid of unnecessary frills.

    The next morning, Calliope woke to find Ss absent. It wasn''t until she made her way downstairs that she saw him just returning.

    "Morning," she said, trying to sound casual.

    "Morning," he replied, equally brief.

    The atmosphere was awkward, like the silence before a storm.

    "Adah''s made breakfast. You go ahead and eat while I take a shower. After that, we''ll get the license," Ss said, heading upstairs.

    Calliope exhaled. Only now did she realize she''d been holding her breath. She was still adjusting to this house, to this man, to this new life she''d thrust herself into.

    As she sat down for breakfast, her phone buzzed with a call from Zelda.

    "Calliope, you need toe home and exin what happened yesterday!" Zelda''s voice was sharp and demanding, and she hung up before Calliope could even respond.

    She stared at her phone for a long moment before setting it aside.

    She had to go back. Not because she owed them anything, but to gather her things. After today, she wouldn''t have to return to that house ever again.

    It had never felt like home; there wasn''t even a spot for her in the family portrait. Thinking about it made her chest tighten with a mix of anger and sadness.

    She''d spent years trying to be good to them, giving so much of herself. It was baffling how little her father, Monty, her mother, Zelda, or her three brothers cared for her.

    Their world revolved around Lisette, the daughter they had chosen. The one they showered with gifts and affection, while Calliope was left with whatever scraps they deemed fit.

    She had spent years desperately trying to earn their love. But after experienced death, she finally saw the truth.

    What good is family if they don''t care whether you''re alive or dead?

 Chapter 7

    After breakfast, Ss and Calliope headed to the county clerk''s office.

    The marriage certificate was in their hands in no time.

    "Uncle Ss, I know you''re busy. Now that we''ve got the marriage certificate, you can head back to work. I need to visit home," Calliope said as they stepped out of the office.

    "Uncle Ss?" Ss raised an eyebrow, a flicker of annoyance crossing his strikingly handsome face. Calliope caught on quickly and corrected herself, "Ss?"

    What should she call him now?

    They were married, but it was only a marriage of convenience. Calling him "honey" felt awkward, and "Uncle Ss" was definitely out of the question since she had called him that because of Gideon. She wasn''t his niece, after all.

    She nced up to gauge Ss''s reaction. Luckily, he didn''tment further.

    "Want a ride?" he offered as they reached the car.

    "No need, I''ll grab a cab," Calliope said quickly. "You don''t have to worry about me."

    "You sure you don''t want me toe with you to your home?" Ss asked, his chiseled features sharp enough to rival a top star''s.

    "It''s fine. I''ll manage on my own."

    She knew Ss was already doing more than enough by marrying her. She didn''t want to trouble him any further.

    The truth was, saving him hadn''t been some grand act of heroism- it had been instinct. She would have done it for anyone. But now, using that debt to bind them together...

    A small flicker of guilt settled in her heart.

    ...

    At the Jewell family estate, Zelda furrowed her brow and grumbled, "Why isn''t she back yet?"

    "Mom, don''t worry. Maybe something came up," Lisette said softly. "After all, there was that huge fiasco at yesterday''s wedding. Calliope loves Gideon so much, she must have been forced into this! There''s no way she suddenly stopped loving him, right?"

    She nced at Zelda, gauging her reaction before adding, "Mom, you need to stay calm and talk some sense into her. Mr. Myers isn''t someone she can just toy with. What if she got caught up in the moment and now she''s set her sights on him? Someone like Mr. Myers isn''t easy to entangle with."

    Lisette''s eyes deepened.

    Ss was supposed to be hers. Calliope couldn''t just swoop in and take him. He was the man she had spent years trying to win over. She had worked tirelessly through the Jewell family''spany, hoping to get closer to him, yet despite all her efforts, Ss had never even nced her way. She refused to believe Calliope had caught his attention!

    Just then, the room shifted as Calliope finally walked in.

    All eyes turned to her.

    Monty, who had been on the phone, immediately hung up.

    Zelda''s eyes flickered with anger as she looked up.

    Horatio Jewell, busy scrolling through emails on his tablet, lifted his gaze.

    Valerian Jewell, absentmindedly fingering a strand of wooden prayer beads, paused his movements.

    Even Ulysses Jewell, who had been snapping selfies, set his phone down.

    The three brothers sat lined up on a couch, theirmanding presence pressing down on Calliope like a silent judgment.

    Lisette spoke in her usual gentle tone, "Calliope, why are you sote? We''ve all been waiting for you!" "Did I ask you to wait?" Calliope shot back, ncing at Lisette.

    "I didn''t mean it like that..." Lisette murmured, her voice tinged with hurt. "Mom''s just a little anxious and wants to ask you something."

    She lowered her head, as if wounded. "I''m sorry."

    A ssic move!

    She was always twisting the truth. Even when Calliope wasn''t in the wrong, Lisette''s soft-spoken

    apologies always managed to make her look like the viin. She had spent years trying to exin herself, to defend herself against the carefully woven narratives Lisette spun.

    Not anymore.

    If they thought she was crazy, then this time around, she''d show them just how crazy she could be.

 Chapter 8

    "Sorry for what? Exin yourself. What did you do that makes you think you owe me an apology?" Calliope smirked. "Lisette, why do you always feel the need to say sorry? If you really mean it, then get on your knees and apologize! Is ''sorry'' just a word to you? So, if I just killed you and said ''sorry,'' would that fix everything?"

    "Callie..."Lisette was taken aback by Calliope''s sudden outburst of anger.

    Her face turned a bit pale.

    "Calliope, what on earth is going on with you? What did Lisette ever do to you to deserve this?"

    Zelda stepped protectively in front of Lisette. "Why don''t you start by exining what happened at the wedding yesterday?"

    "What happened? Didn''t you see it all? I married Ss. Is there a problem with that?"

    "Are you out of your mind?" Zelda said, exasperated. "Do you really think you can handle someone like Ss? Do you think you''re good enough for him?

    And what about Gideon? Weren''t you head over heels for him? Why can''t you ever get anything right, not even keeping your man?"

    Her three brothers remained silent, ncing at Calliope with raised eyebrows and a hint of disapproval. "Calliope, tell us what exactly happened yesterday. We need to understand the situation before we can fix it. We owe Mr. Myers a proper thank you, after all," Monty interjected.

    "And what about Gideon? Did you do something to upset him again? You better make it up to him, or who else are you going to marry?"

    Calliope looked from Zelda to Monty, then back again. And suddenly, she chuckled openly at them.

    "Gideon ditching me on our wedding day to run after his old me is my fault? Why am I not good enough for Ss? Am I really that worthless in your eyes? Do I have to beg them to marry me? Is my life over if I don''t have Gideon?"

    Zelda frowned, clearly frustrated. "Calliope, why do you always have to be so difficult? You always let us down!"

    "Callie, Mom and Dad are just looking out for you!" Lisette chimed in.

    "No need." Calliope''s gaze was cold. "If they really cared, they''d give me back what Grandpa left for me!" She extended her hand toward Lisette.

    "Where are the earrings, the bracelet, and the brooch Grandpa left me? Didn''t you say you just wanted to borrow them? Or did you n on keeping them?"

    Her voice sharpened as she took a step closer.

    "As an adopted daughter, don''t you have any sense of propriety? My things are not yours. They were left to me by my grandpa!"

    Lisette''s face paled, then hardened. "I...I''ll go get them for you!"

    "Calliope, you still haven''t exined yourself. Why are you being so harsh on your sister?"

    Without warning, Zelda swung her hand toward Calliope''s face.

    But Calliope was faster. She caught Zelda''s wrist midair, gripping it firmly before the p couldnd.

    "You side with an adopted daughter over your own flesh and blood. You''re no saint yourself!"

    Calliope abruptly released Zelda, causing her to fall back onto the couch.

    "Calliope, are you trying to cause a rebellion here?" Zelda shrieked.

    Calliope scoffed. "Are you the queen? Am I staging a coup?"

    Then she turned to Lisette, eyes shing with disdain. "Return everything you took from me!"

    Before Lisette could respond, Calliope was already heading upstairs.

    "Never mind, I''ll get it myself. I don''t trust you not to ''identally'' misce everything."

 Chapter 9

    "Calliope, enough already! Are you raiding your sister''s room or what? Look at this mess!"

    Zelda stood in the doorway, clutching her chest as if she were about to have a heart attack. The once picture-perfect princess suite was now a whirlwind of chaos.

    "Zelda, everything I''m taking is what Grandpa gave me himself!" Calliope shot back. "Stealing my stuff, hoarding my things- that''s what you call raiding. I''m just reiming what''s rightfully mine!"

    She furiously packed a suitcase, tossing in items without hesitation.

    Lisette''s room was filled with precious things that belonged to Calliope, things her grandpa had left her before he passed. But time and time again, whenever Lisette took a liking to something, Zelda would swipe it away and hand it over to her.

    Even this room had once been Calliope''s.

    She had returned to the Jewell family a full year before Lisette arrived. Back then, life was blissful. Zelda and Monty treated her kindly, and her three brothers adored her as their only sister. She had thergest room, the best of everything.

    Then Lisette was adopted, and everything changed.

    At first, it was subtle. But gradually, Calliope realized her family was slipping away from her, their world beginning to revolve around Lisette. They celebrated only Lisette''s birthdays. Everything that had once been hers became Lisette''s.

    "You''re her older sister, you should let her have her way," they''d say.

    "You''re so childish, older, but not wiser," they''d lecture.

    "You''re disobedient," they''d scold.

    "Lisette outshines you in every way, in studies and talents," they''d im.

    They knew nothing.

    In truth, Calliope excelled in ways they never noticed. She had supported them more than they''d ever realize. But by the time she saw how much things had changed, it was toote. No one would believe her. They''d just say, "Lisette wouldn''t lie. Don''t use her just because she''s better behaved."

    "Those things were gifts for Lisette!" Zelda snapped, her voice dripping with fury. "Calliope, how can you be so shameless, so vindictive?"

    "Did I ever say they were gifts?" Calliope zipped up her suitcase and looked up with a smirk. "You gave them away, so buy her new ones. These are mine, you have no right to give them away!"

    With that, she dragged her suitcase back to her own room.

    Compared to Lisette''s spacious, sunlit princess suite, Calliope''s room was minuscule. Inside, there was barely enough space for a five-foot bed and a small desk. Lisette had an enormous walk-in closet, while Calliope made do with a tiny wardrobe.

    As she nced around, reality sank in. Most of her belongings were Lisette''s castoffs- things she discarded without a second thought. Nothing had ever been bought because she wanted it.

    Calliope''s eyes dimmed as she lowered her gaze. She had cared so much for them, but they had never truly cared for her. Her heart still ached, still felt heavy with sorrow.

    Why was it that, despite being their blood, only Grandpa had ever loved her?

    Forget it then. Perhaps their love was never meant for her.

    Calliope packed up her most prized possessions into another suitcase. Then, without looking back, she turned and left the room.

    "What are you doing?" Monty asked from the bottom of the stairs, his brow furrowed in concern.

 Chapter 10

    "Get out of this house."

    Calliope cast a nce at Monty, then at her three brothers, and finally at Zelda and Lisette standing on the stairs.

    She turned her head to look at the family portrait hanging on the wall. Ironically, it featured the entire family-everyone except her.

    The portrait had been taken a year after Lisette arrived. On the day of the shoot, Lisette had locked her away somewhere, and they had gone ahead and taken the picture without her.

    They had even scolded her harshly, ming her for wandering off. She had tried to exin, but no one listened.

    Later, at Lisette''s insistence, the portrait was hung up, but she was never in it.

    "To all of you, I''m just extra baggage. From now on, I won''t being back. And just so you know, Ss and I are married. He''s my husband now!"

    "Calliope, what''s with the drama!" Horatio stood up. "Do you really have to disrupt this family? I know we treat Lisette well, but she deserves it!"

    Calliope turned, meeting Horatio''s gaze with a sharp, mocking smile.

    "Right, she''s good to you, and I''m not."

    "Lisette healed my leg. Without her, I''d be a cripple! She saved Valerian''s life. Without Lisette, he wouldn''t be here! Ulysses''s sess in the entertainment industry? All thanks to Lisette!

    You should be grateful! We''re grateful to Lisette, but we haven''t treated you poorly, have we? Why are you alwayspeting with her?"

    Calliope chuckled softly. "Oh, don''t worry. I won''tpete with her anymore."

    She saved them; everything was thanks to her. Ridiculously, no one believed it.

    They were convinced it must be sweet and kind Lisette.

    Not her, the wicked biological sister.

    Fine.

    She didn''t belong. She was leaving.

    Calliope walked out, pulling her suitcases without a backward nce.

    Zelda clutched her chest in frustration. "That ungrateful brat! Forget her, she''s just a jinx! When she was born, the priest said she''d bring bad luck to our family! It''s good she''s gone. Lisette will bring us good fortune!"

    Horatio sighed. "She''s only getting more and more unreasonable."

    Valerian nodded. "Let her taste the real world. Once she hits rock bottom, she''lle crawling back."

    "Mom, don''t me her. Maybe it''s my fault. I shouldn''t havee into our family. I''ve taken so much from her; it''s normal for her to be upset."

    Lisette''s performance was wless.

    "It''s not your fault. It''s her own behavior!"

    "Lisette, don''t me yourself. This isn''t on you!"

    ...

    Gideon returnedter that evening.

    He had been out of town and only remembered the wedding was yesterday after getting a call from Lisette.

    He wasn''t too worried, though.

    Calliope loved him deeply. Even if he upset her, she couldn''t go a day without apologizing and trying to please him.

    It was just a wedding, after all. She wanted to marry him so badly that even if he wasn''t there, she''d find a way to exin to the guests and keep the ceremony going.

    Gideon nced at his watch. It was nearly the end of the workday, and knowing Calliope, she must be impatiently waiting toe find him.

 Chapter 11

    Gideon was deep in thought when a knock on the door interrupted his reverie. He had been thinking about Calliope, but as soon as the sound reached his ears, he pretended to be busy with some papers on his desk.

    "Come in," he called out, keeping his eyes firmly on the stack in front of him. He wasn''t about to let her know she''d been upying his thoughts.

    He knew Calliope''s temperament all too well. If she wasing to him for a favor, he needed to y it cool. If he showed her any warmth, she''d think he couldn''t live without her. Regardless of what he did or how he did it, she always seemed to forgive him without question.

    "The wedding went smoothly yesterday, I assume?" he said, still not looking up. "I told you, you could handle it on your own. What were you fussing about? You did great. I heard about a nice new bistro in town. I''ll take you out for dinnerter."

    Gideon continued speaking without lifting his gaze, oblivious to the fact that the person who entered wasn''t Calliope at all.

    Liora, his assistant, stood in the doorway, slightly taken aback. Her expression was a mix of confusion and something else she couldn''t quite ce.

    After a moment, she cleared her throat, "Mr. Baker, I have a document here that needs your signature." Gideon finally looked up, surprised to see Liora instead of Calliope.

    "She didn''te?" he asked, his frowning deepening.

    "Who?" Liora was caught off guard.

    "Calliope," Gideon replied, still frowning.

    Could she really be upset over something so trivial? Surely she had managed the wedding without a hitch. If not, his grandfather would have been on his case by now.

    "Ms. Jewell hasn''t been in today," Liora responded, hesitating.

    It seemed Mr. Baker waspletely unaware of the office gossip.

    Word had spread like wildfire that Ms. Jewell had married Mr. Myers yesterday. Not only that, but Mr. Myers had posted a photo of their marriage certificate on Twitter!

    Screenshots of the post were circting everywhere, and Mr. Myers had even handed out choctes to everyone in the office, from the CEO to the janitor.

    Seeing Gideon''s apparent ignorance, Liora decided to keep her mouth shut. He''d find out soon enough. She had always thought Ms. Jewell deserved better than the likes of Mr. Baker, with his careless attitude. Gideon signed the document and handed it back to Liora, who he noticed was eyeing him with an indecipherable look.

    "I see everyone has choctes on their desks. Did Calliope give those out?"

    Liora hesitated. "I''m not sure, sir. Maybe you should ask Ms. Jewell yourself."

    With that, she quickly exited the room, leaving Gideon puzzled.

    What was Calliope up to?

    Could it be that she was waiting for him at home?

    His eyes fell on the box of choctes on his desk.

    Had Calliope been here and left these for him? Was this her way of reminding him they were married now?

    It seemed possible.

    His earlier irritation vanished, reced by a sudden eagerness to go home.

    It had been days since he''d tasted Calliope''s cooking. Despite his usual disdain for her homemaking efforts, he couldn''t deny her meals were delicious.

 Chapter 12

    Gideon practically bounced with excitement as he made his way home, his mind filled with theforting image of a warm, weing house. He imagined Calliope, his wife, having everything ready for him. He couldn''t stop thinking about her famous pot roast- the kind that filled the house with an irresistible aroma.

    By the time he pulled over, his stomach was already rumbling in anticipation.

    He hurried his pace, eager to reach his doorstep, fully intending to punch in his key code to open the door. But then, he hesitated.

    Calliope might have already moved in. She had been so eager to marry him, always dropping by to cook even before they were officially married. Surely, now that they were, she would have moved in right away. Instead of using the code, he decided to ring the doorbell.

    He pressed it once, twice, three times...

    Gideon waited, but the door remained shut. No one came to greet him.

    Frowning, he finally entered the code himself and stepped inside, expecting to find Calliope, maybe in a yful huff or maybe sulking a bit. He imagined a tableden with food, a cozy scene of domestic bliss waiting for him.

    But the house was eerily silent. The dining table was bare, the rooms empty, and there was no sign of Calliope or her culinary magic.

    Irritated, Gideon dropped his suitcase by the door and dialed Calliope''s number.

    The call connected quickly.

    "Calliope, where are you? Don''t you remember we''re married now? Shouldn''t you be at home, cooking and waiting for me? Aren''t you supposed to be a proper wife?"

    Gideon took a deep breath, continuing, "I know you might be upset, but didn''t we have a great wedding? You even handed out chocte at the office. Come on,e back. I''m starving and craving your cooking."

    Meanwhile, at the Myers Manor, Calliope stood by a window.

    Outside, the garden was bursting with vibrant roses of every kind, her favorite blooms, climbing and sprawling in a riot of color.

    She listened patiently to Gideon''s words, her fingers idly ying with the curtain.

    "Yes, the wedding went off without a hitch," she replied slowly, "but Gideon, you weren''t the groom. Why should I cook for you ore to your house? What are you dreaming about?"

    "What nonsense are you talking?" Gideon''s voice crackled with irritation. "If I''m not the groom, then who is? You can''t just conjure up a new husband out of nowhere!"

    Calliope''s lips curled into a slight smile. "Well, I did just that. Thanks to you, I found the perfect husband! Better looking, in better shape, more capable..." she continued, "There''s not a single thing where you measure up to him.''

    As she spoke, Calliope didn''t notice Ss quietly approaching from behind. With his usual stoic demeanor, he stood a little too close, a faint smile ying at the corners of his lips.

    "If he''s so perfect, why are you still on the phone with your ex? Haven''t you blocked him yet?" Ss teased, his voice a deep, pleasant rumble.

    Startled, Calliope spun around to see Ss towering over her, his features wless and sharp. The light fell gently on his hair, giving it a soft glow.

    Her heart skipped a beat, and a deep flush spread across her cheeks.

    "Calliope, who''s that? Which random guy are you with?" Gideon''s angry voice red through the phone. With a shaky hand, Calliope ended the call.

    Ss leaned in slightly, his movement graceful as he took her phone. With a few taps, he blocked Gideon''s number.

 Chapter 13

    Calliope stood so close to Ss she could catch the scent of his cologne, aforting blend of cedarwood and something warm, like cinnamon.

    Her eyes flicked up to meet his, and a flutter of panic stirred in her chest.

    She had always focused on Gideon, holding Ss in a sort of reverent awe. Despite having helped him once before, her feelings for Ss had always been more about respect, and maybe a touch of intimidation.

    Ss was a few years older than her, and to top it off, he was Gideon''s uncle. Every time she saw him, it was like facing a stern elder, and for reasons she couldn''t exin, it always made her feel a pang of guilt. But now, standing so close to him, she realized how blind she had been.

    Ss was handsome, capable- the kind of man she should have noticed long ago. Yet, she had wasted so much time chasing after Gideon, who was nothing short of a jerk.

    Sure, Ss was her husband now, but it wasn''t like she had won him over in any fairytale fashion. Their rtionship had been built on a deal, and that made her feel a bit uneasy.

    Ss handed her phone back to her. Calliope nced up, swallowing nervously.

    "What brings you back?" she asked.

    "Are you not happy to see me?" Ss''s lips curled into a slight smile, his deep eyes twinkling in a way that was almost hypnotic.

    For a moment, Calliope felt as though she were lost in a dream.

    She remembered the day he had carried her broken body out of that hellish ce, his face filled with anger and determination. It was a scary memory, yet somehow brought her a sense of safety that only Ss could provide.

    That''s why, in this lifetime, she had sought him out without hesitation. To her surprise, he hadn''t turned her down. Even though helping her didn''t seem to benefit him, especially since the end of their agreement might leave himbeled as a divorcee, he still agreed to the marriage contract.

    "No, it''s your home; you shoulde back whenever you want," Calliope said with a small smile.

    "It''s not just my home, Calliope. It''s ours," Ss replied softly, his voice like velvet. "Adah''s made dinner. Let''s eat."

    "Okay."

    Calliope sat down to eat with Ss.

    Dining with this intimidating uncle figure made her nervous, especially knowing he would be home tonight. Who knew what might happenter?

    The contract was clear: obligations should be met, respect was mutual, but if Ss wanted to exercise his marital rights, she wasn''t sure she could easily refuse.

    Lost in her thoughts, Calliope absentmindedly picked at her dinner.

    Meanwhile, on the other side of town, Gideon was fuming.

    He''d called Calliope countless times, only to have each call go unanswered. It suddenly dawned on him�� she''d blocked him!

    Frustrated, he even tried reaching out on Twitter, only to be met with a ring exmation mark, indicating his messages were being ignored.

    "Calliope, you''ve lost your mind!" he shouted, jumping up from the couch.

    After taking a deep breath, he tossed his phone aside, refusing to believe she''d just give up on him like that. For years, she''d clung to him. Surely, she couldn''t walk away so easily.

    Luckily, they were married, and his grandfather hadn''t insisted on him attending the wedding. The

    wedding had happened, and the shares his grandfather promised would still be his.

    With that thought, Gideon rxed a little. Now, it was her turn toe crawling back. He''d just wait and see how long she could keep up this rebellion.

    Just then, Laird called, inviting him out for dinner with the guys.

 Chapter 14

    Gideon answered the phone and stepped out.

    In the private booth, as soon as Gideon sat down, his friends gave him these pitying looks.

    "Gideon, man, we know this must be tough for you. But what can you do? I mean, he''s your uncle, right? You just have to roll with it."

    "Exactly, Gideon. Mr. Myers isn''t someone we can mess with. We''re all pissed on your behalf, but what can we do?"

    "Yeah, man. Chin up!"

    "Here, have a drink!"

    "Besides, you weren''t that into Calliope anyway, right? Now you can go after Yvette instead..."

    "Sure, Yvette might not have Calliope''s looks or whatever, but she''s your true love!"

    One after another, his friends kept throwing out words offort.

    Gideon, who had only wanted to grab a bite to eat, paused, fork in hand. He stared at them, bewildered.

    "What on earth are you guys talking about? I''m married to Calliope..."

    "Dude, are you out of it?" Laird reached over, feeling Gideon''s forehead. "How could you be married to Calliope... when she just married Ss? My brother saw Ss''s Twitter post!"

    "Can''t believe Calliope kept it under wraps- total shocker!"

    "Right? One minute she''s all about you, then boom, she''s with Ss at the altar! That''s some next-level stuff!"

    "I''m telling you, Calliope was just using you to get close to Ss. She''s yed you, man."

    The group started buzzing with chatter.

    Gideon was still in a fog, not getting a word of what they were saying.

    "What''s up with my uncle? Can you guys speak in anguage I understand? There''s no way Calliope''s involved with my uncle. What nonsense are you spouting? Laird, if you keep this up, I''m gonna get mad." Gideon said, feeling both annoyed and confused.

    Laird and the others exchanged looks, something dawning on them.

    "Wait, you seriously don''t know?"

    "The wedding blew up on social media, and you... you know nothing?"

    Laird looked Gideon straight in the eye, utterly shocked. "You really don''t know?"

    "Know what? Stop with the riddles and tell me what''s going on."

    Gideon''s frustration was mounting.

    They were speaking in riddles, and the more they danced around the point, the more restless he became.

    He didn''t fully understand, but one thing was clear- this involved Calliope, and it wasn''t good.

    "Calliope married Ss. You didn''t know?" Laird asked cautiously.

    "How could Calliope marry my uncle? What nonsense are you talking about? My uncle wouldn''t marry Calliope; they''re from two different worlds!"

    Gideon found it all a bit absurd.

    His uncle was the head honcho of the Baker family, controlling everything from their family business to pretty much the whole of Capitalton. There weren''t many who didn''t fear him.

    Calliope and Ss? No way.

    Calliope only even knew his uncle because of him. Marry Ss? That wasughable. Even if Calliope wanted that, would Ss even notice her?

    His uncle, that aloof, untouchable figure, practically godlike, would he even notice a woman Gideon himself had barely been interested in?

    What a joke!

 Chapter 15

    Laird raised an eyebrow at his friends, already piecing it together. Gideon really didn''t have a clue. "Dude, just see for yourself."

    He pulled out his phone, opened a video, and handed it to Gideon.

    Gideon, a bit puzzled, nced at the screen.

    As soon as the wedding video started ying, his expression shifted.

    In the video, Calliope was breathtaking in her wedding gown, moving with an effortless grace, almost otherworldly.

    He had to admit, she looked stunning.

    But something was off. He hadn''t been there that day, so who was the man she was holding onto? The camera angle shifted, and his stomach twisted.

    Calliope was arm-in-arm with Ss!

    Gideon''s brows furrowed slightly, but he shrugged it off, ncing at Laird. "What''s so odd about that? I wasn''t there, so Uncle Ss walking her down the aisle is no big deal- just keeping the ceremony on track."

    "Keep watching. They exchanged rings, took vows up there... Plus, the wedding setup was changed. Your photos? Gone. Every wedding picture was of her and your uncle. I think they nned this all along. "Oh, and they even got the marriage certificate. Your uncle announced it on Twitter. That''s not like him. I heard he even handed out choctes at thepany."

    His friends were buzzing, throwing him nces filled with pity.

    Gideon was in disbelief, chuckling dryly. "Come on, you''re pulling my leg, right? No way!"

    Even as he said it, Gideon couldn''t stop himself from checking Ss''s Twitter on his own phone.

    When he saw that marriage certificate, it felt like his heart skipped a beat.

    Ss had only posted two words: [Got hitched.]

    The photo was of a marriage certificate.

    Gideon''s heart pounded as he took in the image- Ss and Calliope, dressed in matching outfits against a red backdrop. Despite the candid shot, they looked effortlessly dazzling, like movie stars.

    Especially Calliope... Her striking features, those captivating eyes, and that slight, enchanting smile cut straight through his heart.

    For a moment, the world tilted.

    What was going on?

    What was happening here?

    His exceptional uncle and that hopeless romantic Calliope ended up together?

    Had the world lost its mind?

    He was supposed to be the one marrying Calliope.

    But she''d had a wedding with his uncle. So what did that make him?

    Wait... what about Grandpa? Wouldn''t he have objected?

    And Calliope, what was she thinking?

    And his parents?

    Why was he the only one left in the dark?

    The hunger from earlier hadpletely vanished. A storm of confusion surged through him as he

    frantically scrolled through trending topics andpany messages on his phone.

    As he silently absorbed the shock, Laird and the others fell quiet too. No one spoke, understanding the magnitude of the blow Gideon had just received.

    After reading everything, Gideon''s face was set in determination as he suddenly stood up.

    "Gideon, where are you going?" Laird asked hurriedly. "I mean, maybe let it go. No one in your family objected during the wedding. It looks like they''ve epted it."

    "Your uncle''s a powerhouse. If he wants your girl, it''s just a snap of his fingers. Honestly, I think Calliope nned this from the start. Maybe her heart was never with you."

    "No. My uncle wouldn''t do this!" Gideon sneered, knowing full well his uncle''s nature.

    Ss had always been indifferent toward women. Rumors had even spread that he preferred men instead.

 Chapter 16

    He couldn''t possibly like someone like Calliope, not a chance!

    Calliope was... honestly, kind of a mess. She had no real skills, justtched onto him, doing housework- things a nanny would do.

    His uncle wasn''t blind. There was no way he''d fall for a woman like that. There had to be something else going on.

    "But it''s prettyte now. Who are you going to look for?"

    "Do you even know where Calliope is? At Myers Manor? You can''t just waltz in there, right?"

    "Isn''t your uncle the one who hates being disturbed at night?"

    Gideon sat back down in his chair, his face pale as a ghost.

    "This can''t be true. There has to be more to this. I''m going to find out what."

    "Gideon, maybe you should eat first. You must be starving..."

    The Myers Manor.

    Calliope let out a deep sigh of relief when she heard Ss was heading to the study for work. Even though they had signed an agreement, and she knew full well what it entailed, her nerves still got the better of her now that the moment was here.

    Ss was undeniably handsome, the kind of man whomanded attention with both his looks and presence. But he was once her high-and-mighty uncle.

    The thought of being with him still felt surreal.

    Having endured tragedy once before, she had been given a second chance- a chance she refused to waste. She thought she''d have to put in a ton of effort, but everything had gone so smoothly.

    After washing up, she returned to the bedroom. It was Ss''s room, his scent lingering on the bed.

    Since her rebirth, nightmares had gued her, the shadows of her past never truly letting go. Butst night, for the first time, she had slept without a single bad dream.

    Feeling a bit tired, she quickly fell asleep.

    She wasn''t sure when Ss hade to bed, but the moment she felt the warmth of his hands wrap around her, awareness mmed into her.

    She stiffened, too nervous to move.

    "Did I wake you?" Ss''s voice was husky and low.

    Calliope stayed silent, pretending to be asleep. And Ss didn''t call her bluff. He simply held her gently, whispering, "Go back to sleep."

    Nothing happened that night. Calliope slept peacefully.

    But when she opened her eyes the next morning, she found Ss gazing at her.

    She was startled, her brain taking a moment to catch up.

    His eyes held a deep, intense emotion as he looked at her so directly.

    "Uncle!" she blurted out, still groggy and a bit flustered.

    His warm hand was still resting on her waist. "Who are you calling uncle?"

    "Uh... Ss!" Calliope stammered awkwardly. "I...I should get up!"

    She practically bolted to the bathroom, closing the door behind her. She caught a glimpse of her reflection

    in the mirror, her face flushed crimson.

    This was the first time she had ever shared a bed with a man... not just any man, but her ex''s uncle. Even though he was her husband now, she still couldn''t quite wrap her head around it. How was she supposed to act normal around him now?

    After freshening up, Calliope lingered in front of the door, hesitating. She took a deep breath, willing herself to act natural. But before she could move, Ss''s deep,forting voice came from the other side.

    "Are you afraid of me?"

 Chapter 17

    At the breakfast table, Calliope nced at Ss, words hanging on the tip of her tongue.

    "If you''ve got something to say, just say it. I don''t bite," Ss remarked, his eyes lifting slightly with a hint of mischief. "Treat me like you would anyone else."

    "It''s not that I''m afraid of you..." Calliope raised her head. "It''s just- I''m not quite used to it yet."

    "You''ll get used to it in time," Ss assured her. "Let''s have breakfast first. Afterward, I''ll introduce you to a few people."

    "Okay," Calliope mumbled, focusing on her breakfast of pancakes and maple syrup.

    Ss watched her with a gentle patience, a slight smile ying on his lips.

    He would help her adjust. Slowly but surely, she woulde to know him better. This time, he wouldn''t let her slip away.

    After breakfast, Calliope was led out to the courtyard outside the main house. To her surprise, she found a group of people already gathered there.

    "Morning, ma''am!"

    Calliope froze. She had heard whispers about the people who resided in Myers Manor- expert hackers, lethal martial artists, and fiercely loyal subordinates who had been with Ss for years.

    She had assumed these people were part of Ss''s secret world, and she never expected him to introduce her to them so openly.

    "Go ahead, introduce yourselves to thedy," Ss instructed, his gaze sweeping over the assembled group.

    "Good day, ma''am. I''m Damien, head of security. These men behind me make up our bodyguard team," Damien spoke up first.

    Calliope''s gaze flicked to the squad standing at attention, each one looked battle-hardened, their presence exuding raw capability.

    "Damien is a former world martial arts champion," Ss added. "Hisbat skills and marksmanship are second to none. He oversees the security of Myers Manor and ensures my safety. All the bodyguards are under hismand. If you need anything, just let him know."

    "Ma''am, I''m York, a hacker, and not to brag, but I''m the best in the business. I''ve been working with Mr. Myers for a while now. If you run into any tech troubles, feel free to ask me," York introduced himself, standing next to Damien.

    "Good day, ma''am. I''m Galen, a general practitioner. I can handle most medical concerns you might have. If you ever feel under the weather, I''m here to help."

    Ss nced at Galen and interjected, "She won''t be needing you."

    Calliope shot Ss a curious look.

    What did he mean by that?

    Not many knew she was thest apprentice of a legendary healer, and ever since that incident, she hadn''t practiced medicine.

    How could Ss possibly be aware of this?

    One by one, Ss''s team introduced themselves. They were all top-tier experts in their fields.

    Calliope didn''t mind getting to know them. She figured there might be opportunities to learn from each other.

    After the introductions, they exchanged contact information.

    "Alright, you can all go now," Ss said, ushering them away.

    "They''re all at your disposal. Yourmand is as good as mine, and they''ll follow your lead."

    "Uh... thanks." Calliope stammered, not quite sure what to say.

    "There''s no need to be formal with me," Ss said softly. "You''re my wife now, and I''ll make sure to take good care of you."

    Calliope looked up at Ss, her eyes meeting his.

 Chapter 18

    She wanted to ask him why he was so nice to her, but then she thought, surely he couldn''t actually like her.

    He must just have a grateful heart, remembering the favor she did for him.

    "Callie, Adah told you where the garage is, right? All the car keys are here, so pick whichever one you like. If you''re driving yourself, be careful. It''s best to take Damien with you; he''ll look out for you. If you don''t feel like driving, you can always have Damien or the others take you."

    The way he said "Callie" sent a shiver down Calliope''s spine. He spoke with the ease of a man addressing his beloved wife- so patient, so natural. It was such a stark contrast to Gideon.

    Calliope had ns to meet up with Mavis and the girls for some shopping, so Ss offered to drop her off. Their car had barely left the Myers Manor when Gideon suddenly rushed into the road, blocking their path. Carl, the driver, mmed on the brakes. The car jolted to a stop, nearly sending Calliope forward- until Ss caught her, holding her steady against him.

    "Mr. Myers, sorry, there''s someone in front!"

    Outside, looking utterly worn out, Gideon stood in front of the car, his breathing uneven, eyes locked on them.

    Calliope looked up and saw him too.

    Gideon quickly strode to the side door and knocked on the window.

    Ss didn''t roll it down immediately. Instead, he first checked if Calliope was alright.

    "I''m fine," Calliope said.

    Only then did Ss release Calliope and lower the window, his eyes turning cold as he met Gideon''s. "Are you out of your mind?"

    "Uncle..." Gideon''s voice was tight with frustration.

    He had nned to go to thepany to find Ss, but the whole night had been unbearable. Thoughts of Calliope and his lost shares tormented him, making sleep impossible.

    At dawn, he hade straight to the Myers Manor, waiting for hours just to intercept Ss.

    But he hadn''t expected this- Calliope in Ss''s car, in Ss''s arms!

    The woman who had chased after him for years, who had promised to marry him. and now, she was with his uncle?

    She must be out of her mind!

    "Calliope, what are you doing in my uncle''s car?" Gideon''s voice was tinged with agitation.

    "Call her Aunt," Ss''s eyes deepened. "Callie is now your aunt."

    "Aunt?" Gideon''s voice wavered, his expression twisting in disbelief. "Uncle, she''s Calliope! She''s my fianc��e!"

    "Fianc��e? Not anymore. She''s my wife now. We''re legally married. Got the certificate and everything. Our wedding photos turned out beautifully, want to see them? I can send you a few. And from now on, show some respect to your aunt."

    Ss''s voice was icy.

    Calliope remained silent, her expression unreadable as she met Gideon''s gaze with cool detachment. "No way. Uncle, did she seduce you? How could you possibly be interested in her? Uncle, did Grandpa force you into this? This is just a temporary arrangement, right?"

 Chapter 19

    "Can I have a word with him alone?" Calliope nced at Ss.

    She worried that Gideon would keep pestering him. She knew Ss was a busy man, and there was no need for him to waste time on her matters. She could exin things to Gideon herself.

    Ss gave her a slight nod.

    "I''ll have Damiene pick you up," he said, giving her the respect she deserved.

    After Calliope got out, the car drove off.

    She now stood face-to-face with Gideon, who watched Ss''s car disappear, disbelief written all over his face.

    His uncle exined nothing, as usual.

    Gideon turned to her, inhaling sharply, his eyes filled with anger and disbelief. "Calliope, you must be joking, right? Is it because I wasn''t around that Grandpa had Uncle take my ce at the wedding?" Calliope looked at him calmly. "Are you just worried about losing your shares?"

    "I''m serious, Calliope. You better exin what''s going on. You know I''m getting upset," Gideon said, a hint of desperation in his eyes.

    Of course, he was. Without this marriage, the shares Grandpa promised would slip right through his fingers. And on top of that, seeing Ss with Calliope made him uneasy.

    Calliope was supposed to be his. She had always chased after him. Yet now, she was by Ss''s side without hesitation.

    What was that all about?

    "Are you trying to intimidate me? Do you think I care if you''re upset?" Calliope chuckled lightly. "Even if you were furious, it wouldn''t concern me."

    "I know you''re just talking nonsense," Gideon frowned. "Tell me the truth, this whole marriage certificate thing is fake, right? You''ve always wanted to marry me. If that''s the case, I have time today. Let''s go get the certificate, then we can have dinner at the family house."

    He reached for her hand, only for her to yank it away.

    "Gideon, I''m warning you. Don''t try anything foolish. I''m your aunt now," she said coldly. "Forget about those shares. I begged Grandpa to let me marry you, that''s why he made that promise. But I''ve realized something- I don''t love you. I''m not interested anymore. I''m happy with Ss."

    She stepped forward slightly, her voice unwavering. "The wedding already happened. The marriage certificate is real. So from now on, show some respect. I''m your elder now.

    If nothing else, respect your uncle''s wife. You know your uncle''s temper isn''t great. Do you really think he''d tolerate this behavior?"

    Gideon''s expression hardened with disbelief. "No way, Calliope. You''re lying! You love me. How could you choose my uncle over me?"

    "You''re just upset because of Yvette, aren''t you? Every time it''s about Yvette, you throw a tantrum," Gideon said, stepping forward and trying to pull Calliope in for a kiss.

    Just then, Damien pulled up in a Porsche, catching the scene as he got out.

    Startled, he took a step forward, ready to rush over and protect Calliope. But before he could act, he watched in surprise as Calliope swiftly pped Gideon''s hand away.

    In one fluid motion, she grabbed his arm and flipped him effortlessly over her shoulder.

    Gideon,pletely unprepared, hit the ground with a thud.

    Calliope dusted off her hands, looking down at Gideon with a calm demeanor. She steadied her breath and said coolly, "Kid, stop fooling around. This isn''t a game. Also, your grandpa said there''s a family dinner tonight. Don''t forget to show up.

 Chapter 20

    After saying her piece, she turned on her heel and walked briskly toward Damien.

    Damien nced at Calliope, his eyes sparking with a newfound curiosity.

    Everyone at Myers Manor had heard of Calliope''s name. To be honest, most of them hadn''t thought much of her, believing she wasn''t worthy of Mr. Myers.

    But now, his opinion was starting to change.

    She handled things decisively and efficiently. With that petite frame of hers, she had just flipped Gideon over her shoulder with ease.

    Interesting.

    The rumors about her being head over heels for Gideon seemed greatly exaggerated. If she were so smitten, why did she marry Mr. Myers instead? And when Gideon tried to force a kiss on her, she gave him a sound p and a firm toss to the ground.

    Truly it was incredibly satisfying to watch.

    "Ma''am, Mr. Myers asked me to apany you today," Damien said. "Wherever you need to go, just let me know."

    "Alright." Calliope settled into the back seat and handed Damien an address.

    Without hesitation, Damien drove off.

    Gideon, just having picked himself off the ground, watched as the car sped by, leaving him in a cloud of exhaust. His face turned ashen with shock and anger.

    Calliope...couldn''t possibly not love him. But if she kept acting like this, he might just give up on her for good.

    Family dinner, huh?

    Then he''d like to go back home and demand some answers from his grandfather.

    ...

    In the caf��, Calliope sat with Mavis Shepherd and Portia Sutton, exining the wedding fiasco. She didn''t need to say much; Portia and Mavis had already pieced most of it together.

    After she finished, Portia gave a thumbs-up. "Nicely done! Gideon was a deadbeat. You should''ve ditched him ages ago!"

    "Gideon must be fuming, huh?" Mavis chuckled.

    Calliope nodded. "Oh, he''s beyond furious. He can''t even wrap his head around it."

    "But, Callie, are you really sure about this? You''re not going to fall back into that lovesick mindset, are you?" Portia asked cautiously. "Honestly, if you''ve married Ss, you should give it a real shot with him!" Mavis nodded in agreement. "Ss seems like a good guy, but... Callie, he''s got a certain edge to him. You can''t trust himpletely. There''s a lot about his past that''s murky. I''ll check with my mentor to see what I can find out."

    Calliope smiled. "Don''t worry. Ss is just helping me out. We have a marriage agreement."

    Thinking of the agreement, she remembered how she''d drafted one herself, only for Ss to amend it to her advantage. He''d made a few changes that ensured she wouldn''t be at a financial loss.

    "Do you love him?" Mavis asked, stirring her coffee, eyes lifting to meet Calliope''s.

    "Of course not. We barely know each other," Calliope said, her tone a mix of amusement and exasperation.

    Yet, the memory of Ss cradling her after her death lingered. That moment had left an imprint, stirred something deep inside her.

    But she was determined to stay rational. After everything that happened with Gideon, she wouldn''t let herself fall in love so easily again.

    No more falling head over heels.

 Chapter 21

    "Well, that''s a relief," Mavis said, looking up with a slight smile. "My mentor once mentioned that Ss has a woman in his heart."

    Calliope raised an eyebrow. "Who?"

    Portia leaned in, clearly intrigued. "No way! As far as I know, Ss has always kept women at arm''s length. Who could he possibly have feelings for?"

    "There really is someone!" A familiar male voice chimed in before Mavis could respond.

    The three of them nced up to see Archie Yoder approaching with a grin.

    "Where have you been, you rascal?" Portia gave him a light punch.

    "Didn''t I tell you I had some things to take care of?" Archie chuckled, sliding into the empty seat beside Calliope.

    His expression turned serious as he continued, "Callie, Mavis is right. I don''t have a problem with you entering a marriage of convenience with Ss, or even using it to get back at Gideon.

    But you need to be careful. On the surface, Ss seems untouchable-strong, handsome, with no apparent ws. Yet, there are plenty of rumors about him. Word is, he once risked his life for a woman he deeply loved."

    "And then there''s the Baker family," Archie continued, his voice lowering. "Have you ever wondered how he rose to power? Why everyone fears him?

    The Bakers aren''t some small-time n. For an outsider to take control, they must have gone through hell, and Ss... well, he must be something else entirely."

    Archie''s usually sunny face was shadowed with concern. His voice was quiet, but firm.

    "Nobody really knows Ss, but I can tell you, he''s not as effortlessly perfect as he seems. And I know for a fact that he has blood on his hands."

    Calliope remained silent, acknowledging the chilling aura that surrounded Ss. She knew he wasn''t simple, but she was unaware of the full extent of his background.

    "Ss is very dangerous," Archie warned, looking Calliope in the eye. "Callie, being close to him is like living with a tiger, you need to be careful."

    "Yeah, I know," Calliope replied, forcing a lighthearted smile. "I don''t have anything Ss would want. As long as I don''t cross his boundaries, I should be fine."

    The group fell silent for a moment.

    It was Portia who finally broke it. "Whatever kind of dangerous guy Ss is, he''s still not as bad as that jerk Gideon. At least on the surface, Ss seems like a decent man. The fact that he''s willing to help Callie shows he''s not all bad."

    "True," Mavis agreed. "Callie doesn''t have anything that would interest Ss, so he probably wouldn''t bother with her."

    Calliope turned to Archie. "Archie, what''s been going on with youtely? Is everything okay?"

    In the month since she''d started over, Calliope had tried reaching out to Archie several times but never heard back.

    She understood, though, Archie had been overwhelmed with family issues.

    She recalled fragments from her previous life.

    Archie was the third son of the Yoder family. His grandfather had been a notorious mob boss, and even now, their family still had influence over many shady operations.

    Though Archie''s father was trying to legitimize the family business, transforming an empire so vast wasn''t something that happened overnight.

    Andplicating matters even further, Archie''s father had one wife and two mistresses.

 Chapter 22

    Archie''s two older brothers were born to his father''s wife, while he himself was the son of the third mistress.

    The Yoder matriarch- a fierce and ruthless woman- tolerated her husband''s affairs but drew the line when it came to anyone threatening her sons'' inheritance.

    And so, after giving birth to Archie, his mother was frequently persecuted by her. The relentless torment eventually took its toll, causing her to suffer severe mental distress and instability.

    Without his mother''s protection, Archie''s ce within the Yoder family was precarious. His survival to this point had been nothing short of a miracle. From a young age, he learned to conceal his talents, ying the fool and projecting an image of ipetence to avoid Mrs. Yoder''s wrath.

    Calliope had been so infatuated with Gideon in the past that she never really noticed Archie''s plight.

    No matter the trouble she found herself in, Archie was always there smiling, ready to help. Yet she had never realized just how dire his circumstances were.

    It wasn''t until after her own demise in her past life that she learned the full extent of Archie''s hardships. After taking control of the Yoder family, Archie had eliminated his two brothers without hesitation and driven Mrs. Yoder to madness.

    Now, Calliope knew Archie was once again in a tough spot. Mrs. Yoder was scheming to force him into marrying into the Jansen family, trying to pair him with their rather entric and not-so-bright daughter. Archie was against it, but Mrs. Yoder used his own mother as leverage.

    His father, seeing him as nothing more than a uselessyabout, simply turned a blind eye.

    Thinking about it now, Calliope''s heart ached for Archie. If only she had known sooner, perhaps his life wouldn''t have been so painful.

    She remembered when they first met. She was staying at her grandfather''s ce in the countryside, and Archie was living with his grandfather next door.

    Back then, he hardly spoke, like a little mute. She would coax him out to catch frogs in the fields, fish in the creek, y all sorts of games, and share her favorite snacks with him.

    Over time, he began to open up. As they grew older, their bond deepened, and Archie became like a protective brother to her.

    "What could possibly be wrong with me? I''m carefree and happy as can be!" Archie said with his usual cheerful grin.

    "Yeah, right. While we all worry, Archie just drifts around,zing about without a care. What could possibly trouble him?" Portia chuckled.

    Mavis, however, looked at Archie with a more serious expression.

    Calliope''s voice softened. "Archie, I''ve always seen you as my own brother. If something''s bothering you, or if you ever need help, promise me you''ll tell me, okay?"

    Archie met her gaze, and for a brief moment, it seemed like he wanted to say something.

    But just as quickly, he brushed it off with a carefree shrug. "Sure thing, but for now, there''s nothing to worry about. I''m really fine."

    "Weren''t we nning to hit the shops? I''ll be your pack mule today!" Archie grinned. "Buy as much as you want- I''ll carry it all!"

 Chapter 23

    Eamon had arranged a family dinner that night.

    It was Ss''s idea, really. What was supposed to be the wedding ceremony for Calliope and Gideon had transformed into a wedding for Calliope and him.

    Knowing the family would be buzzing with questions, Ss suggested to Eamon that they host a family dinner and set the record straight.

    Eamon, who had always indulged Ss, his adopted son, and he was also quite fond of Calliope. Seeing the logic in Ss''s proposal, he wasted no time in arranging the gathering.

    Ss had somest-minute business to handle, so Calliope arrived at the Baker family estate with Damien.

    "Damien, you don''t have to stick to me like glue," she said, casting him a nce.

    "Mr. Myers insisted that I stay close and protect you, even here," Damien replied, unwavering in his duty. Knowing it was futile to argue, Calliope let him tag along.

    Since it was her first formal appearance as Ss''s wife, Mavis and Portia had helped her pick out a striking outfit to make a memorable entrance at the gathering.

    When she stepped in, every branch of the Baker family had already shown up, eager to witness the spectacle firsthand. The room was buzzed with scattered conversations, with those on good terms sitting together, and those less friendly keeping their distance.

    Eamon satfortably in his armchair, listening to the chatter around him.

    The moment Calliope appeared at the doorway, all eyes turned toward her.

    "Long time no see." Her lips curved into a small, mischievous smile, her eyes sparkling with captivating charm.

    Everyone in the Baker family knew about her past infatuation with Gideon, and her frequent appearances at their family dinners made her no stranger to them.

    Naturally, the whispers grew louder as she entered, with everyone gossiping about the tangled web involving Calliope, Gideon, and Ss.

    "Well, if it isn''t Calliope! It''s been a while, hasn''t it? You''re looking even more stunning!"

    The first to speak was Verity, from the third son''s family. Gideon''s father was the second son, and there had always been tension between the second and third branches of the family, leading to constant rivalry. Calliope had never been fond of Verity,rgely because of her connection to Gideon. But now, she found Verity less disagreeable.

    In the past, Verity had warned her that Gideon and his family were trouble, advising her to let go of him. At the time, Calliope hadn''t believed her.

    Looking back now, Calliope realized Verity''s warnings had been sincere, not just an attempt to stir the pot. "See, a woman really does glow when she marries the right man!" Verity grinned. "Fleur, aren''t you pleased now? You never thought much of Calliope, and now she''s not marrying your precious Gideon. She''s marrying Ss instead. They make a good match. If you ask me, it''s not Calliope who wasn''t good enough for Gideon, but Gideon who wasn''t good enough for Calliope!"

 Chapter 24

    Everyone knew that Eamon had promised Gideon a stake in thepany if he married Calliope. But now that Calliope had backed out, those shares went up in smoke.

    Of course, Verity was gleeful about the whole situation.

    But Gideon''s mother, Fleur, wasn''t taking it so well. Her face soured the moment the news broke. She never really liked Calliope and certainly didn''t want her marrying Gideon, but the five percent stake in thepany was a sweet deal she couldn''t ignore. Reluctantly, she had supported the marriage.

    She never imagined that, just as the wedding bells were about to chime, the bride could simply change her mind.

    Fleur was livid. At the wedding, she''d already confronted Eamon about it, but he just shrugged and said it was Gideon''s choice to walk away. Nothing to be done about it now.

    Fleur fumed, spending the next few days at the family estate trying to sway Eamon. But it was no use. He insisted that since Calliope had married Ss in front of the world, it was out of his hands.

    "If Gideon''s chosen another woman and given up on Calliope, then naturally, the shares are not his to have," Eamon dered. "Instead, they''ll go to Calliope."

    Fleur was hopping mad. How could they give the shares to an outsider like Calliope? But Eamon stood firm, insisting that since Calliope had married Ss, she was no longer an outsider.

    For days, Fleur was beside herself with anger, losing her appetite and unable to sleep. It felt like watching

    a Thanksgiving turkey fly away just before the feast. She had even resigned herself to epting Calliope as a daughter-inw. And now, that woman had the nerve to bolt!

    Fleur wouldn''t dare confront Ss directly or make a fuss in front of him, but she had no such reservations when it came to Calliope.

    "Calliope, what''s the meaning of this?" Fleur demanded, her voice dripping with irritation. "What, is my Gideon not good enough for you? Have you even taken a good look at yourself?"

    Calliope nced down at her dress, then back up at Fleur with a smirk. "I''m looking pretty good, actually. Certainly better than you, with all those wrinkles. You know, the more you frown, the more you look like a crumpled old prune."

    Fleur''s fury nearly made her head explode. Calliope had never dared to speak to her this way before, always sweet-talking her. Now, her tongue was sharp as a butcher''s knife.

    "I''m Gideon''s mother, Calliope. You speak to me like that? Do you believe it-Gideon will never pay attention to you again?"

    "Believe me," Calliope replied coolly, "I''d be more than happy if he kept his annoying buzzing to himself." Calliope moved aside to sit between Dahlia and Calista Baker, who had made room for her.

    "Did you just call him a fly?" Fleur''s fingernails dug into her palm. "Have you forgotten how you used to chase after Gideon, begging us to let you marry him?"

    "Fleur, I''m sorry, but my head''s clearer now than it ever was," Calliope said with a chuckle. "I guess I snapped out of it."

    "You..." Fleur seethed, her teeth grinding. "Calliope, what game are you ying? Do you think this is fair to Eamon who cared for you? Or to Gideon?"

 Chapter 25

    "You''re joking, right? Does Gideon need me to live up to him? Well, I''m giving him a chance, aren''t I? I''m not hogging his wife spot anymore. He can go ahead and marry Yvette now."

    Calliope chuckled. "You must be quite fond of Yvette. Sure, she has no pedigree, can''t boost Gideon''s career, and won''t be getting any shares in thepany, but she''s sweet and kind-hearted. Maybe she''ll even give him a bunch of healthy kids.

    Shares and career prospects- who cares about those things, right? Gideon doesn''t need a perfect match. True love is what really matters!"

    She leaned back with a yful smile. "Don''t worry, I''m his dear aunt now. As his elder, I''ll be sure to look after the little ones!"

    Fleur felt her temples throb with irritation at the thought of shares and Yvette''s background. She wanted to snap back but couldn''t find the words.

    Just then, Gideon walked in.

    Who knew how much he had overheard from the doorway? His face was ashen, as if he were ready to tear someone apart.

    Calliope turned to him with exaggerated delight. "Oh, look! Isn''t this my dear nephew! Our big boy is back! Why are you so quiet? Haven''t you been taught to greet your elders properly?"

    Calliope''s tone was dripping with sarcasm.

    A few onlookers in the room were struggling to hold back theirughter.

    Gideon''s face had turned the color of overripe plums, quite the spectacle. He felt the entire family was watching him like he was the punchline to a joke.

    His gaze was icy as he looked at Calliope, his eyes full of questions.

    Calliope''s smile had a touch of an elder''s affection as she met Gideon''s stare.

    Gideon couldn''t see the timid, meek woman Calliope used to be, nor her old fear of him. She seemed utterly unconcerned with him.

    This realization made Gideon''s heart skip a beat.

    She couldn''t possibly not care about him; she had to be pretending.

    He took a few strides to Calliope, leaned in, and said in a low voice, "Come out. I need a word with you!" Instinctively, he reached for her hand.

    As soon as he touched her, she responded with a quick p.

    "Gideon! I''m your aunt now. What are you doing, getting all handsy with your elder?"

    "I just wanted to talk to you!" Gideon couldn''t believe it, holding his face in shock. Calliope didn''t hold back; her p made his face sting and swell.

    "There are boundaries, Gideon. If you want to speak to me, do it properly."

    "You..."

    Gideon turned angrily to Eamon. "Grandpa, did you see that? Look at how she..."

    Eamon, who had appeared half-asleep moments ago, suddenly perked up. "What about Callie? She''s

    right, you know. Her status has changed, she''s Ss''s wife now. You should be more mindful, Gideon."

    Gideon seethed with frustration. He stormed up to Eamon. "Grandpa, didn''t you say she was supposed to marry me? Didn''t you promise that if I married her, I''d get shares?"

    Losing the shares was hard enough. And watching the woman who had once chased after him now standing beside someone else? It was unbearable!

 Chapter 26

    "But you didn''t marry her." Eamon nced up, coughing a bit. "Then those shares aren''t yours! They were meant for Callie. If you don''t want her, then I''ll just give them to her directly!"

    "But why her? I''m your grandson!" Gideon fumed.

    "Gideon, Callie saved my life. Without her, I wouldn''t be here. Those shares are my way of thanking her," Eamon said, calmly and deliberately, "You didn''t want to treat Callie right, and now she''s moved on. You reap what you sow, so don''t me anyone else."

    "Alright, enough f that." Eamon waved a hand dismissively. His tone softened as he turned to Calliope. "Callie dear, where''s Ss? Why isn''t he here yet?"

    Just as Calliope was about to speak, Ss strolled in from outside.

    His presence wasmanding, effortlessly drawing attention. Without so much as a nce at anyone else in the room, he went straight to Calliope.

    "Are you settling in okay? No one''s giving you a hard time, right?"

    Calliope looked up at him and smiled, free from the timidity she once showed around Gideon. "No, not at all."

    Gideon watched her closely. There was something different about her. She hadn''t changed in appearance, yet she looked more beautiful than ever. No longer meek, no longer seeking his approval, she seemed to shine in a way he had never noticed before.

    Seeing Ss''s gentle demeanor, Gideon was reminded of his own impatience with Calliope in the past. A strange difort settled in his chest.

    Why did his uncle have to treat her so well? Was it to rub salt in his wounds?

    Ss whispered a few words to Calliope, bringing a bright smile to her face.

    Then, he looked up at Gideon. "What are you staring at? Got something written on my face?"

    Gideon wore a scowl. "No."

    He didn''t dare say much else. Just one look from Ss sent shivers down his spine.

    Although Ss wasn''t a Baker by blood, he held a top position in the family. Even Gideon''s father was wary of him.

    Gideon was mad that Calliope had chosen Ss. He was even madder that he couldn''t measure up to Ss. How could Calliope not marry him and go for a man who outshone him in every way?

    "Stop staring at my wife," Ss warned, a hint of menace in his voice.

    Reaching into his pocket, he pulled out a small box and handed it to Calliope. "Picked this up earlier; thought you''d like it."

    "What is it?" Calliope looked at the box, her eyes wide with surprise.

    "Open it and see."

    Inside the boxy a dazzling emerald ne. Even at a nce, it was clear the piece was worth a fortune.

    "Isn''t that the ''Emerald Dream''? It''s worth millions, isn''t it, Uncle?" Dahlia eximed, eyes wide at the sight of the ne.

    Ss simply nodded before taking out the ne and fastening it around Calliope''s neck himself.

    She happened to be wearing a dress that matched the ne perfectly. The jewelry entuated her beauty, making her look like a rose kissed by morning dew.

    Dahlia pped her hands in exaggerated delight. "Wow, it''s stunning! Uncle treats Auntie so well... When she was with Gideon, I don''t think he ever gave her anything thisvish."

    "Not even close," Calista scoffed. "His gifts barely hit three figures."

 Chapter 27

    Gideon was feeling incredibly awkward.

    Fleur was even more furious. "Oh, you two just love to run your mouths, don''t you?"

    "Yeah, we sure do," Dahlia grinned and uttered. "Fleur, if you''re stingy with money, you''ll never get a good daughter-inw. Look, now your son''s all alone, isn''t he?"

    "Their family didn''t even like her to begin with! They didn''t care about losing shares either!" Calista chimed in, poking at the situation with relish.

    Just as Fleur was gearing up to unleash a verbal tirade, Eamon interrupted, "Alright, enough with the bickering. Let''s eat."

    At the dinner table, Eamon briefly mentioned Calliope and Ss''s situation.

    Everyone gathered around the table seemed pretty indifferent. Ssmanded a lot of respect, and no one dared to cross him.

    Besides, who Calliope married didn''t really matter to them. In fact, her marrying Ss only seemed to elevate her in their eyes.

    When she was clinging to Gideon, she seemed so desperate, and everyone looked down on her for it. The ones having the hardest time were Gideon''s family. Not only had they lost Calliope, but they also missed out on shares they thought were as good as theirs.

    At this point, regretting was pointless, and they knew they couldn''t fight Ss. They just had to swallow their pride.

    Gideon tried to say something, but Fleur quickly shoved a piece of roast beef into his mouth.

    Fleur was sharp; she knew her son had already pushed the subject of shares with Eamon a few times. Bringing it up again might just anger him. They were out of options now.

    Gideon gnawed on the beef, his eyes drawn to the glittering ne around Calliope''s neck.

    He''d given her nes too, but they were usually just cheap, maybe few or tens of bucks. He always said it was the thought that counted, and she''d always epted them with delight.

    Now, theparison just simmered in his gut, making him even more irritable.

    "My husband gave me this ne. Isn''t it beautiful?"

    Calliope munched on shrimp that Ss had peeled for her, looking up and unting the ne in Gideon''s direction.

    "Isn''t it dazzling? It''s worth millions! You don''t have that amount of money, do you? Of course not, otherwise why would you buy those one or two-figure nes? Do you like it? Even if you do, you can''t wear it!"

    Calliope teased Gideon intentionally while disying her ne, making sure he couldn''t miss it. When she emphasized its value repeatedly, Calista and Dahlia were nearly in stitches. They''d always thought Calliope was a force to be reckoned with, but now they found her quite amusing.

    "I don''t want it," Gideon muttered, lowering his head, feeling like he might burst from frustration and unable to eat another bite.

    "Even if you did, you couldn''t have it. My husband gave it to me!"

    Calliope secured the ne and then opened her mouth for another spoonful of food from Ss. "Don''t talk while eating. It''ll upset your stomach," Ss gently patted her head, his voice soft. "Okay," Calliope nodded and stopped talking.

    But even without words, the message was clear.

    Everyone noticed that Calliope didn''t even have to lift a finger to eat. Ss was feeding her the whole time. She just had to open her mouth.

    By the end of the meal, everyone felt stuffed - not just with food, but with the overwhelming disy of affection.

    Afterward, they all gathered in the living room for a while longer. Calliope yed a game of chess with Eamon. The others sat around chatting.

    Everyone felt pretty good, especially since the Bakers didn''t really care much for the second son''s side of the family.

 Chapter 28

    Once upon a time, when Calliope was chasing after Gideon, everyone felt a bit sorry for her. She treated him so well, yet he seemed as indifferent as a cold pizza left out overnight.

    And then there was Yvette.

    People always said Yvette was different from Calliope, but when a man was being nice to a woman, it was rarely just a tonic thing.

    "Gideon, listen. Calliope and Ss make a great pair. You never really liked Calliope, so stop entertaining those crazy ideas! You''re not getting any younger, you know. It''s about time you settled down.

    You and that Yvette seem to be getting along well. When are you bringing her home to meet the family?" Verity was like a kid in a candy store, watching Gideon squirm with delight.

    To be fair, even though Fleur wasn''t Calliope''s biggest fan, she had to admit Calliope was way better than Yvette.

    Not to mention, Calliope was the daughter of the Jewell family, even if she wasn''t exactly the apple of their eye. But hey, she was still a properdy with a respectable background.

    Yvette, on the other hand, was a whole different story.

    She came from a small town with no notable family ties, her parents divorced ages ago, and her mom remarried three times. Her dad was a notorious gambler. Even though she got a college degree, it wasn''t like she graduated with honors or anything.

    Now the work she had wasn''t something to be envied of, just a secretary from a tinypany - no money, no house, no car. Sometimes she even had to y nanny for her mom''s kid from her third marriage. Just hearing about her background was enough to give them a headache.

    In families like theirs, marrying into the same social standing was a given. But Gideon? He had his eyes on Yvette, the wild card.

    Naturally, Fleur wasn''t thrilled about Yvette either.

    But Verity found it all entertaining. She loved to see Fleur and the rest suffer, thinking that if Gideon actually married Yvette, it would keep Fleur''s family on their toes. If he really did end up marrying someone like Yvette, it''d surely be the biggest joke in Capitalton.

    Gideon''s face was stormy. Sure, he liked Yvette, but he knew she wouldn''t help his career one bit. That was why he''d been set on marrying Calliope, though that wedding never happened.

    He nced at Verity, wondering if Calliope would be upset if he married Yvette instead. She couldn''t possibly not care about him at all, he assumed.

    Gideon squinted in Calliope''s direction. Meanwhile, Calliope had just finished a game of chess with Eamon.

    "You still got it, Eamon! I concede defeat!" Calliope said with a yful salute.

    "You cheeky girl, always ttering me!"

    Eamon gazed at Calliope, his eyes twinkling with affection. "Ss, take good care of Callie. It''s gettingte, you two should head home."

    "Alright," Ss nodded.

    Calliope stifled a yawn; she was definitely getting sleepy.

    "Alright, Eamon, we''re off. We''lle by when we''re free."

    "Good, good. I need my rest too. Everyone, let''s call it a night."

    With Eamon''s farewell, the gathering wrapped up.

    Usually, everyone went back to their own homes; they didn''t stay at the family house except during holidays to keep Eamonpany.

    Calliope and Ss were the first to leave.

    Gideon''s car was parked nearby, and as he was leaving, he caught sight of Ss shielding Calliope''s head as she got in the car, looking at her with such tenderness.

    "Uncle Ss," Gideon called out.

 Chapter 29

    Ss heard it, but he didn''t turn around. Only after Calliope settled into the car did he close the door and nce over at Gideon.

    "What is it?"

    "Uncle, do you mean it?"

    "Do I look like I''m joking?"

    Gideon fell silent, his face clouded with gloom.

    "You''ve always liked Callie?"

    "Kind of," Ss replied, casting a quick nce at Gideon. "I should thank you for stepping aside." Gideon was stunned, his eyes wide with shock. "Why?"

    "Why do I like her, or why am I thanking you?" Ss tilted his head gracefully, his expression calm andposed. "She''s more amazing than you realize. One day, you''ll regret it. You barely know her, and losing her will be the biggest mistake of your life."

    Without another word, Ss opened the car door and got in.

    The car drove off swiftly, leaving Gideon standing there, troubled by Ss''s words.

    What did he mean? Was Calliope really that remarkable?

    She was just a forgotten girl, always so lovesick, without a career, seemingly useless, spending her days chasing after him. Even their marriage seemed so casual-once he was gone, she left and married his uncle.

    How could such a woman be exceptional? His uncle must be blind.

    Gideon smirked bitterly. Love is blind, isn''t it? How had Calliope managed to charm his uncle?

    He spent a restless night pondering, but came to no conclusion.

    He didn''t think much of Calliope, nor did he think Ss should. How could someone like her marry a man more outstanding than himself, let alone his uncle?

    ...

    When Calliope was with the Baker family, she and Ss unted their affection openly. But once home, she felt a bit timid.

    After all, there was no real emotional foundation between her and Ss. He was likely helping her out of gratitude, as she''d once helped him. She worried that her actions might trouble him, or make him unhappy.

    "I''m sorry," she said cautiously as soon as they got home.

    Ss nced at her, his brows knitted slightly. "Sorry for what?"

    "For using your reputation to deal with them. Does that bother you?

    And this ne... Thank you for lending it to me. I''ll take it off and give it back now."

    The ne was worth millions - not that it was a fortune for him, but it certainly was for most people. Calliope felt undeserving of it. She assumed Ss was just being courteous, offering her the ne he''d just acquired.

    After all, everyone knew Ss had someone special in his heart. He was so exceptional, so wless, yet always distant from romance-it spoke volumes.

    He must have gone through great lengths to acquire this ne, likely intending it for the woman he truly cared about. Taking her ce and wearing the ne felt inappropriate.

    Now her eyes, clear and bright, locked onto Ss. Her small, delicate features, touched with a hint of makeup, made her look stunning today, like a flower blooming in the rain, vibrant and fresh.

    In her haste to remove the ne, she struggled, her face flushing with effort.

 Chapter 30

    Ss didn''t say a word, just raised his hand to press hers.

    "Once I give something away, I never take it back."

    "Huh?"

    "It''s yours now."

    Ss looked at her, a hint of something like irritation in his eyes.

    "But..."

    He didn''t let her finish, striding ahead with purpose.

    Calliope carefully followed behind Ss. "Well, thank you, I guess?"

    "You can consider me your husband, just like the agreement says."

    Ss came to an abrupt stop, and Calliope, not expecting it, walked right into his broad back. Her body pressed against his, and she could feel the warmth radiating from him, solid and reassuring.

    Calliope froze, her heart racing in her chest.

    Ss turned around, and since she hadn''t moved, she found herself directly in his embrace. His arms were warm and strong.

    For a moment, Calliope was dazed, feeling it was strangely familiar, an inexplicable sense of safety creeping over her because of him.

    Even though he intimidated her a bit, she couldn''t deny thefort he brought her.

    He had always seemed like some sort of unapproachable figure to her, but right now, he seemed like a guardian angel, always there to protect her.

    Looking up, she met his eyes.

    Ss inadvertently locked eyes with her, and his heart started beating faster.

    Feeling the heat rise to his ears, he quickly took two steps back. "I have some work to do in the study. You should rest."

    With that, he turned and almost fled to his study.

    Calliope watched him retreat so hastily and felt a chill settle in her heart.

    Ss must dislike her touching him. Was he upset?

    After standing there for a moment, she nced at the door next to Ss''s study. Adah had mentioned that she could go into any room except that one. Ss didn''t allow anyone in there, not even Adah to clean. Whatever was in there was clearly super important to him.

    Calliope spected that it might have something to do with the woman he deeply cared about.

    She couldn''t help but wonder what kind of woman wouldn''t be interested in a man like Ss or what kind of woman he couldn''t win over.

    There was a pang of mncholy in her heart.

    Calliope returned to her room, washed up, and went to bed.

    Meanwhile, Ss sat in his study for a long time, trying to calm his wildly beating heart.

    He forced himself to suppress the urge to get closer to her. He knew she hadn''t fully let go of Gideon; she probably still cared about him and was only with him to provoke Gideon.

    If he showed any emotion, he feared she would be frightened. He couldn''t let her be afraid.

    That night, Calliope once again dreamed of her past life.

    She dreamed of being beaten until she was barely conscious, her body covered in bruises and blood. She begged for mercy, desperately trying to protect her dignity.

    She dreamed of calling out for help, but no one came to her aid. She heard her brothersughing with Lisette, celebrating a birthday. She dreamed of Gideon watching a movie with Yvette, ignoring her calls. She felt so cold, shivering as she hugged herself tightly.

    Then, suddenly, a bright light surrounded a figure approaching her. She couldn''t make out who it was, but the figure came to her, bending down to gently embrace her. She felt warmth and a sense of peace.

 Chapter 31

    When Calliope woke up the next morning, she found herself nestled snugly in Ss''s arms.

    She recalled that she''d been having nightmares, and it seemed like someone had held her, calming her down significantly.

    It must have been Ss who returned to the room and wrapped his arms around her.

    Calliope felt a mix of gratitude and awkwardness. They were practically glued to each other, and she was acutely aware of the heat radiating from his body and his response to their closeness.

    Even though she had never been intimate with anyone before, she knew what the reaction meant for a

    man.

    She tried to shift away slightly, but in doing so, she seemed to have brushed against him more.

    "Don''t move," Ss said, his voice thick and rough, as he held her tightly, their bodies pressed together. Calliope realized she had never seen Ss show interest in any other woman. A normal adult man must have certain needs, she supposed.

    She had considered this when they made their agreement, and had said that during their marriage, they could live as a normal couple.

    She had assumed Ss wouldn''t make any advances. But now, she wasn''t so sure.

    They were married now, and it seemed only natural. If Ss wanted to release his desires, she felt she ought to oblige.

    Still, she wasn''t mentally prepared for this. After all, she had always thought of him as an uncle to her. Sleeping together like this was one thing, but beingpletely open with each other brought a level of awkwardness and embarrassment she couldn''t quite shake.

    Though Calliope obediently stayed still, she couldn''t help but wiggle slightly.

    The heat was overwhelming. She felt both shy and flustered.

    Ss''s heart pounded harder with her little movements, and he was finding it difficult to hold back. But he could sense she was avoiding him. She was scared.

    Of course, she liked Gideon that much. How could she suddenly ept another man so quickly?

    She had considered him her uncle before. And now, he was her husband, expected to do such things. How could she easily ept that?

    Ss''s eyes grew darker with the thought. Abruptly, he released her and quickly got up to head into the bathroom.

    Calliope felt the absence of his warmth, and soon heard the sound of water running in the shower.

    Ss finished his shower and headed downstairs. By the time Calliope came down, Ss had already left, nowhere to be seen. He hadn''t even waited to have breakfast with her.

    As Calliope sat down to eat, her heart felt heavy.

    Was Ss angry? Was it because she had pulled away? Did he want... to do it?

    It made sense, though. A grown man with a grown woman in his arms - it was natural to want something to happen.

    Calliope felt a twinge of regret. She shouldn''t have pulled away from him. She had agreed to live as a couple, after all. What did her actions mean if she didn''t follow through?

    Maybe she should find a way to make it up to him.

    After breakfast, Calliope decided to head out. She went to check on her store.

    Before her grandfather passed, he knew the Jewell family hadn''t been kind to her. They had treated her as a bad omen since childhood, leaving her in the countryside with him.

    Later, when her grandfather''s health declined, he sent her back to the Jewell family, but they still treated her poorly.

    Her parents and brothers favored Lisette, and even though her grandfather had spoken to them about it a couple of times, it made no difference.

    In the end, when her grandfather passed away, he left everything to her.

    The Jewell family''s business was already entirely in her father''s hands, so her grandfather gave Calliope

    a street of properties and his savings.

    He had always said, "If they won''t love you, I will."

 Chapter 32

    So, a lot of folks didn''t know, but Calliope, despite not being the apple of the Jewell family''s eye, was actually a little richdy. She had more money than her father, Monty, ever did.

    The funny part? Not even the Jewell family knew about the fortune her grandfather left her.

    Her grandfather always said, "Keep your wealth under wraps."

    He was always worried the Jewell family might try to take everything from her. She took his advice to heart and never told a soul that it was all hers. She even had a crew of really capable people working for her, managing the wealth.

    Money made more money, and her assets had multiplied tenfold.

    Now, she owned various shops collecting rent and other ventures, but she barely had to lift a finger. Her crew was fiercely loyal because she''d saved their lives at some point, so they were devoted to her. She treated them well, which only made them more grateful and reliable.

    She owned Kirin Fondue, a fondue restaurant on a street her grandfather had given her. It was about five or six years ago when she met Rafferty Stanley during a mission.

    When she first met Rafferty, he was barely hanging on, just a breath away from death. She brought him back to life.

    After that, Rafferty stuck by her side. He had a lot of secrets, but he never talked about them, and she never pressed him.

    By some twist of fate, she discovered he had a knack for cooking, and together they opened this fondue restaurant.

    On paper, Rafferty was the owner, but she was the real boss.

    She''d drop by the ce to help out whenever she had the time. Sometimes, when she had meetings with other business managers, they''d choose Kirin Fondue as the venue. It became her little secret hideaway. Aftering back to life, she hadn''t visited the ce for a while, but Rafferty understood she was busy with wedding ns, so he didn''t mention it.

    It was still early in the day, and the ce wasn''t crowded. Calliope and Rafferty were having coffee in the backyard, chatting away.

    "How''s your health beentely?" Calliope asked, taking a sip of her coffee and noticing Rafferty''s paleplexion.

    "Not dead yet," Rafferty replied with a nonchnt shrug.

    "Here," Calliope said, sliding a small ceramic bottle toward him, "I tweaked the form a bit. This version should be more effective than thest. One pill a day. I''m still working on a long-term solution for your condition, but no breakthroughs yet."

    "Don''t worry about me. I don''t mind, living or dying," Rafferty chuckled, though his eyes remained lifeless. He was handsome, with charming eyes and fair skin, his features undeniably striking. But a man without the will to live was hard to convince otherwise, let alone make happy.

    The fact he was still alive was a small miracle in itself.

    Calliope nced at him. "You still owe me a life."

    "That''s why I''m still breathing," Rafferty shrugged. "So, you really let go of Gideon?"

    "Yep," Calliope nodded. "Pretty smart, huh?"

    Rafferty nodded in agreement. "He really wasn''t right for you. But Ss..."

    "He''s not the right one either?" Calliope raised an eyebrow.

    "He''s got a dangerous edge, but it''s hard to say. You''re quite the enigma yourself after all," Rafferty looked up. "By the way, I remember you mentioned wanting a race car modifier. I found someone for you. He''s really good. Want to meet him? If you do, I can call him over."

    "Sure, have hime over then."

    Calliope nodded immediately. "I need him to fix up a car for me."

 Chapter 33

    Rafferty called that guy over.

    He was a blonde, barely in his twenties. But from the way he talked, it was clear he knew his stuff.

    He had modified plenty of race cars and had a knack for pinpointing exactly what was wrong with a vehicle.

    Calliope had a chat with him and secured his help for Saturday.

    "Money''s not an issue, but I need you to fix that car and make sure it''s running perfectly. I can''t have anything happening to it," Calliope said seriously to the young mechanic.

    "Don''t worry, this is what I do best. If you''re his friend, the money doesn''t matter."

    After he left, Rafferty, ever the curious one, asked, "Who are you helping out?"

    "My bro, Norton Shepherd," Calliope replied, her eyes thoughtful. "You met him once when he came around looking for me."

    "Oh, I remember him. He''s a racer?"

    "Yeah, he participates in races from time to time."

    Her thoughts drifted back to her previous life.

    She''d never received any care from her own brothers since a kid; in fact, there were other three brothers who''d always been showing much family affection to her.

    These brothers had been adopted by her grandfather and had always looked out for her when she was a child. Even after she returned to the Jewell family, whenever she visited the countryside, they went out of their way to make her feel cherished.

    She regretted neglecting them, even arguing with them over her biological brothers. Her heart ached at the memories.

    In her past life, Norton had been in an ident during a race - the very race that was looming now. The thought of how Norton had suffered haunted her. She had been toote to save him, and his life had be a living nightmare.

    If only she''d ignored Valerian, nothing wouldn''t have happened to Norton, and even if there was, it wouldn''t have been that severe.

    Later on, when she intended to make up for it, it was futile. Norton had already caught in a miserable state.

    But this time, she vowed, things would be different. She would protect Norton, ensure nothing happened to him.

    ...

    That evening, back at home, Calliope was preupied with thoughts of Norton and Ss.

    Ss had left that morning in a huff, and she wanted to make it up to him that night. She even cooked a few dishes herself.

    But she waited until midnight, and Ss never came home. Instead, she received a text saying he wouldn''t be back-he had to go on a business trip.

    Calliope''s heart sank; it seemed Ss was really upset.

    By Saturday, Ss still hadn''t returned.

    On the day, Calliope put Ss out of her mind. She contacted the young mechanic and discussed potential issues.

    By evening, they headed straight to the race track. The race was set to take ce on a winding mountain road nearby.

    When Calliope arrived, the ce was buzzing with people.

    She immediately spotted Valerian, who was standing with Lisette, who was wearing a white sundress, smiling warmly at him.

    As she turned, Lisette noticed Calliope.

    "Callie, why are you here?" Lisette beamed, walking over to Calliope. "Are you here to watch Valerian''s race? He''s going to take first ce today!"

    Valerian followed Lisette over, giving Calliope''spanion a skeptical look and asked grumpily, "Who''s this? What kind of misfit friends are you hanging out with?"

 Chapter 34

    "How do you even talk to me like that?"

    The young mechanic, with his tousled blond hair, was taken aback. He hadn''t even said a word before beingbeled as some sort of misfit friend.

    "I can smell he''s trouble just by looking at him." Valerian furrowed his brows, clearly annoyed. "I don''t need you here checking up on me. Lisette with me is enough. You''re always causing a scene. Is it really appropriate for you to be here at this hour?"

    "Oh, so it''s fine for her toe but not me?" Calliope shot back with a sarcasticugh. "This isn''t your ce anyway. And, for the record, I''m not here for you."

    "Hey, Callie, don''t be mad. Valerian''s just worried about you," Lisette chimed in, trying to y peacemaker. "He didn''t say you couldn''t be here. It''s just a bit chaotic, and he doesn''t want you to get into any trouble."

    "I''m about to race, so I can''t keep an eye on you," Valerian said. "Go home, and don''t cause any trouble here."

    "Don''t tter yourself. I''m not here for you," Calliope retorted, dismissing Valerian.

    She lifted her eyes and when she caught sight of Norton, her face lit up. "Hey, bro!"

    She sprinted towards Norton.

    d in his racing suit, Norton stood tall at six-foot-two, with his slightly tousled hair and striking features that made him stand out in any crowd.

    As Calliope dashed toward him, Norton caught her in a warm embrace, ruffling her hair affectionately.

    At first, he was caught off guard, unsure if she was really calling out to him. But when she ran into his arms, his face broke into a broad grin.

    She was indeed calling him! His little Callie finally recognized him again!

    "Hey there, kiddo, you finally remembered you have a brother?" Norton teased her, his voice filled with affection. "I thought you might never want to acknowledge me again. You returned everything I sent you, you know."

    "Never. How could I not recognize you?" Calliope''s voice muffled as she nestled into Norton''s embrace, her own eyes stinging with emotion.

    "I''m sorry, Norton. Do you me me? I was wrong before. Now I know that you all care about me the most."

    "Silly girl. No matter what you do, I would never hold it against you," Norton assured her with a gentle smile. "Did youe here to cheer me on today?"

    "Yes," Calliope nodded, her eyes reddened.

    She remembered in her past life, even when Norton had been reduced to a shadow of his former self, he had never med her, even knowing she could have saved him but didn''t.

    "Norton, where''s your car? I brought someone to help check it out," Calliope asked Norton eagerly. Norton initially wanted to refuse, but seeing the redness in Calliope''s eyes, he couldn''t bring himself to say no.

    He relented and let Calliope and the mechanic head over to inspect his car.

    Not far off, Lisette watched as Calliope ran into the arms of a handsome stranger. She paused, a puzzled look crossing her face, and turned to Valerian beside her.

    "Valerian, do you know who that guy is? Has Callie acknowledged a new brother or something?"

    Valerian felt a wave of frustration, especially when he saw Calliope being so affectionate with Norton. It left him feeling unsettled.

    Who was he? Why was Callie calling him brother?

    She had never been this close to him, her actual brother, but seemedpletely at ease with this stranger.

 Chapter 35

    Valerian nced up at Calliope.

    After a moment of silence, he walked over to her, his demeanor stern. He grabbed her wrist with a firm grip, his emotions clearly boiling over.

    "Calliope, you shouldn''t be here. You''re married now, and hugging random people isn''t exactly appropriate. Be good, it''s time to go home."

    Calliope looked down at his hand on her wrist, then back up at him. "Sorry, but I''m not just hugging anyone. This is my dearest brother.

    But you, holding me like this isn''t really appropriate, is it? We''re not that close. Valerian, your favorite sister is over there."

    After saying her piece, she yanked her arm free from his grip.

    "Brother?" Valerian found it amused as he gazed at Calliope. "What kind of joke is this? I''m your brother. Even if you''re acting out, there''s no need to find some stranger to y that role."

    "He''s not a stranger, he''s my brother." Calliope stood next to Norton. "We grew up together, he''s been looking out for me, and always protecting me."

    Valerian''s expression darkened as if a memory had been triggered. He remembered Calliope mentioning siblings before, brothers she yed with during her childhood. He had never met them, but he knew of their existence.

    He sized up Norton, recognizing him. Norton was quite the name in the racing circles, someone Valerian hadpeted against a few times. It somehow irked him to think that Calliope might be here to cheer Norton on, not him.

    "I''m your real brother," Valerian insisted. "Calliope, you''reing with me."

    His words were forceful, reflecting his disbelief that Calliope would ignore him for someone else. He always thought she valued their bond above all.

    "Sometimes, family isn''t everything," Calliope replied with a chuckle. "I''m not fond of selfish people, Valerian. I have no brothers like you. By the way, your beloved sister seems to be calling for you. Might as well go back there."

    Calliope gestured behind him.

    Not far away, Lisette watched the exchange anxiously. She''d always clung to her brothers and seeing

    them chat for quite a while, she was worried they''d be swayed by Calliope''s presence.

    "Valerian,e here! I''ve got something for you!" Lisette''s voice rang out, filled with urgency.

    Calliope nced back at Lisette, her eyes steely and her lips curling slightly. She looked back at Valerian,

    "If you''re not going to Lisette, then maybe I''ll just take your advice and head home."

    "Don''t be ridiculous," Valerian muttered, furrowing his brow.

    "Oh no, Valerian! I twisted my ankle! It hurts so much!" Lisette pretended to run toward them before

    dramatically dropping to the ground. She looked up at Valerian with wide, pleading eyes.

 Chapter 36

    Valerian suddenly felt a surge of panic.

    "Valerian, hold on," Calliope said, grabbing his arm, "Do you really believe she twisted her ankle? She''s faking it."

    "Calliope, Lisette isn''t like you. Stop making a scene!"

    Valerian shook off Calliope''s hand and ignored her, rushing straight over to Lisette.

    As Calliope watched him kneeling down, all frantic over Lisette, her eyes grew cold.

    To someone who thought even her death was just a fuss, it was no surprise he saw her as nothing but a troublemaker.

    Lisette was the only beloved sister, while she was just the troublesome, spiteful one.

    Her beautiful eyes lowered slightly.

    Even though she had expected this, there was still a sting in her heart. After all, he was her brother-a brother she had once cared for so deeply.

    "Callie," Norton said, gently ruffling Calliope''s hair. "Need me to help you out with something?" Calliope shook her head. "No, thanks, Norton. I''ll handle my own stuff."

    "Alright."

    Norton didn''t press further, but he nced over at Valerian and let out a nearly inaudible sigh.

    Callie was the sister they cherished most, yet in her own brother''s eyes, she didn''t seem to matter much.

    They wished, with all their hearts, that they were Callie''s real brothers. Even if they weren''t by blood, they wanted to give her the best the world had to offer.

    "I checked your car, and the brakes were indeed faulty. But I''ve fixed it now," the blond guy announced as he walked over, ncing at Norton. "You owe your sister a big thank you. If you''d driven like that to the race, it could have been catastrophic."

    "The brakes? Really?" Norton looked at him, shocked. "I had a buddy modify it. It shouldn''t have any issues."

    "Beats me," the guy shrugged, "but faulty brakes can be deadly."

    "Is it all good now? No other issues?" Calliope asked, concerned.

    "I went over everything, should be fine now."

    With his task done, the blond guy gave Calliope a nod and left. Calliope let out a sigh of relief.

    In the previous life, Norton had indeed faced a crash because of brake failure during a race. The car eventually exploded. He survived, but his life was a shadow of its former self. His skin was severely burned, requiring countless surgeries... his body was so weakened that living was more painful than dying.

    Why the brakes failed, she had never found out. Whether it was sabotage or a modification mishap was a mystery.

    Thank goodness, this time she could prevent it from happening.

    "Callie, how did you know something was wrong with my car?" Norton asked, puzzled.

    Calliope showing up out of the blue with a mechanic was too much of a coincidence.

    "I just had a bad feeling, you know? Like a nagging intuition, so I brought someone to check," Calliope

    replied. "Don''t overthink it, Norton. Just be careful at the race. I''ll be waiting for you toe back a winner."

    "Alright." Norton smiled and uttered, "I''ll win you a prize!"

    "Great!" Calliope looked up, her face lighting up with anticipation.

 Chapter 37

    The race was about to start.

    Calliope stood by the sidelines, watching Norton climb into his car. As he settled in, he nced back at her and shed a quick hand gesture.

    Calliope returned the gesture with a big heart sign, her face beaming with a broad smile.

    "Go get ''em, my dear bro!"

    Her voice was loud enough that Valerian caught every word.

    The way how she called Norton was like nails on a chalkboard to him. He was her actual brother, yet here she was, cheering for someone else with smiles.

    A wave of irritation swept over him, especially when someone nearby, clueless about the situation,

    nudged him and said, "Hey, man, your sister''s cheering for you again? You''re lucky, having two sisters. Think you could spare one?"

    Valerian''s expression soured.

    "By the way, I just noticed, your sister''s quite the looker. Howe I never caught that before?"

    "If youpare, she seems even prettier. Lisette may have her makeup on, but she''s missing something."

    "Introduce me next time, will you? You always seem so impatient. Why don''t you ever bring such a pretty sister around?"

    Valerian''s scowl deepened.

    Truthfully, every time Calliope came to watch him race, he never brought her along to meet his friends. He always thought she was embarrassing,cking social graces, and didn''t have the refinement or education he admired. In every way, she seemed inferior to Lisette. And she was always causing a scene, always using Lisette of things.

    Initially, he considered bringing her to the post-race dinners, but his dislike of her gradually intensified for she always ended up causing trouble.

    Eventually, he only brought Lisette. She was polite, stylish, great at socializing, knew how to handle her drinks, and showcased various talents. Having Lisette by his side always earned him praise. He thrived on that feeling.

    "Forget it. She''s not what you think. Sure, she looks nice, but she''s got a weird temper, not much fun at all." Valerian remarked, "She grew up in the sticks, so we''re not that close."

    "Is that so?" His friend shrugged. "Well, Lisette is definitely more entertaining."

    ...

    Calliope and Lisette both stood near the track. With Valerian absent, Lisette sidled up to Calliope, a hint of challenge glinting in her eyes.

    "Calliope, even if you try to provoke Valerian, he won''t care about you. You should know I grew up with them. In their hearts and eyes, I''m the one that matters.

    My advice, since you''re married, why not just settle down? Nobody at home wants you around. In just a month, it''s going to be my birthday. Everyone''s working hard to prepare a party for me."

    Lisette then let out a small, mockingugh. "Oops, sorry, I forgot. Your birthday is a day before mine, but it seems no one remembers."

    Calliope turned her head, her gaze icy as she looked at Lisette. She didn''t say a word, merely sizing Lisette up and down.

    She curled her lips into a smirk, her stare making Lisette feel a chill creep up her spine.

    "Thanks for reminding me. So, your birthday ising up soon. Don''t worry, I won''t forget to attend your party.

    But you should be prepared. Since everyone''s impression of me isn''t great, I might as well embrace the madness. Sometimes, being a bit crazy is quite liberating, don''t you think?

    Lisette, do you really believe you can hide all the things you''ve done? Can you really keep up this act forever?"

 Chapter 38

    Lisette''s face was clouded with concern. She sensed something was off.

    "Calliope! You''re not nning to pull something at the birthday party, are you? This party is a big deal, with lots of important people attending. Don''t try messing it around!

    Listen, your family already doesn''t care much for you. If you do something reckless, you''ll just make them hate you even more!"

    Calliope nced up at the big screen.

    "Oh well, if they already hate me, might as well give them a bit more reason to, right? And hey, maybe I''ll drag you down with me too.

    Honestly, as an adopted daughter, what do you have if you leave the Jewell family? Nothing, right?" Lisette felt a pang of fear. She wanted to say more, but Calliope had already walked away.

    A wave of unease swept over her. Would Calliope actually do something at the party?

    No, she couldn''t let her attend the party. Her birthday bash had to be perfect.

    The race was still on, and the crowd was cheering wildly for the racers.

    Calliope looked up at the big screen, her heart steady as she saw Norton leading the pack.

    This time, Norton wouldn''t have any idents, and he woulde out as the winner. That was the true extent of his skill.

    As for Valerian, he was nowhere near Norton''s level. Even though he was trying his best to catch up, he was too far behind, and soon enough, other cars overtook him.

    Valerian''s car was now trailing at the back.

    The giant screen was alive with the sights and sounds of speed and excitement, and everyone was cheering and shouting.

    Cars were zooming by at breakneck speeds, leaving the audience on the edge of their seats. There were whistles, screams, and gasps as cars drifted around corners.

    Calliope''s eyes stayed glued to Norton''s car. He was leading the race all along.

    There were a few tense moments, but thankfully, nothing went wrong. In the end, his car shot forward like an arrow, crossing the finish line first.

    Calliope watched as the car came to a stop, and Norton stepped out, removing his helmet to reveal his incredibly handsome face.

    He spotted her immediately, waving in her direction. Then, he started walking towards her with long strides.

    People around them noticed and stepped aside, some casting envious nces at Calliope.

    Lisette watched this scene unfold, biting her lip in frustration, stomping her foot in disbelief. She had thought Valerian would take first ce, but Norton had snatched the victory.

    Not only was he more handsome than Valerian, but now everyone''s attention was on him, basking in his glory.

    Norton reached Calliope and affectionately ruffled her hair. And the crowd erupted into cheers.

    Valerian had just climbed out of his car when he witnessed this scene.

    He made his way over, and one of his friends nudged him. "Hey, isn''t that your sister? I heard her call Norton ''brother.'' What''s the deal with that?"

    "Norton''s amazing, alwaysing in first."

    "Does your sister know you and Norton are rivals? I saw her cheering for Norton the whole time. What''s going on there?"

    Valerian didn''t respond, his face stoic. He didn''t even nce at Lisette; his eyes were fixed on Calliope. Wouldn''t she even look his way?

    He was her real brother, after all!

 Chapter 39

    Valerian wanted to make his way over to Calliope, but she and Norton were already surrounded by a lively crowd.

    Norton had snagged first ce and handed his prize right over to Calliope. Her beautiful face lit up with a smile that radiated pure happiness.

    "Thanks, Norton!"

    "Hey, since my brother gifted me his prize, it''s my treat!"

    Calliope''s voice rang out with a cheerful tone, her eyes sparkling with joy. When sheughed, it was as if she brought color to the world around her. Even in the midst of a crowd, she stood out.

    Norton''s friends were all singing Calliope''s praises, and even those who didn''t know her well were caught up in her infectious spirit.

    "Today we celebrate my brother''s big win. Everyone, if you''re interested, let''s havete-night snacks at Silver Spoon! Eat as much as you want, it''s all on me!"

    "You''re the best, Calliope!"

    "Thanks a ton! We won''t hold back then!"

    "Let''s hit the road for some free midnight snacks!"

    ...

    A boisterous group headed off to Silver Spoon.

    Valerian had wanted to stop Calliope from running off with such arge crowd, but there were just too many people, and he didn''t want to make a scene.

    He stood there, a shadow crossing his face, feeling a bit left out.

    "Wait, isn''t that your sister?"

    "Howe she didn''t even nce your way?"

    A few of Valerian''s friends frowned at the situation.

    "Is she loaded or what? Silver Spoon''s great but costs an arm and a leg. A small group is one thing, but treating such a big crowd? She''s gonna go broke!"

    "Where''s she getting all this cash?"

    Valerian''s frown deepened. He was just as curious about where Calliope was getting the money. Their parents weren''t exactly generous with pocket money; everyone had to earn their own. Calliope worked at some fondue ce as a waitress - hardly a job that raked in the big bucks.

    They had tried talking to her about it, but she''d just brushed them off. She seemed to enjoy working there, despite the meager pay.

    Could it have something to do with Ss?

    They never quite figured out what was going on between her and Ss.

    Valerian doubted that someone like Ss would dole out spending money to Calliope. Why would Ss,

    with all the women around him, pay any attention to someone like her? Women lined up to be with him; what made Calliope, appearing to be someone useless, special?

    "I''m hungry too. Let''s grab something to eat," suggested one of Valerian''s friends.

    "Okay."

    They headed out in search of food and, as if by fate, ended up at Silver Spoon. However, since Calliope was treating, the ce was packed, and they couldn''t find a table.

    They settled for a spot next door, which was close enough to keep an eye on Calliope''s group. Valerian sat facing toward Calliope''s table, which was buzzing with people and piled high with food. Norton sat next to her, attentive as ever, passing her food and refilling her drink.

    Calliope had had some wine, and she was in high spirits,ughing and chatting without a care in the world. The whole group was bursting into fits ofughter every other minute, clearly having a great time.

 Chapter 40

    Valerian had never seen Calliope like this before.

    In his eyes, Calliope was always a bit of a mess, someone who couldn''t hold down a decent job or fit in anywhere. But here she was,ughing and chatting like she belonged, effortlessly blending into Norton''s circle of friends.

    Valerian took another sip of his beer, trying to ignore the nagging feeling in his gut.

    Lisette noticed his attention was fixed on Calliope and felt a twinge of unease herself. "Hey, Valerian, try the grilled cheese," she nudged, hoping to divert his focus.

    He took a bite, but theughter from across the room drew his gaze back to Calliope.

    A buddy elbowed him yfully. "Didn''t you say your sister was a wallflower? She seems like a riot! And she can hold her drink, too. She''s been here five minutes and already she''s part of the gang."

    Valerian frowned, his mood souring. He watched as Calliope mingled, eating and drinking without a care

    in the world. She seemed unaffected by the alcohol, joining in their games with an easygoing charm that kept everyone in high spirits.

    As the evening wound down, Calliope offered to pick up the tab. Some of the group protested, insisting she shouldn''t pay, but she waved them off with a smile and said they''d cover it next time.

    After settling the bill, Calliope didn''t even nce Valerian''s way as she left, still chatting andughing with Norton''s friends.

    Valerian couldn''t take it anymore. He stood abruptly and strode over to her.

    "Wait up. We need to talk."

    Despite his mixed feelings about her, she was still his sister, and he couldn''t just ignore her.

    Calliope nced at him coolly. "I''ve got nothing to say to you."

    "But I''ve got something to say to you." Valerian persisted.

    Calliope sighed and waved off her friends. "You guys go on ahead. I''ll catch upter."

    They didn''t argue, but Norton lingered, hands in his pockets, casting a sidelong nce at Valerian.

    "Hey, bro, you head back. I''ll catch up with you after I talk to him," Calliope said, nodding at Norton.

    "Oh, by the way, our eldest and third brothers should being in a few days, right? I''d like to have dinner with them."

    "Sure thing." Norton nodded. "Call me if you need anything. I''ll be around."

    "Got it."

    Once Norton left, Valerian pulled Calliope aside.

    ��How much did you just drop on that bill? With all those drinks and everything, it costs thousands of dors, right? Where are you getting that kind of money?

    Calliope, you''re not using Ss''s money, are you? Don''t forget who Ss is. Even if he''s ying along with your charade, you shouldn''t be wasting his money. You don''t want to get on his bad side." Valerian''s eyes narrowed, scrutinizing her. "And what about the drinking? What are you thinking?"

    "What''s it to you?" Calliopeughed lightly. "Did I spend your money? Drink your beer? Seems like I didn''t take a dime from you, did I?"

 Chapter 41

    "Valerian, seriously, stop acting like you''re my life coach. Have you ever put food on my table, or clothes on my back, or even given me a dime for pocket money?"

    "I''m your brother! I''m just trying to look out for you!" Valerian retorted, frustration evident in his voice.

    "Are you really looking out for me? Or are you just worried I''ll embarrass you and the family?"

    Calliope''s eyes shed with a cold defiance. "You''ve never considered me your sister, so quit minding my business."

    "What''s with the attitude, Calliope?"

    Valerian was taken aback by her bluntness, especially in front of his friends. She had been all smiles with Norton earlier, but now she was making a scene.

    Calliope nced at him dismissively before turning on her heel and walking away, leaving Valerian simmering with anger.

    His friends, who had been joking around, fell silent, sensing the tension and couldn''t bring themself to interfere.

    "Hey, Valerian, you okay?" Lisette asked gently. "Do you think it''s safe for her to be alone out there? Maybe you should give her a ride."

    "Why bother? If she gets into trouble, that''s on her!"

    Valerian huffed. He had half a mind to follow her, but Lisette''s words made him reconsider. At least Lisette seemed to understand him.

    If Calliope didn''t want his help, then fine. She could deal with whatever came her way on her own.

    He couldn''t fathom what had gotten into hertely. Everything had been fine, and now she was acting out. She had turned down marrying Gideon, and her rtionship with Ss was a mess. Did she think she was above everyone else?

    He was sure she''de running back when reality hit her.

    She always imed he was unfair to her, but she never considered that Lisette was better than her in every way, and she had even saved his life once!

    Lisette consoled him with a few kind words, and Valerian couldn''t help but think how much more sensible Lisette waspared to Calliope.

    ...

    Calliope went back at the Myers Manor. She had expected Ss to return after these few days apart, but there was no sign of him - no calls, no messages. While their rtionship wasn''t deeply rooted in emotion, the silence was unsettling.

    Was he upset because she had been distant the other day?

    Shey sprawled on her bed, contemting her next move. Seeking advice, she video-called her friend Portia.

    "This isn''t rocket science. When he returns, seize the moment!" Portia uttered, "You free tomorrow? Come meet up, I''ve got some gear for you!"

    "What is it?" Calliope asked, curiosity piqued.

    "You''ll see when you get it!" Portia replied mysteriously.

    "Alright." Calliope asked after a moment of thought, "Do you think I should call him?"

    Since Ss didn''t reach out to her, she figured she should do it.

    "Don''t. Let hime to you. It''ll be a surprise!"

    Convinced, Calliope agreed. As the night wore on, they yawned and ended the call.

    The following day, she met up with Portia, who handed her a bag with a secretive air. "Open it at home," Portia insisted.

    Then they spent the afternoon shopping, not expecting to bump into Gideon and Yvette.

 Chapter 42

    Gideon was out shopping with Yvette, his arms loaded with bags filled with things he had bought for her. As they turned a corner, they suddenly came face to face with Calliope and Portia.

    "Well, isn''t this just my unlucky day!"

    Portia nced at Yvette before turning her gaze on Gideon. "Mr. Baker, out shopping with your lover? Funny, when you were with our dear Callie, I don''t recall you buying her anything. But here you are, showering gifts on your little affair.

    But you know what they say, put lipstick on a pig, and it''s still a pig. Those clothes don''t suit her at all." Yvette, feeling small, tried to hide behind Gideon as soon as she spotted Calliope.

    "Ms. Jewell... you''ve got it all wrong," Yvette stammered. "Gideon and I aren''t like that. On your wedding day, I had a bit of an emergency. I never meant for Gideon toe, I didn''t want to disrupt anything. But he was worried, that''s why he showed up."

    Her eyes darted nervously to Calliope, expecting an outburst from the woman known for her fiery temper. But Calliope appeared remarkably calm, devoid of any anger.

    Standing there, Yvette couldn''t help but feel a pang of insecurity. Having grown up in a small town, she still carried that sense of being out of ce, no matter how shevishly dressed.

    Calliope, however, was different. Despite her humble beginnings, she had the grace and poise of a top- notch starlet, her pale skin wless, exuding an effortless elegance that Yvette could only dream of. Calliope took a leisurely sip of her iced coffee, her eyes flicking over Gideon and then Yvette. "No need to exin. He''s garbage I threw away. If you want him, he''s all yours."

    With a dismissive curl of her rosy lips, she sauntered off towards a jewelry store with Portia.

    Yvette watched her go, feeling a bit crushed.

    She admired the jewelry in that store too, but it was way out of her budget. She had hinted at wanting something simr, but Gideon hadn''t picked up on it. She couldn''t directly ask him either, fearing that he''d think she was only after his money.

    "Gideon, do you think she still misunderstands us? I''m sorry. Maybe you should try talking to her again... you know, for the sake of the shares," Yvette advised.

    Gideon had already turned his gaze toward the jewelry store. Inside, Calliope seemed unaffected by their encounter, trying on rings.

    "This one''s a couple''s set. It''s quite lovely," Portia suggested with a grin. "You were going to sweet talk Ss, right? He bought you that massive engagement ring, but you said it was too big for everyday wear. Why not get a pair that you both can wear daily?"

    Calliope admired the ring on her finger, genuinely liking it. The set was stylish, with smaller stones that were perfect for everyday wear.

    She nced at the men''s ring, imagining it on Ss''s hand. His fingers were long and elegant, and she thought the ring would suit him perfectly.

 Chapter 43

    Gideon strolled into the jewelry store, and as he spotted Calliope examining a pair of rings, his face darkened.

    "Those rings aren''t cheap."

    He had assumed Calliope was just apanying Portia, who was the darling of the Sutton family. It made sense for Portia to be shopping for jewelry here.

    But Calliope? That was a different story. The Jewell family might be well-off, but Calliope was never the favored child. Heck, she ranked even lower than the adopted daughter in their family. She didn''t even work for the Jewell family business. Where on earth was she getting the money to shop in this upscale ce?

    Both Calliope and Portia turned to look at him.

    "Not cheap?" Calliope nced at Gideon. "Mr. Baker, are you running low on funds? If you think this is expensive, you might be."

    She extended her hand, ignoring Gideon as she admired the ring on her finger, clearly pleased with her choice.

    "This pair, please," Calliope said, shing a smile at the sales assistant. "And I''d like that bracelet too. It''s a gift for my husband."

    Gideon''s face fell instantly.

    "You think Uncle Ss will want that bracelet? Even if you give it to him, he won''t care for it! And do you even have the money for this? Or are you using his money to buy things for him? Is there any point in that?"

    Portia, meanwhile, was propped up on her elbow, thoroughly enjoying the spectacle.

    Calliope chuckled softly. "Whether he likes it or not is his business. I choose to give it because I want to. Besides the bracelet, I''ll give him the ring and maybe even a house. Surely, he''ll like one of those!" "Calliope, are you trying to rile me up?" Gideon said, smirking like he had her all figured out. "You think I''d get jealous? You can''t even afford these things. Uncle Ss doesn''t need them."

    Portia couldn''t help butugh.

    Calliopeughed too. "What makes you think I''d be upset over something I already tossed in the trash?" The sales assistant stood frozen, unsure of what to do, as Calliope casually pulled out a card and handed it over for payment.

    Gideon narrowed his eyes, skeptical she could actually afford it. To his shock, Calliope paid with her own card, and the transaction went through without a hitch.

    "Ha, Uncle Ss gave you that card, didn''t he? Does he know how much you''re spending?" Gideon sneered. "When he finds out, you think he won''t hold you ountable?"

    "Whether he does or doesn''t is a family matter," Calliope replied with a grin. "It''s none of your business, so don''t worry your pretty little head about it, my nephew."

    Gideon''s face flushed with fury.

    Calliope gathered her purchases, ready to leave. As Portia walked beside her, she quipped, "Does anyone else smell that? It''s like the air is tinged with the scent of a scoundrel."

    Yvette stood by Gideon, biting her lip.

    Gideon''s face was a mask of frustration. He shoved his items into Yvette''s hands. "Yvette, you head home. I need to have a word with her."

    Without waiting for her response, Gideon hurried after Calliope.

    Yvette took a few steps, trying to call Gideon back, but he was too fast, and her voice went unheard. She stood there, fuming, her mind in a whirl.

    Her n had been to wait until Gideon and Calliope were married, allowing Gideon to secure his share of the family assets, and then make her move.

    But now things were tricky. Calliope wasn''t marrying Gideon, and without that marriage, Gideon wouldn''t get his share.

    And Yvette felt the tension between her and Gideon tightening, sensing trouble on the horizon.

 Chapter 44

    Gideon had been in a funk for the past few days, probably without even realizing it himself. The truth was, Calliope had been on his mind a lot.

    Maybe it was time she figured out a way to marry him already.

    Yvette squinted thoughtfully. If she could only get pregnant with Gideon''s child, then she could secure a marriage.

    But then again, did it really have to be Gideon''s baby?

    As long as she was pregnant, he''d have no way of knowing the child wasn''t his.

    Yvette''s eyes sparkled with the possibilities.

    A baby would be her golden ticket. With one on the way, Gideon''s parents would have no choice but to ept her.

    ...

    Calliope and Portia were about to continue their shopping spree when Gideon intercepted them, pulling Calliope aside into a corner.

    Gideon shot Portia a re before turning to Calliope. "What exactly are you up to? You''ve been driving me crazy for days now. Isn''t it time to stop?

    Look, I know I messed up with the whole marriage thing, and I''m sorry. But we''re meant to be together, aren''t we?"

    "In your dreams! Who''s meant to be with you! Seriously, don''t push your luck, or I''ll have your uncle deal with you!"

    Calliope rolled her eyes at Gideon, who struggled to keep his cool, his hands balling into fists. "Calliope, if you keep this up, I''ll never forgive you for the rest of my life! I''m giving you onest chance. Talk to me properly!"

    Calliope sighed. "Listen, show some respect, alright? I think you need to eat something to boost your brainpower because it seems a bit obtuse.

    And why would I want your forgiveness? Trash is meant to be discarded. Why would I forgive something I''ve thrown away? Are you joking?"

    "Calliope!" Gideon, now visibly frustrated, reached for Calliope''s arm.

    Caught off guard, Calliope dropped the things she was holding.

    The bag Portia had given her fell to the ground, its contents spilling out for all to see.

    A set of lingerie and some yful essoriesy exposed on the floor.

    Calliope''s eyes widened in shock.

    Gideon stared down at the items in disbelief, and then looked up at Calliope, astonished. "You..." Calliope was speechless.

    Portia nudged Calliope with her elbow, winking. "Oops, looks like you dropped something. Mr. Baker, are you jealous? Does Yvette ever spice things up like this for you? Callie and Ss have such a fiery rtionship; they love adding a little fun to their marriage!"

    "Calliope, have you no shame?" Gideon''s face was flushed with anger.

    "How is it shameless for me to enjoy things with my husband? Isn''t the real disgrace you, ying around with someone who''s not your girlfriend?"

    With a calm demeanor, Calliope picked up the items off the ground. She and Portia walked away, leaving Gideon behind, looking like a balloon about to burst.

    In the car, Calliope nced at the bag with a twitching smile. "Seriously, Portia? This is what you got for me? Handcuffs, a little whip, and this see-through outfit... with bunny ears?"

    "Oh,e on! Ss might seem all serious, but trust me, no man can resist a little fun like this! I packed

    you a whole bunch of toys and outfits. Surely, one of them will be up his alley!"

 Chapter 45

    Calliope really hadn''t nned on taking the stuff Portia had prepared for her. But Portia was insistent, practically shoving the bag into her hands.

    "You got this! I know you can win Ss over!"

    By the time Calliope returned to the Myers Manor, it was alreadyte. She carried a shopping bag with a bracelet and a ring she''d bought, along with the bag of items Portia had given her.

    She had assumed Ss wouldn''t be home yet, but as soon as she stepped through the door, she froze. There was Ss, sitting casually on the couch, one leg crossed over the other, tapping away on his tablet. At the sound of the door, he looked up, and their eyes met.

    Calliope''s mind immediately shed to the items Portia had packed for her - a collection of see-through outfits, fox tails, condoms, and other... essories.

    Her face turned crimson in an instant. Images flooded her mind, far too vivid and wildly inappropriate. She tried desperately to shake off these thoughts, but each nce at Ss made it harder to control.

    It didn''t help that Ss was impossibly handsome, with his chiseled abs, long legs, and a captivating scent that lingered in the air.

    "What''s wrong?" he asked, his deep, smooth voice echoed in the air, his gaze carrying a hint of curiosity. Calliope was like, "!!!"

    She was losing her mind! What on earth was she thinking?

    All Portia''s fault, with her crazy ideas!

    If Ss found out she had nned to seduce him with those things, she was sure he''d think she had ulterior motives.

    Calliope took a deep breath, trying to act nonchnt as she changed her shoes. Finally, she walked over to where Ss sat.

    "You''re back."

    "Yeah," Ss nodded. "Not happy to see me?"

    "Not that!" Calliope quickly exined, "I''m really d you''re home."

    "Really d?" Ss raised an eyebrow, a yful glint in his eyes, "You mean it?"

    "Absolutely," Calliope nodded eagerly.

    She''d upset him once before, and she wasn''t about to do it again. Men were supposed to be easy to please, she assumed.

    As for Portia''s ideas, well, those were best left untouched. Using them felt a bit too forward, and she didn''t want to give Ss the wrong impression. If he misunderstood, she''d be in serious trouble.

    For a moment, a rare smile graced Ss''s face. His voice was gentle as he asked, "Why sote? You didn''t have Damien or the driver with you?"

    "I went shopping with a friend," Calliope replied, thinking quickly. "I brought you a gift. I hope you like it." She handed the bags over to Ss, her eyes sparkling with both anticipation and nerves.

    She knew Ss was ustomed to the best of everything, and while her gifts were expensive by normal standards, they might not impress him as much.

    Still, she thought these items suited him perfectly.

    If she wanted to truly match his tastes, she''d probably have to attend an auction or something.

    Ss took the bags, looking somewhat surprised, "For me?"

    "Yeah." Calliope''s eyes twinkled as she watched him, hoping he''d like her choice.

    Ss opened the boxes. One contained a pair of rings, the other a bracelet. They weren''t extravagant, but they definitely weren''t cheap either.

    Ss looked a bit taken aback, but he slipped the bracelet on his wrist. "I like it."

 Chapter 46

    Calliope let out a sigh of relief. "I''m d you do. The rings, well, I thought the ones we bought before were a bit too big and shy for everyday wear. So I found this pair. I really like the style. What do you think?" "If you like them, then so do I."

    He took the women''s ring and gently slid it onto her finger. Then, he handed her the men''s ring.

    Calliope''s cheeks flushed ever so slightly. She hadn''t expected him to make such a moment out of it. With a shy smile, she slipped the ring onto his finger.

    "Great taste," Ss grinned. "I really like it! And it fits perfectly!"

    "As long as you like it," Calliope said, feeling a wave of reassurance wash over her.

    She had been a bit worried because of what Gideon said, fearing Ss might not appreciate these things. Not that she couldn''t afford something to match Ss''s style, but those things weren''t easy to find. Of course, there was plenty of time, and she nned to get him something special when she found the right piece.

    Ss had supported her in many ways, and now that they were married, it was only fair to return the favor. No matter what secrets Ss had or what his past was, after being let down by Gideon, she wasn''t about to find a match for herself. If things went smoothly with Ss and he didn''t mind, she was willing to make a good life with him.

    Ss was such an incredible guy; why would she say no to that?

    Ss admired the rings and bracelet, clearly pleased.

    "What''s that?"

    He soon noticed another bag in Calliope''s hand.

    Calliope hurriedly replied, taking an unwitting step backward, "Nothing important! Some of my clothes. Haha. Well, I''ll just head upstairs now."

    She spun around and dashed towards the stairs, clearly trying to hide something.

    Ss couldn''t shake the feeling that something was off.

    Watching her retreating figure, he furrowed his brows slightly. What thing couldn''t he check? What else did she buy?

    Ss couldn''t figure it out, but when Calliope stumbled on the stairs, his heart skipped a beat.

    "Careful! Take your time, I won''t peek!" he called, setting his tablet aside and heading toward the stairs. Hearing his steady footsteps, Calliope became even more flustered.

    Her haste was her downfall as she tripped once more, sending the bag flying. Its contents spilled out across the floor.

    When she steadied herself and turned back, her face flushed crimson with embarrassment, wishing she could vanish into thin air.

    Oh no! Everything was out in the open. Not a single thing hidden!

    What on earth has Portia prepared here?!

    Sexy lingerie would have been reasonable, but handcuffs, candles, whips, fox tails, nurse uniforms... fine, she could''ve overlooked those too. But condoms - so many different types of condoms! And one with spikes, no less!

    And what was up with that fake male... well, you know!

    All of these shy items were now shamelessly disyed in front of Ss.

    Calliope wished she could disappear on the spot.

    Calliope was mortified, her face burning with utter embarrassment.

    There was no time to gather everything up because Ss had already seen it, and in his hand was one of those spiked condoms...

 Chapter 47

    Ss''s handsome face was a canvas of mixed emotions. His deep, dark eyes were filled with a heavy dose of bewilderment.

    As he slowly turned his head, he was greeted by the sight of scantily d clothing strewn across the floor, along with an assortment of bizarre gadgets.

    Calliope buried her face in her hands, wishing she could just disappear.

    "If I told you these belong to a friend of mine, would you believe me?" she mustered the courage to ask Ss.

    "Your friend''s, and you brought them home?" Ss questioned, his tone serious.

    "Well, it''s just..." Calliope was on the verge of tears. "Forget it, think whatever you want!"

    She hurriedly began gathering up the scattered items.

    Ss joined her, picking up things from the floor. Just as their hands reached for thest item, it suddenly sprang to life, buzzing furiously.

    They both recoiled as if shocked by electricity.

    Calliope screamed inwardly, "I want to die!"

    What an utterly humiliating scene! Thank goodness the house staff wasn''t around, or she might as well have wished for the ground to swallow her up.

    While Ss stood frozen, Calliope quickly snatched up the vibrating object and turned it off. Blushing furiously, she grabbed the items and darted upstairs, her footsteps thudding against the steps.

    Once in her room, her face was ame with embarrassment. She had never, in this life or thest, felt so mortified. In hindsight, she should have left those things in the car. Why did she bring them inside?

    What was Ss thinking of her now? Did he think she was trying to seduce him or that she was some kind of closet pervert?

    Ahhhh!

    Calliope hugged a pillow tightly, pressing it against her face, practically suffocating herself in a bout of awkward frustration.

    When Ss entered, he found her sitting on the bed, that incriminating bag tossed at the foot, her entire face buried in a pillow as if she wished she could disappear into it.

    "You know, there''s nothing to be ashamed of if you''re into this kind of thing," Ss said in a low voice. "It''s perfectly normal."

    Calliope was dumbfounded. She peeked out just enough to see him with wide eyes.

    Ss sat beside her. "If you have needs, you can tell me directly, can''t you? After all, you have a husband, right?"

    His voice was gentle, unlike his usual aloof demeanor. Yet, Calliope was at a loss for words.

    Was she that kind of woman? Absolutely not! He hadpletely misunderstood her!

    Ss''s mind was still reeling, thinking about the contents of Calliope''s bag.

    Was she avoiding him, or did she think he couldn''t satisfy her? Would she rather choose these gadgets over him? Wasn''t a real person better?

    Calliope was like, "..."

    Great, she couldn''t exin her way out of this one. Ss had utterly misunderstood her. The more she tried to rify, the worse it got.

    She moved the pillow aside, trying to regain herposure. "I''m going to take a shower."

    She felt her heart pounding. Since the misunderstanding was already there, she might as well go along with it. She had nned to meet his needs anyway, so why not just go for it?

    If she kept rejecting him, would Ss be even more reluctant toe home?

    Calliope quickly retreated to the bathroom to shower. Afterward, she urged Ss to hurry up and take his turn.

    Ss unhurriedly removed his bracelet and watch, and then loosened his tie. Calliope snuck a couple of nces at him, her heart racing as her cheeks flushed with heat. She felt a twinge of nervousness.

    Ss was undeniably well-built, with a V-shaped torso, broad shoulders, narrow hips, and long legs. Standing there, he looked every bit like a model.

 Chapter 48

    Calliope sat on the edge of her seat, listening intently to the sound of water running in the bathroom. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, the door creaked slightly as Ss stepped out.

    Calliope''s heart almost leaped into her throat.

    When Ss settled on the edge of the bed, she took a deep breath, made a split-second decision, and flicked off themp.

    In a rush of adrenaline, sheunched herself at Ss,nding squarely on his chest. The warmth of his skin sent a jolt through her, and her nerves heightened with the intimate contact.

    She could feel his heartbeat pounding just as fiercely as hers, a steady rhythm echoing in the room. Her hands fumbled awkwardly across Ss''s torso; it was her first time, and her inexperience left her flustered and clumsy.

    Ss''s body tensed at the moment. He hadn''t expected her sudden boldness, the way she had impulsively turned off the lights and thrown herself at him. Unsure, he remained still, cautious not to identally hurt her.

    Her small hands roamed over him, sparking a wildfire beneath his skin, and he felt his entire being ignite. His breathing grew heavier, and with a voice thick with emotion, he asked, "What are you doing?" "Isn''t this what married people do?" Calliope''s voice was a mix of nerves and determination as shey sprawled across him.

    Ss caught her wandering hands. "Is this what you want?"

    "Isn''t this what you want?" Calliope replied, a hint of hurt in her voice. "Last time... you didn''te home. Were you mad at me?"

    "I''m not," Ss assured her, frowning slightly as he heard the vulnerability in her words.

    She thought he was mad!

    How could he ever be mad at her? He could never bring himself to be angry with her.

    Calliope paused. "But you didn''te back for days. You didn''t text or call... I thought you were upset." Her voice dripped with grievance.

    "I could never be angry over something like that. I didn''t call or text because I was caught up with work and couldn''t get away. Didn''t I mention I had to go on a business trip?" Ss exined, his voice gentle and low.

    Calliope went silent. Alright, she misunderstood.

    So... Did he think she was some sort of insatiable temptress now?

    Embarrassment flooded her, and she tried to wriggle away from Ss, but his grip on her hand held firm.

    She started to move, but barely made it an inch away.

    "Ss, I-I made a mistake!" Calliope admitted, her nerves getting the better of her.

    "Toote. You''ve started something you can''t just walk away from."

    He leaned in closer, and with a swift motion, he had her pinned beneath him. He was inches away, his voice hoarse, the air between them charged with an electric tension as his kiss descended upon her. Caught off guard, Calliope found herself swept away by the kiss, unable to pull back.

    Ss''srge hands wrapped around her waist, holding her firmly yet tenderly. The kiss deepened, and soon both of them were breathless.

    Calliope felt herself growing warmer under his touch, her initial resistance melting away as the manmenced in dominating their movements.

    "Callie, try to hold it. I can''t control it any longer," he whispered, his voice husky in her ear.

    With that, Calliope surrendered to the moment, letting Ss take the lead, unable to resist but surprisingly willing to embrace the experience he offered.

    Ss, despite his own escting desire, was mindful of her response, ensuring she felt asfortable as possible.

 Chapter 49

    That night, Calliope got a real taste of Ss''s capabilities. He kept her entertained the entire evening, and by the end of it, she was in a blissful haze,pletely exhausted.

    Her first experience was surprisingly pleasant though.

    She could feel that Ss was considerate throughout, making sure not to overwhelm her or leave her with any unpleasant memories.

    The downside of the night''s indulgence was apparent the next morning. When Calliope woke up, she felt like a ragdoll, every part of her bodynguid and heavy.

    Attempting to get out of bed, she nearly copsed, her legs giving way beneath her.

    "Awake already?" Ss walked in, looking every bit theposed, dapper gentleman in his suit, a stark contrast to the wild man of the previous night.

    "I brought breakfast up for you. Feel free to catch some more sleep," he said, his voice soothing as he ced a tray of food by her bedside.

    "Thanks," Calliope gazed at him, still feeling a tad shy.

    "I''ve got to head to the office. If you need anything, tell Adah or just call me."

    Ss approached her, gently inquiring, "Are you feeling okay?"

    Calliope nodded, though she felt a bit of soreness, her legs especially fatigued.

    "Then I''ll be off," he said, bending down to nt a tender kiss on her forehead before leaving.

    After freshening up and nibbling on her breakfast, Calliope found herself too restless to go back to sleep. Instead, she settled on the balcony with a book.

    Halfway through her reading, her phone buzzed with a call from her mother, Zelda.

    Zelda wanted to meet for a meal at a restaurant, which made Calliope raise an eyebrow. It was rare for Zelda to call her, even more so to arrange a meeting. Even if Calliope stayed out all night, Zelda wouldn''t

    bat an eyelid. Yet, for Lisette, Zelda would turn the world upside down if she vanished for even a minute. Curious about what Zelda might want, Calliope decided to meet her at the restaurant.

    She arrived just as dinner time was approaching, finding Zelda already waiting with a few others in a private room.

    "Calliope, why are you sote?" Zelda snapped.

    "Your father and I have been waiting here for ages. Have you no manners to arrive on time?"

    Zelda''s face was a picture of irritation, and if not for the presence of Gideon and the others, she might have already exploded.

    Calliope shot her mother a cool nce. "You didn''t mention a time, just said to meet here. Isn''t it natural to assume it would be around dinner?

    Or did you invite me to a restaurant without intending to feed me? Why not just meet on the sidewalk then, save a few bucks?"

    Her words left Zelda''s expression sour.

    "Sis, don''t be upset. Mom just wants to discuss something with you," Lisette chimed in, ying the peacemaker.

    "Look, we''re not exactly close, so let''s drop the ''sis'' act. If you called me grandpa, maybe I''d entertain it, but ''sis''? Spare me," Calliope scoffed, pulling out a chair and sitting down.

    "Alright, I''m here. Let''s cut to the chase. What''s this all about?"

    Her gaze swept over the room,nding on the visibly ufortable faces of Fleur and Gideon.

 Chapter 50

    As soon as Calliope saw them, she knew what they were up to. This bunch was here to y peacemakers, hoping to patch things up between her and Gideon.

    They were still clinging to the naive belief that she was just throwing a little tantrum and that sweet talk would smooth things over.

    "You''re a girl!" Zelda fumed. "Can''t you say something nice for once? Calliope, you should take a leaf out of Lisette''s book and try to be a bit moredylike. Honestly, I''m struggling to im you as ours!"

    Monty felt a headacheing on as he stared at Calliope. But Calliope remained unruffled, clearly indifferent to their opinions.

    Fleur eyed Calliope with disdain, though her disdain didn''t extend to the shares in the Baker familypany. As long as Calliope and Gideon stayed together, those shares would be Gideon''s.

    For Gideon to secure his ce in the Baker family, those shares were crucial. Fleur was willing to put up with her distaste and negotiate with Calliope''s parents, offering certain incentives to broker a meeting with Calliope all to secure those shares.

    If they couldn''t handle Calliope, surely her own parents could.

    "Callie, sweetie, we asked you here because we have something important to discuss," Fleur began. "I know you''re upset that Gideon left on the day of the wedding, but he was just being his noble self. He was worried about Yvette; he didn''t mean to leave you hanging!

    You''ve always been so capable. Even without Gideon, you manage splendidly, don''t you?

    So, don''t be mad at Gideon, Callie. He promises to make it up to you! Son, show her the gift, didn''t you get one to apologize?"

    Fleur coaxed, nudging Gideon lightly with her elbow.

    Gideon reluctantly pulled out a box and handed it to Calliope.

    "Callie, I know I messed up that day. Our folks are here as witnesses, and I apologize from the bottom of my heart. I swear I''ll do right by you from now on! This gift, I picked it just for you. Here, do you like it?" Gideon opened the box as he spoke, revealing a set of jewelry-diamond ne and ring. They were decent, but not exactly extravagant, almost like an afterthought given Gideon''s means. If he truly cared, he could have gone for something much grander.

    Calliope wasn''t the naive girl she once was. In the past, she would have loved anything he gave her, even if it was a ring made from a soda can tab.

    But now, with her head clear, this jewelry didn''t impress her at all. She had plenty of simr pieces, and Ss''s gifts were tenfold more luxurious than that.

    "Oh, how thoughtful!" Calliope smiled slightly, cing her hand on the table. Gideon''s ring looked pitiful next to the one on her finger, like a trinketpared to a treasure.

    Calliope wiggled her fingers. "You see, my husband gave me this beauty, and yours is like a baby inparison. I mean, I can''t wear something so... underwhelming out, can I?

    Oh, and the ne too! Check it out, the Moonlight Goddess!" Calliope pulled out the ne hanging around her neck. "Just a little something, you know, eight figures, with two more figures on the price tagpared to yours.

    Mom, Dad, isn''t my ne beautiful? Oh, by the way, Fleur, take a look too. You''re the jewelry expert here, what do you think?"

 Chapter 51

    Fleur and Gideon wore expressions of utter disbelief.

    Monty and others couldn''t believe their eyes as they stared at the ne around Calliope''s neck. Who would have thought Ss would be so extravagant? Could it be that she and Ss were actually serious?

    They''d heard rumors that the two had gotten a marriage license and that Calliope had moved into the Myers Manor, but would Ss really be serious about Calliope?

    A man like Ss could have any woman he wanted, after all. What on earth could Calliope possibly offer him?

    Lisette looked as if she''d swallowed something foul, struggling toprehend that Ss would actually gift such a ne to Calliope.

    How could Ss possibly like Calliope? She didn''t exactly have the best reputation, which the Baker family was well aware of, especially since Lisette herself had helped spread some of those rumors. So naturally, Fleur didn''t like Calliope either.

    But Ss gifting her something so valuable? It was mind-boggling.

    Had Ss lost his mind? Or did Calliope have some kind of leverage over him?

    Otherwise, why would he marry her and shower her with such gifts?

    No, this couldn''t be from Ss.

    Lisette quickly settled on what seemed to be the most logical exnation.

    She looked at Calliope with feigned concern, "Sis, did you find some leverage on Mr. Myers? You need to know, Mr. Myers isn''t just anybody. He''s known to be ruthless. If you''ve got something on him, you might have him cornered now, but you''re ying with fire! I think you should return the jewelry to Mr. Myers and clear things up."

    She put on a worried face, subtly hinting to everyone else that Ss couldn''t possibly be this fond of Calliope. Even though these things were in her possession now, given Ss''s nature, he could take them back anytime.

    When that happened, Calliope would have to pity her wretched fate.

    "Oh, dear fake angel, if you''re jealous, that''s fine by me. But if your jealousy is driving you to delusions, maybe you should see a doctor," Calliope chuckled. "It''s not healthy to be so upset over other people''s happiness."

    "I..." Lisette''s face turned a shade of crimson.

    Zelda was eyeing the ne and the ring on Calliope, thinking Ss really went all out. This set could probably match the Jewell family''s entire worth.

    Of course, she didn''t believe Ss was serious about Calliope either. Who knew, maybe the jewelry would mysteriously disappear, and Ss would turn the tables on them.

    "Calliope, even if Mr. Myers did give you these things, unting them like this isn''t appropriate. What if you get robbed parading around like that?

    And can you really threaten Mr. Myers? Do you think you''re worthy of him? If anyone deserves him, it''s Lisette!"

    Calliope found Zelda''s words amusing. "Do you think it''s up to you to decide who Ss likes? How about I give him a call, and you can tell him yourself that Lisette is a better match, and he should divorce me immediately?"

    Seeing Calliope actually reaching for her phone, Zelda panicked.

    "I didn''t mean it like that! Calliope, I don''t know what''s really going on between you and Ss, but I doubt he truly intends to marry you. Don''t get your hopes up."

 Chapter 52

    Zelda''s expression was stern as she said, "You and Gideon have been together for years. It''s fine to act up a bit, but once you''ve had your fun, you should really let it go. Gideon''s already apologized, what more do you want?"

    "Well, he could start by getting down on his knees and begging me."

    Calliope nced at Gideon. "But aren''t you guys ordering anything? Aren''t you hungry? I need to eat first before I can deal with all this."

    Though reluctant, Zelda knew she had a job to do. She handed the menu over to Calliope. "Fine, you order. Maybe then we can talk some sense."

    Calliope started browsing the menu while Zelda tried to reason with her, pouring her heart out. Fleur joined in, doing her best to persuade Calliope, even bringing up shares in the family business, promising half would be Calliope''s.

    "You like Gideon, so you should be with him," Fleur insisted. "I know I''ve been a bit biased before, but I''ll try to change."

    Calliope continued to focus on the menu, not caring about what they said. By the time they finished talking, she''d practically decided on the entire menu.

    She looked up and smiled sweetly at Fleur. "Oh, Fleur, you''re funny. What do you mean by giving me half? Those shares already ended up in my pocket, they''re mine now, not your son''s. How could he divide that?

    Do I look like a fool to you? Should I hand over my shares so he can give me half back? Didn''t they teach you math?"

    Fleur''s face darkened.

    "Callie, the shares aren''t what''s important. Didn''t you say you loved me without any conditions?" Gideon implored, looking at Calliope with a deep sincerity. "Didn''t you say you''d marry me even if I had nothing?" "Ugh-who says such sappy things?" Calliope retorted. "Besides, I''m already married to your uncle. You want to marry your aunt? Maybe you should talk to your uncle about that-sounds pretty scandalous to me!"

    Gideon frowned, looking at Calliope. He had a feeling something about her had changed, but he couldn''t quite put his finger on it. She was more outspoken now, and it was infuriating.

    Yet, for some reason, she seemed even more captivating today.

    Calliope elegantly sipped her coffee. "Is there anything else you''d like to say? The food''s about to arrive. How about we eat first and talkter?"

    The waiter was quick to bring out the dishes, and Calliope didn''t hesitate to dig in. Despite her sharp tongue, her dining manners were impable, exuding an innate grace.

    While Calliope enjoyed her meal, everyone else was too tense to eat. The more leisurely she ate, the more anxious and frustrated they became.

    Dish after dish began to fill the table. As they started stacking up, Zelda finally noticed something was off. "Calliope, how much did you order?"

    The spread was enough to feed three tables. With just a handful of people, had Calliope lost her mind?

    "They make great food here, so I ordered everything to try. Why aren''t you eating? Don''t like it? If not, I''ll just pack it all to go!" Calliope replied nonchntly.

    "Calliope..." Zelda was too exasperated to speak.

 Chapter 53

    Calliope was really enjoying herself, savoring each bite with a grin that only seemed to grow wider. The rest of the group sat there, their appetites vanishing entirely as they watched her.

    Once she was finished, Calliope dabbed her mouth with a napkin in a manner that was almost regal. She nced up. "Wow, you guys aren''t eating at all? What''s the matter? Didn''t I order well? Or are you just not hungry?

    If you''re not hungry, I guess I''ll just have to take it all with me! Can''t let all this go to waste, right? These dishes didn''te cheap!"

    "Hey, waiter, could you pack all this up for me?" Calliope asked.

    The waiter looked at Zelda and the others, but no one objected. So, he went ahead and brought out the boxes.

    There was a mountain of food, and Calliope had only tasted a little. Some of the dishes hadn''t been touched at all.

    In no time, the table was cleared, every dish neatly boxed up.

    Head bowed, Calliope was now absorbed in her phone, while Zelda and herpanions were nearly boiling with frustration. Zelda couldn''t believe Calliope had the nerve to pack everything up when they hadn''t even had a bite.

    Monty was visibly upset as well.

    Lisette, on the other hand, was staring at Calliope with a mixture of confusion. She remembered when Calliope wasn''t like this at all - always trying to please Monty and the rest of them.

    But ever since the wedding, it was like she had transformed into someonepletely different.

    Monty and the others didn''t pay much attention to Calliope, so they hadn''t noticed the change. But Lisette had been keeping a close eye on her, mainly because she wanted to outshine Calliope, undermine her, andpete for Monty''s favor. Knowing Calliope''s personality was part of her strategy.

    Yet now, Calliope was no longer easy to control.

    Was it because of Ss? Had he given her some sort of confidence? Did she have something on Ss, or what? So she think she could thrive without the Jewell family?

    Lisette was filled with suspicion, trying to figure out what had prompted Calliope''s change.

    Regardless, the smarter Calliope became, the bigger threat she posed. And Lisette had always been quite interested in Ss-she couldn''t let Calliope win him over.

    The Jewell family was just a stepping stone for her; her ambitions were much grander.

    Meanwhile, Fleur''s face was a mask of exasperation, but for the sake of the shares, she held her tongue. "Callie, now that you''re full, feeling a bit better? Can we talk about business? Gideon already apologized. Will you ept it?" She attempted a soothing tone impatiently and tenderly she''d never used with Calliope before.

    "You know, you really love Gideon, and he likes you too. That Yvette won''t amount to much. I never liked her, and I certainly wouldn''t want her as my daughter-inw."

    Calliope lifted her bright eyes, a softugh escaping her lips.

    "Funny, that''s not what you said before. Didn''t you say you didn''t like me either? You mentioned that

    Gideon, of all people, wouldn''t choose me. You told me not to get my hopes up."

    At that moment, Fleur wished she could p herself. If only she''d known Eamon would agree to give

    Calliope the shares, she might have encouraged Calliope to marry into the family sooner.

 Chapter 54

    If Calliope married her son, so naturally, she thought she could handle any future daughter-inw issues with ease. Worst-case scenario, she figured, she could secure her shares and then orchestrate a divorce. After all, it was tough for a woman to find a new partner post-divorce, but someone as exceptional as Gideon? He''d have no problem.

    Fleur tried to keep herposure, forcing a smile that was more pitiful than pleasant. "I was wrong before, and I''m here to apologize!"

    "Just a verbal apology?" Calliope pouted. "Words don''t mean much to me. Surely, a nice gift is in order, right? A littlepensation for emotional damages? You''ve hurt me, and I''ve been dispirited for quite a while!"

    She looked at Fleur, then at Gideon. "You think a simple ''sorry'' suffices after causing so much distress? Shows ack of sincerity."

    With gritted teeth, Fleur reluctantly pulled out her phone. "Alright, I was wrong. I apologize. Here''s a little something for you!"

    She transferred a thousand dors to Calliope.

    Calliope nced at the screen. "What is this, some pocket change?"

    Fleur was on the verge of losing her cool, but Gideon held her back. She forced another smile and transferred twenty thousand dors to Calliope.

    Only then did Calliope beam, "Thanks, I won''t be shy about epting it. Consider it my emotional damages payment."

    After that, she turned her gaze to Gideon. "And you?"

    Gideon took a deep breath. "Callie, all my money is yours. Whatever you want, I''ll give it to you."

    "I don''t need much. Justpensate me for the years of anguish. Let''s say fifty thousand a year for five years... that''s two hundred fifty thousand, but that doesn''t sound right. Let''s round it to three hundred thousand."

    Calliope smiled sweetly.

    "You!" Fleur was fuming, thinking Calliope was being outrageously greedy.

    "Alright, I''ll give it to you."

    Gideon quickly made the transfer, and soon enough, Calliope received the confirmation. Pleased, she nodded. "Alright, I forgive you for all the past grievances!"

    "And what about you guys?" Calliope turned to face the rest. "You''ve caused me plenty of headaches too, right? You''ve probably received quite a few favors for inviting me today. Now that I''m here, shouldn''t I get a cut?"

    Her bright eyes shifted from Zelda to Monty, then to Lisette.

    Monty''s eyelid twitched. "How much do you want?"

    If it wasn''t for the sake of keeping her and Gideon together, he wouldn''t even consider giving her money. Calliope raised her hand, showing five fingers.

    "At least this much. They''ve already given me over three hundred thousand. You''re my real parents; it can''t be less than that, right?"

    Monty was speechless.

    "You''re asking for an absurd amount!" Zelda was livid. "What contribution have you made? Why should we give you so much? Lisette has worked tirelessly for thepany without asking for nearly that much!" "Worked tirelessly or worked to bleed thepany dry?" Calliope''s lips curled upward. It was as if she could see right through Lisette.

    Lisette''s heart lurched. Calliope had barely set foot in thepany. After initially joining together, Calliope had been kicked out for botching several projects and hadn''t been involved with Jewell Group since. How could she possibly know what she had been secretly up to?

    "Callie, you''re such a joker," Lisetteughed awkwardly.

 Chapter 55

    "Yeah, I was just kidding around. You were so tense just now, I almost believed you''d actually cleaned out thepany!"

    Calliope chuckled lightly. "So, what''s it gonna be? Don''t agree? Fine, I''ll head out then."

    Just as she was about to stand up, Monty made a decision and said, "Alright, I''ll give it to you!"

    "Then send the money over," Calliope said, looking up.

    "Are you really that eager?" Monty asked, clearly indignant.

    "I''m just worried you''ll back out," Calliope shrugged. "This is for my emotional distress, and right now

    you''re willing to pay. Who knows, you might change your mindter!"

    Monty pulled out his phone, ready to transfer the money to Calliope.

    Zelda grabbed Monty''s arm, ncing at Calliope with hesitation. She wasn''t too keen on handing over the money to Calliope.

    With a bit of suspicion, Zelda asked, "If we give you this money, will you really stay with Gideon?"

    "Zelda, are you trying to sell your daughter?"

    Calliope raised her eyebrows. "If you don''t want to give it, that''s fine. I''ll leave, how''s that?"

    She made a move to get up.

    Monty panicked. "Okay, I''m transferring it now!"

    With a few quick taps, Monty sent the money to Calliope, looking as if it physically hurt him.

    Lisette, standing nearby, couldn''t help but feel a pang of regret herself. Five hundred thousand dors wasn''t exactly pocket change to her, and certainly not to the Jewell family.

    Calliope had managed to get it with just a few choice words, and Lisette was nearly fuming. But she couldn''t stop Monty or the others. Being the obedient daughter she was, she couldn''t defy them. "Alright, the money''s in your ount. Can you at least have a proper talk with Gideon now?" Monty asked, "You should be satisfied. You''ve made a killing, so go exin things to Eamon Baker and start living a decent life."

    Calliope nced at Gideon. "Let''s have a private chat, shall we?"

    Gideon''s eyes lit up with a flicker of hope. Finally, she was willing to talk to him alone. Maybe there was still a chance.

    He didn''t let his excitement show, though, and just nodded at Calliope. He was convinced Calliope still loved him. As for her and his uncle, that was probably just a charade for Ss, a way to repay some kind of debt to her.

    Gideon looked at Calliope, feeling she''d always been easy to handle. Soon enough, she''d probably apologize to him.

    She always did that. After her anger subsided, she''d start feeling guilty and find ways to make it up to him. The truth was, she couldn''t live without him, Gideon thought.

    As for him, whether it was her or another woman, it didn''t really matter much.

    Of course, Gideon kept all this to himself. The shares of the Baker Group were worth far more than one million, and it was about more than just the cash. So, he needed to secure those shares first.

    "Help me carry these things to the car," Calliope said to Gideon.

    Gideon obediently picked up the bags of food.

    Seeing Calliope willing to spend time alone with Gideon, Zelda and the others felt hopeful and didn''t say much more.

    Calliope left the room satisfied. As she reached the door, she turned back to Monty and said, "Monty, don''t forget to settle the bill!"

    Monty was speechless.

    Outside, Calliope made a quick call, and soon Damien pulled up in the car.

    "Ma''am," Damien greeted Calliope respectfully as he stepped out, and then nodded to Gideon. "Mr. Baker.

 Chapter 56

    "Damien, I packed all this food, most of it untouched. Take it back to your buddies, will you? This ce has some pretty good grub!"

    "Thanks, ma''am!" Damien replied, looking genuinely grateful.

    Damien and Gideon then started loading the bags into the car.

    Gideon had figured Calliope might want to take a stroll and chat for a bit. But to his surprise, Calliope hopped right into the car.

    Gideon looked at her, perplexed. "Weren''t you going to talk with me?"

    "Hop in, we''ll chat in the car," Calliope said, nodding towards the passenger seat.

    "Uh?" Gideon nced over at Damien, a bit hesitant.

    He knew Damien was his uncle''s right-hand man. It felt a bit inappropriate to discuss personal matters

    with Calliope in the car; even though his uncle and Calliope might just be putting on an act, he still felt ufortable.

    "Mr. Baker, you getting in?"

    Damien asked after a moment of waiting. "There''s a car waiting behind us."

    Realizing they were holding up traffic, Gideon quickly got into the car.

    Inside, Calliope was engrossed in a game on her phone, showing no intention of starting the conversation.

    Gideon''s expression darkened. "Callie, you said you wanted to talk. Why aren''t you saying anything? What are we going to do about us?"

    Calliope remained silent, her fingers dancing swiftly as the sound of the game filled in the air.

    Gideon was growing more frustrated by the second.

    After a few more attempts to get her attention, Calliope finally looked up. "I won! What were you saying?" Gideon was speechless.

    "Oh, you mentioned us? What about us? You mean the marriage thing?

    I don''t mind, but you should talk to Ss. I have no idea if he''ll let me go. We''re already legally married, so

    I''d have to get a divorce before anything else. Maybe you could convince Ss to divorce me?"

    Calliope gazed at Gideon with earnestness.

    Gideon was incredulous, feeling a surge of anger. He stared at Calliope in utter disbelief.

    "You took my money, and now this?"

    "I took the money, sure, but not to marry you. It was for all the mental damage. I made that perfectly clear, and I even recorded it if you need a reminder," Calliope said, maintaining herposure. "A person''s got to be honest. You''re not going back on your word, are you? Or is the money that important to you? Are you really that broke?"

    "Calliope!!!" Gideon roared, his eyes shing with anger. He felt utterly betrayed, yed like a fool. He had hoped she was going to apologize, but nothing of the sort happened.

    Nothing is more infuriating than having hope only to see it dashed.

    Gideon was seething with rage now.

    "Damien, he looks so terrifying! He''s yelling at me. Can we let him out of the car?" Calliope whimpered, shrinking into the corner, feigning tears.

    Damien immediately hit the brakes and pulled over, swiftly getting out to open the door.

    "Mr. Baker, you need to show some respect to ourdy, your aunt-inw!"

 Chapter 57

    Gideon''s face was a masterpiece of conflicting emotions. He nced at Calliope as if he didn''t recognize her.

    He had assumed she was going to sweet-talk him, maybe even apologize. After all, she loved him so much, didn''t she?

    Was she still mad?

    Did she really just treat him like that?

    Gideon''s eyes were a swirl of emotions as he looked at Calliope. "Calliope..."

    "Mr. Baker, you''d better treat ourdy with respect, or I''ll have to take action."

    Damien stood firm, his expression stony, ready to step in at any moment.

    Gideon knew how formidable Damien was. As Ss''s bodyguard, Damien rarely intervened, but when he did, nobody could withstand his attack.

    Gideon didn''t want to get hit by Damien, nor did he want any trouble with Ss. Reluctantly, he got out of the car with a huff.

    Once outside, he realized he was on a deserted road, not a taxi in sight. Gideon''s expression grew even darker.

    Damien shut the car door, got back in, and drove away, leaving Gideon standing there, watching the car''s taillights disappear into the night.

    Calliope! She''s been acting like a lunatictely. All because he didn''t show up at the wedding? Was this really necessary?

    He pulled out his phone and called for someone to pick him up.

    When Gideon finally dragged himself home, exhausted and fuming, he was greeted by Fleur, who gave him a curious look.

    "Gideon, back already? You just left not long ago."

    She had barely made it home before her son returned.

    Had Calliope agreed to his terms so quickly? It wasn''t impossible; she was always a pushover, willing to settle for peanuts.

    Gideon didn''t respond, his face set in a grim mask as he changed his shoes and headed inside.

    Fleur soon noticed his foul mood.

    "What''s wrong? Didn''t reach an agreement with her? She''s already taken the money. Surely, she can''t still refuse to marry you, right?"

    Fleur frowned. "Is Calliope really that shameless?"

    "I''m tired. I''m going upstairs to rest," Gideon muttered, before trudging up to his room upstairs, still seething.

    Meanwhile, Zelda and the rest had returned home too.

    Having barely had anything, the three asked the housekeeper to whip up a meal.

    At the table, Zelda couldn''t shake a nagging feeling. "Honey, do you think she reached an agreement with Gideon? We''ve taken Fleur''s perks, and if they didn''t settle things, Fleur might want them back."

    Lisette, too, was perplexed. When had Calliope gotten so shrewd?

    Both families had tried to appease her, yet she remained steadfast.

    In the past, not even Gideon''s affairs and mistreatment could drive her away. She was hopelessly devoted to him, a textbook case of blind love.

    Could someone like that really change overnight?

    "She loves Gideon so much, and she''s taken the money and the dinner. Surely, she''lle around and

    be good with Gideon," Monty chimed in. "Though, I must say, that dinner was quite a hit to the wallet... that''s a lot!"

    Zelda shot Monty a look. "I just feel like she''s not quite the same."

    "She''s always had that temper," Monty shrugged. "Alright, let''s just eat."

    ...

    Calliope returned to the Myers Manor, feeling pretty good. Damien had invited the guys over for a feast, and she mingled with them, chatting away for a while.

 Chapter 58

    After spending a few days at the Myers Manor and getting to know everyone, Calliope felt a genuine warmth towards these people and was more than happy to hang out with them.

    What intrigued her the most was Damien''s impressive skills; she had a thing for people who could handle themselves well. She was nning to find a chance to spar with Damien.

    "Ma''am, this food is amazing, thank you!"

    "We''re so lucky, you packed us so many delicious goodies!"

    "No doubt about it, you''re the best!"

    "A beautiful heart and soul, that''s only you, Mrs. Myers!"

    "Ma''am, we''ll be loyal to you to the end!"

    A good meal had already won over Damien and his crew.

    Initially, when Calliope first arrived, the group thought maybe she wasn''t a match for Mr. Myers.

    But after a few days, they realized Calliope was actually quite nice, and Mr. Myers seemed to care a great

    deal about her. He had emphasized multiple times that they should treat her with the same respect they gave him, if not more so.

    Mr. Myers had never treated anyone this well before. Moreover, he mentioned that Calliope had once saved his life.

    Saving Mr. Myers'' life meant she had to be respected. After all, Mr. Myers had saved their lives countless times.

    "Don''t be so formal, I''m d you didn''t reject it," Calliope said casually. "By the way, I hear some of you are quite skilled. Could we spar sometime, you know, learn from each other?"

    Her suggestion left everyone dumbfounded. They paused mid-bite, eyes fixed on Calliope.

    What did she say? To spar, learn from each other?

    "Ma''am, it''s not that we don''t want to, but you should know, we''re not exactly gentle when ites to sparring."

    "Yeah, we might identally hurt you."

    "If you want to learn some basic self-defense moves, we can teach you, but sparring might not be a good idea."

    These men were Ss''s most loyal and highly skilled team. They were adept with all kinds of weapons, sharpshooters, and experts in hand-to-handbat.

    It wasn''t that they underestimated Calliope. It was just instinctive to think of her as a delicate woman, not a match for them.

    Their fights were intense, often life-or-death, and it would be easy to lose control and identally hurt her. So they just smiled and shook their heads at her suggestion.

    Calliope smiled back, not pressing the issue.

    "What are you all chatting about?"

    Ss entered, noticing the group finishing up their meal and tidying up. Calliope was sitting on the sofa, watching them clean up.

    "Mr. Myers!"

    The moment Ss walked in, everyone instinctively paused and stood up straight, eyes on him. A ripple of tension moved through the room.

    "Please don''t me Mrs. Myers. She just packed us some leftovers!"

    "We were the ones who asked her to sit and take a break!"

    The bodyguards hurried to defend Calliope, worried that Ss might get upset with her mingling with them.

    "You''ve already started looking out for her?" Ss''s voice was unreadable, and his face showed no emotion.

    Everyone swallowed nervously, unsure of how he''d react.

 Chapter 59

    Calliope nced at Ss, her heart pounding with fear.

    She had wandered over out of boredom, drawn by the lively crowd. Plus, she knew befriending these folks could only be beneficial, so she stayed to chat and get acquainted.

    But she had forgotten that she was the only woman in this group of men, and maybe that wasn''t the most fitting situation.

    Was Ss upset because of that? Since she had approached them on her own, Calliope didn''t want Ss to me the guys.

    "It''s not their fault. I came over myself," Calliope exined. "It was lively here, and I just checked on them."

    Ss noticed her anxiety and his gaze softened. "I''m not ming you, and I''m not mad either." Calliope let out an involuntary sigh of relief.

    "It''s good to protect thedy. From now on, wherever and whenever, make sure she''s safe, whether I''m here or not," Ss said to Damien and the rest.

    "Mrs. Myers''s good with us. We''re happy to look out for her," Damien and the others assured Ss. "Had enough fun yet? If you do, let''s head back. If not, I can keep youpany for a bit longer," Ss asked gently.

    "It''s gettingte. Damien and the others should probably get some rest," Calliope replied, standing up. She waved goodbye to Damien and the crew before heading back to the main house with Ss.

    "Do you like Damien?" Ss asked as they walked.

    "They''re all quite skilled. I''d like to learn a thing or two from them," Calliope admitted honestly.

    Ss didn''t press the matter any further.

    "I heard you had dinner with Gideon and his crew? And you nning to go back to him?"

    "No way. They invited me for dinner. I figured why not? If I didn''t go, they''d just find some other way to get to me, so I went.

    But they didn''t get anything out of it. I ordered a ton of food, and they didn''t eat a bite. Oh, and I also got a nice chunk of emotional damagepensation from them," Calliope said with a mischievous grin.

    "They were so mad, their faces turned blue. I never said taking their money meant I''d get back with Gideon. When I turned him down, he was livid. On the way back, I left him stranded halfway. You can ask Damien; he knows all about it."

    "Damien?" Ss''s eyes bore into Calliope. "You and Damien are that close already?"

    Calliope hesitated. Was he mad?

    "What do you call me then?" Ss asked, his eyes narrowing slightly.

    "Ss?" Calliope tried, her voice a bit tentative.

    Ss seemed satisfied, his gaze softening as he looked at her. "Did they give you a hard time?"

    Calliope paused, realizing who he meant, and then shook her head. "They can''t bother me."

    As long as she stayed strong and firm, the Jewell family, Fleur, none of them could trouble her. Her past hardships were a result of cing too much hope on her family. She had always thought that while they favored Lisette, they must love her too.

    But in the end, she learned the hard way that she was wrong.

    "If they ever do give you trouble, I''m here," Ss said softly. "You''re a married woman now."

    "Yeah, I know!" Calliope nodded.

    Ss had promised to protect her throughout their marriage. Sometimes, she even used Ss''s name to assert herself, and she wasn''t afraid to do so.

    That night, Ss didn''t make any moves. He wanted to, but he was cautious not to hurt her. And Calliope slept soundly, nestled in Ss''s arms.

 Chapter 60

    Ever since her rebirth, almost every night was gued by nightmares, forcing her to relive the darkest and most painful moments of her past. But whenever ?s was around, an inexplicable calm would settle over

    her.

    The next afternoon, Calliope received a call from Fleur while She was staring nkly into the backyard of her fondue restaurant.

    On the other end, Fleur was cussing her out vehemently. "Calliope, you''ll regret this. If Gideon marries another woman, it''ll be toote for tears!"

    Calliope''s response was cool and measured as she replied, "Well, then I hope my dear nephew finds someone soon. You''d love to be a grandmother, wouldn''t you?"

    Fleur was momentarily speechless, her frustration bubbling over. "Calliope, aren''t you worried about Gideon marrying someone else?"

    "Why should I be? His marriage won''t change a thing for me. I''ll still be his aunt-inw, and don''t worry, the wedding gift from me will be generous," Calliope said with a sly smile. "Yvette seems like a good match. Why don''t you arrange something? Gideon''s not getting any younger; he should settle down before it''s toote!"

    "You! Calliope, you''re impossible!" Fleur huffed before hanging up in a fury.

    Calliope took a leisurely sip of her iced coffee, the sun warming her face just right. With nothing better to do, she scrolled through her Twitter feed.

    To her amusement, she stumbled upon a post Gideon had shared earlier that morning. It was a selfie of him and Yvette, looking quite cozy together.

    Below Gideon''s tweet was Yvette''s own post with the same photo, thanking him and announcing that she was now his personal assistant and ready to give it her all.

    How interesting, Calliope mused. Gideon had brought Yvette into hispany. As far as she knew, Yvette wasn''t particrly skilled and had a reputation for being difficult to get along with. Her working with Gideon was sure to ruffle some feathers.

    It was clear this little Twitter disy was meant for her eyes. Calliope barely knew Yvette, but Yvette had added her on Twitter, making her intentions obvious: to provoke Calliope.

    There was a time when Yvette''s antics would have gotten under her skin, leading to heated arguments

    with Gideon.

    But no more.

    Calliope realized that to someone who didn''t love her, even her most desperate pleas were as

    insignificant as swinging on a swing set.

    Now, these tweets barely registered with her. Just two people trying to get a rise out of her. If she let them, she''d only be ying the fool.

    Instead of being bothered, Calliope casually liked both of their posts and left ament.

    "Congrats, Gideon! When''s the wedding? I''ve got the gift ready!"

    Calliope''sment quickly stirred up a storm.

    Friends and acquaintances of Calliope and Gideon began to like andment on the post.

    Some, unaware of the situation, congratted Gideon on his stealthy engagement. Others joked about

    how Gideon missed being the groomst time and shouldn''t let someone else beat him to it now.

    Before long, Calliope noticed Ss had alsomented below her post.

 Chapter 61

    Ss typed, "Hey, you''re getting hitched? And no one thought to tell me? @Callie, honey, what do you think we should gift them?"

    As soon as Ssmented, his notifications blew up with a flurry of responses from people eager to get his attention.

    "Hey there, Mr. Myers!"

    "Whoa, Mr. Myers is actually on Twitter!"

    "Sweet, I''m basically one tweet away from him!"

    "Even billionaires have downtime, huh?"

    "Mr. Myers, when can we chat about that partnership?"

    "Long time no see. Can I treat you to a meal sometime?"

    "Mr. Myers, let me cling to your coattails!"

    "@Callie, hi! I''ve got some fantastic beauty products for you. Interested? I can have them delivered."

    ...

    Calliope couldn''t help but chuckle as she imagined Gideon''s furious reaction if he read thosements. And she was right on the money.

    Gideon was in his office, tackling a mountain of paperwork. He had wanted to see if Calliope had reacted to his Twitter post.

    Instead, he found her likes andments, as well as Ss''s, along with the sycophantic replies from his supposed friends.

    Gideon''s blood pressure shot through the roof. What started as a prank to irk Calliope ended up with him witnessing a public disy of affection between her and Ss.

    He felt disgusted when reading those pickthanks'' remarks. Everyone seemed to act like Calliope was exclusively Ss''s wife, leaving him out of the picture entirely.

    It felt like a brick wall had settled in his chest, making it hard to breathe. In a fit of frustration, Gideon swept everything off his desk.

    Yvette walked in just in time to catch the aftermath. "Gideon, what''s going on?"

    She''d seen the Twitter drama and rushed over, expecting him to be upset but not like this.

    She started picking up the strewn objects from the floor.

    Gideon shot her a re. "You said she''d be jealous. Well, she isn''t. She''s unting her rtionship on my Twitter, making a fool out of me!"

    "Don''t let it get to you, Gideon. Maybe try winning Callie over again? Send her some flowers or something!"

    Gideon stared at Yvette, a smirk ying on his lips. "I''m done trying to win her over. In this life, unless she kneels down and begs me, I won''t give in again."

    He was fed up with Calliope''s antics.

    Did she really think Ss would y along forever?

    He didn''t buy it for a second. He''d heard that Ss had someone else in his heart. Helping Calliope was just a favor because she once saved him.

    It wasn''t love, more of a charade. Clearly, Calliope was clueless, thinking Ss meant it.

    When she finally realized the truth about Ss, she''de crawling back.

    Over at Baker Group, in the top-floor office, Ss was lounging in his plush chair, casually scrolling through Twitter.

    Onement offering a gift to Calliope caught his eye.

    The guy sure knew how to butter up.

    "The Lynch kid was talking about a joint venture with our amusement park project, wasn''t he? Get in touch with him. Let''s give him a shot."

    "You mean Mr. Wynton Lynch?" Fagan stood respectfully nearby, ncing at Ss, who exuded an air of sophistication even with his sleeves slightly rolled up.

 Chapter 62

    "Yeah," Ss nodded.

    Fagan nced at Ss, surprised.

    Mr. Myers had always remarked about how the youngest Lynch boy was smart - but a bit too green. Fagan couldn''t quite figure out what had made ?s change his mind so suddenly.

    But that wasn''t really important. Seeing Mr. Myers in a good mood today, it seemed like Wynton was in for some luck.

    "Got it, I''ll handle it right away."

    Fagan nodded and was about to leave when the office door swung open unexpectedly.

    The secretary behind him looked flustered, repeatedly apologizing to Ss.

    "Mr. Myers, I''m so sorry. Ms. Lisette Jewell insisted oning in. She said she has something important

    to discuss with you, and I couldn''t stop her!"

    Fagan nced back and then looked over at Ss.

    "You all can leave us."

    Ss nodded slightly at Fagan. He waited for the room to clear before he looked up at Lisette, who was wearing a rather revealing dress.

    She had clearly dressed to impress, with a neckline that left little to the imagination. She even tossed her hair back in a flirtatious gesture.

    "Mr. Myers, sorry to interrupt, but I have something important to discuss with you."

    "You know you''re interrupting, and you know you''re sorry?" Ss looked at her, his gaze icy. There was an undercurrent of something dangerous in his eyes.

    Lisette smiled faintly, unfazed. "I''m here to talk about Calliope. I know she''s been a thorn in your side for quite some time, hasn''t she? She''s got something over you, right?

    I''m here to help you. I understand she''s holding something over you, and you''re forced toply. That must be infuriating. I have a way to help you deal with that nuisance."

    Lisette settled into the chair opposite Ss, leaning forward to entuate her plump figure.

    She was quite pleased with her own body, all curves and confidence. She''d had a little work done on her face too, and while it might not be the natural beauty that Calliope had, plenty of men preferred her style. She was confident that Ss would be more interested in her.

    After all, what was Calliope? She was useless and naive,cking Lisette''s capabilities and education. Lisette had made quite a name for herself at the Jewell Group, while Calliope couldn''t even get her foot in the door.

    For someone like Ss, the woman by his side had to have some substance; he couldn''t afford to be embarrassed by her in public.

    Ss let out a scorn. "Who said I was forced toply?"

    "I guessed it." Lisette leaned in closer, reaching for Ss''s hand.

    Ss subtly leaned back, avoiding her touch.

    Lisette didn''t mind. She suddenly stood up and leaned even closer. "Mr. Myers, Calliope isn''t right for you. Don''t you see that I''m much better? Calliope can''t bring you any tangible benefits, but I can. I''m more capable than she is!"

    Her gaze was sharp as she stared at Ss, even though his presence was intimidating, she held her ground.

    She curled her lips into a smile. "Mr. Myers, you could easily kick Calliope to the curb. You''ve already

    done her a favor, it''s time to call it even. If she''s got something on you, I can help you deal with that too." Ss remained silent, looking at her with cold indifference.

    There was a slight curve to his lips, but his smile wasced with a chill.

 Chapter 63

    Lisette thought she had Ss wrapped around her finger. She figured all men were driven by lust, and she had made her intentions clear. She was even ready to give herself to him.

    But to her surprise, Ss didn''t budge. He looked at her as if she were nothing more than a piece of overcooked steak.

    Her once bold confidence started to fade away.

    "What makes you think you''re better than my wife?"

    Ss''s deep-set eyes like a bottomless pit, sent a chill down her spine. He looked at Lisette with a

    impassive smirk, and there was no hint of desire or interest in his gaze.

    Only intense disdain.

    "Your face is full of cosmetic tweaks. Do you really think itpares to Callie''s natural beauty? Your skin so bad you needyers of makeup.

    Oh, and with hair that thin, how do you n to ensure your kids won''t be bald?

    Is your figure really something to brag about?

    If you can''tpete with her looks, do you think you''re better in other ways?

    With such a simplistic mind, underestimating others, how do you think you could surpass Callie?"

    Ss chuckled. "You can''t evenpare to a strand of her hair."

    Lisette hade in brimming with confidence, sure she was no less than Calliope. But she was unprepared for Ss''s brutal attack.

    She stared at him in disbelief. "Are... are you serious?"

    Ss didn''t bother to answer, simply said coldly, "If you''re here to unt yourself, please do it elsewhere. This is not the ce for your antics."

    He pressed a button on his inte and called his secretary.

    "Fagan, it seems Ms. Jewell here is desperately seeking male attention. Kindly escort her somewhere she might find it. Her desire should be satisfied somewhere else. And make sure she''s banned from ourpany. Put up a sign outside."

    Lisette couldn''t believe her ears as she red at Ss, her anger boiling over.

    "Ss, I came here out of kind heart! Do you even know what kind of person Calliope is? She has no qualifications, no skills. Even her own family doesn''t want her. She''s a discarded woman! You have no idea how much trouble she''s caused. I can fill you in!"

    Ss nced up briefly.

    "Oh, then you can go back and tell the Jewell family that the treasure they discarded, I have dly taken." "Ms. Jewell, would you prefer to leave on your own, or shall I have security escort you out?" Fagan asked politely.

    Lisette was seething.

    "Ss, you''ll regret this! Calliope is a jinx. She''ll only bring you misfortune!"

    "You''re wrong. She''s my lucky star. You, on the other hand, are the jinx," Ss retorted, not even looking up.

    Lisette was thrown out of Baker Group building.

    Fagan acted swiftly, ensuring a sign was prominently disyed at the entrance, indicating thepany''s stance against women like Lisette who sought attention inappropriately.

    The story of Lisette''s failed attempt quickly spread throughout thepany.

    Everyone at the Baker Group learned about Lisette''s bold move to seduce her sister''s husband and her subsequent ejection from the office, along with the decree that neither she nor unruly pets were wee back.

    The tale soon spread beyond thepany and throughout their social circle and Lisette became the butt of every joke.

    Calliope stumbled upon the news while at home, having just epted a Twitter friend request from someone named Wynton.

 Chapter 64

    Then, she received a message from Wynton.

    Wynton sent, "Hey Calliope, I''m here to vouch for Mr. Myers. He hasn''t done anything shady behind your back!

    Check this out, it''s what I saw today outside the Baker Group building! Your sister is really something else, trying to seduce your husband."

    ...

    Calliope stared at the flurry of messages from Wynton, noticing the sign with Lisette''s name on it.

    Right there was Lisette''s picture, clearly a screenshot from security footage.

    The sign was boldly disyed at the entrance of the building, announcing to the world that Lisette was banned from entering.

    Calliope could already imagine Lisette''s face turning beet red with anger.

    Wynton excitedly recounted the incident to Calliope. He exined how Lisette tried to seduce Ss, but Ss, being the epitome of integrity, not only resisted her advances but also kicked her out. To make an example out of her, he even ced the sign at the entrance.

    Wynton dered that Ss really loved Calliope and Lisette had embarrassed herself beyond belief. No matter how good Lisette''s reputation was before, from now on, she was just a desperate woman.

    Calliope wasn''t quite sure who this Wynton was, but she found him amusing. She had just typed a quick thank you when Zelda''s call came through.

    Seeing Zelda''s name sh on her phone, Calliope knew the news had already spread out.

    Sure enough, as soon as she answered, Zelda''s irate voice filled her ears.

    "Calliope, have you lost your mind? Do you want to ruin Lisette? She was just visiting Ss for some work-rted discussion, and you''ve turned it into this huge scandal?

    How could you be so venomous? She''s your sister, even though she''s not blood rted, but after all this time, isn''t there any bond between you two?

    Why can''t you cut her some ck? She is younger than you! As the older sister, don''t you know better? How did I end up with such a spiteful child like you?"

    Zelda berated her relentlessly over the phone. Calliope didn''t even get a chance to defend herself. But she was used to it by now. Calmly, she held her phone away from her ear,pletely tuning out Zelda''s tirade.

    Once Zelda had exhausted herself and quieted down, Calliope finally spoke, "Zelda, are you done?" "What kind of attitude is that? Is this how you speak to your mother?" Zelda was fuming.

    "And what should I do? Call you ''Dearest Mom'' after you''ve just ripped into me? If you''re not disgusted, I

    sure am."

    Calliope chuckled softly. "You say Lisette is younger and I should give way to her, but you''re older than me by quite a bit. Do you ever cut me some ck?"

    "How is that the same thing?" Zelda was incredulous.

    "Isn''t it?" Calliope shrugged. "Do you even know what Lisette was up to at the Baker Group?"

    "What else would she be doing? She was obviously there for business!" Zelda snapped back.

    "Business? Dressed in that seductive attire? Or was it more like a sister trying to seduce her brother-in-w? Oh, or are you backing her up in this too?"

    "Calliope, quit spewing nonsense!" Zelda growled, "You think Lisette is as awful as you? She''s not shameless like you!"

 Chapter 65

    Calliope listened to Zelda''s words, a soft chuckle escaping her lips.

    "Do you really trust Lisette that much?"

    "Yes, Lisette would never lie to me. She never has.

    Calliope, I know you better than anyone. You''re just jealous of the way we treat Lisette, and you''re taking it out on her.

    You need to have Ss take down that sign, apologize to Lisette and admit to everyone that this was your fault! Or else, I''m done with you as my daughter!"

    Zelda''s tone left no room for argument.

    "As if you ever truly saw me as your daughter," Calliope smiled lightly. "Go ahead, disown me. Last time I checked, being your daughter doesn''te with a trust fund."

    With a decisive click, Calliope ended the call.

    Sitting on her living room couch, Zelda stared at her phone in disbelief. Her chest heaved with indignation, feeling like she was about to explode from anger.

    "This is outrageous! How can she be so ill-mannered! If we hadn''t done a DNA test, I might''ve doubted she''s my biological daughter."

    Zelda''s face was a stormy shade of red as she took a few deep breaths.

    The housekeeper, who had been observing Zelda from a respectful distance, spoke gently, "Ma''am, maybe you should have a heart-to-heart with Callie. After all, mothers and daughters should try to get along."

    "I gave her the chance to get along, but did she take it?"

    Zelda retorted, her face still flushed with anger. "You''ve been with our family for over two decades, longer than Callie. You know what she''s like, don''t you?

    Lisette is so well-behaved; Callie couldn''t learn even a fraction of that. She''s just like the bad luck charm people talk about."

    The housekeeper frowned, her lips parting as if to speak, but the words didn''te.

    Every time Zelda criticized Calliope and she tried to defend her, Zelda would erupt, unwilling to hear a single positive word about her.

    There were things she had longed to say.

    Callie was just misunderstood. She wasn''t the problem; it was Lisette who kept setting her up, yet Mr. and Mrs. Jewell, along with their three sons, inexplicably trusted Lisette. Nobody ever believed Callie.

    She had wanted to find the right moment to talk to the family about it, but every time the subject arose, Zelda''s temper red. Because she had always believed Lisette to be a blessing.

    But the housekeeper suspected Lisette was more of a curse. Since Lisette hade into the Jewell family, it was as if everyone had fallen under a spell... Callie, the real daughter, had suffered so much.

    It was unfortunate that she didn''t have the standing to change anything. Callie had even asked her not to intervene, fearing she might lose her job.

    She truly felt for Callie. Despite everything, Callie was kind to everyone, even the staff, unlike Lisette, who wore a fa?ade of sweetness while acting harshly behind the scenes.

    It was a pity that nobody in the Jewell family realized how wonderful Callie truly was.

    The housekeeper sighed and returned to her chores, keeping her thoughts to herself.

    Lisette descended the stairs, her face a picture of distress. Tears brimming in her eyes, she looked at Zelda.

    "Mom, did you talk to Callie? I don''t understand why she has it out for me. I only wanted to discuss some

    business with Mr. Myers, but Callie seems determined to embarrass me. And it''s not just my reputation at stake; it''s the reputation of our entire family."

 Chapter 66

    "Mom, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have gone to see Mr. Myers for thepany."

    "Oh, sweetie, this isn''t your fault at all. It''s all on her!" Zeldaforted Lisette, feeling a wave of frustration

    rising.

    She rubbed her temples. "She''s really been nothing but trouble for our family. That priest was right. You''re the good luck charm, and she''s the troublemaker.

    She''s not cooperating. We''ll have your father talk to Mr. Myerster. Mr. Myers isn''t an unreasonable man."

    Zelda told Lisette, "For now, justy low. Don''t go to the office or anywhere else. We don''t want people gossiping."

    "Okay," Lisette nodded.

    ...

    Monty waited for Ss just as he was clocking out. He had been standing outside the Baker Group for ages since they wouldn''t let him in, so he resorted to waiting at the entrance.

    Lucky for him, he caught Ss just as he was leaving.

    "Mr. Myers, could I have a word with you?" Monty asked, feeling slightly embarrassed.

    He wouldn''t have swallowed his pride toe begging if this Lisette situation hadn''t blown up, affecting theirpany and even prompting calls from partners worried about a fallout with Ss.

    But Ss was Calliope''s husband, after all, and even if it was just for show, technically, Monty was his father-inw. He hoped Ss wouldn''t make things too difficult for him.

    Ss gave Monty a cool nce. After all, he was Callie''s father, so he said to Monty, "Come with me." Monty sighed with relief and followed him to his car, where Fagan opened the door for him. Ss got in first.

    Monty hesitated for a moment.

    Then the window rolled down, and Ss looked at him, his deep voice carrying a hint of indifference, "Get in.''

    Monty quickly got in from the other side.

    "Mr. Myers, I apologize for my daughter''s behavior at thepany today. That sign was Callie''s doing, wasn''t it? Callie''s got a bit of a childish streak, she''s always felt like we favor her sister, which is why she acted out like this.

    This is just a personal squabble between sisters. It doesn''t need to be blown out of proportion. So, Mr. Myers, could you take that sign down?"

    Monty looked at Ss, his heart pounding with anxiety.

    Ss, with features as chiseled as a statue, nced down at his phone, not responding immediately. Monty shifted ufortably. "This wasn''t Lisette''s fault. It''s just sibling rivalry."

    "Mr. Jewell, you seem to be mistaken," Ss turned his head.

    "What?" Monty''s heart skipped a beat in panic.

    "This isn''t a matter of sibling rivalry. That sign has nothing to do with Callie. It was my doing. Your foster daughter decided to throw herself at me. Why me Callie for that?"

    Ss''s face remained expressionless, yet he exuded a powerful intimidating aura. His eyes were as cold as ice as they bore into Monty.

    "Mr. Jewell, you need to understand something. You say Callie feels you favor the foster daughter. But is that really not the case?"

    "We''ve never favored anyone. We''ve always treated Callie and Lisette equally. It''s Callie who''s out of line!"

    "Ha!"

 Chapter 67

    "Equally, you say? Then why don''t you take a look at their rooms? Check out what kind of room Callie sleeps inpared to Lisette''s. And while you''re at it, maybe you should recall how each of their birthdays were celebrated.

    Oh, and perhaps you should consider how much pocket money you give Lisette versus how much Callie has ever received. Did you pay for her tuition? Do you even know which school she graduated from?" Ss''s tone was as icy as a winter''s chill,ced with a simmering anger.

    Even though he wore his emotions like a well-fitted suit, Monty could sense Ss was furious.

    "Lisette''s younger... shouldn''t Callie just let her have her way?

    Besides, Callie''s always been the odd one, never expressing when she''s upset about something. How am I supposed to know everything?"

    Ss didn''t reply immediately.

    After a moment of silence, he said, "Fagan, show Mr. Jewell out."

    "But Mr. Myers, you haven''t told me how we''re handling the sign issue!" Monty furrowed his brows.

    "The sign? I''ll have it pulled. But make sure your foster daughter doesn''t set foot in mypany again. If Callie doesn''t like someone, I don''t either."

    After that, Monty was ushered out of the car.

    As the vehicle sped away, Monty rubbed his temples, feeling a headacheing on.

    This Callie, now that she''d got Ss backing her, couldn''t wait to run to him withints!

    Yet, Ss seemed rather protective of Callie. Maybe it was time to mend fences with her. If Jewell Group could partner with Baker Group, the future would be worry-free.

    As Monty returned home, Ss''s words "take a look at their rooms" echoed in his mind. He then found himself standing at the door to Lisette''s room.

    "Dad, something up?" Lisette looked up from her book, her door ajar, a warm smile on her face. Monty nced around without replying.

    Lisette''s room was thergest in the house, with the best view and a huge balcony. Every fitting and fixture in her room was top-of-the-line.

    He remembered when Callie first came to live with them, she stayed in this very room. But then, how did it be Lisette''s?

    It was after Lisette moved in. One day, she was caught staring at Callie''s room. She never outright said she wanted it, and just stood there watching.

    Later on, they realized she fancied the bigger room. They talked to Callie, who was understanding, and she gave up the room to Lisette without a fuss. Thus she ended up in a much smaller room.

    It never seemed like an issue until now, but looking back, Callie really got the short end of the stick. She was about the same age as Lisette, yet she spent all those years in the tiniest room.

    "Dad?" Lisette called again.

    "Oh, right. Just wanted to let you know, I spoke with Mr. Myers. He''s pulling the sign." Monty nced at Lisette. "Lisette, you don''t have any thoughts on Mr. Myers, do you?" Lisette''s expression shifted immediately. "Did Mr. Myers say something?"

    "Nothing really," Monty shook his head. "But Mr. Myers is your brother-inw. Best to steer clear of any drama with him."

    Monty turned and walked away. He found himself wandering to the room Calliope used to upy.

    Callie''s room was tucked away in the far corner of the house, small andcking a walk-in closet or even a private bathroom. She must have been quite ufortable all these years.

 Chapter 68

    As Monty took in the room around him, it struck him that Callie''s world wascking in so many ways. Compared to Lisette''s princess-themed bedroom, Callie''s room was downright tiny, furnished with cast- offs and outdated pieces. It was as if everything had been cobbled together as an afterthought, some of it even items Lisette no longer wanted.

    Monty stood there, lost in thought. He realized he had somehow overlooked this disparity.

    Everyone always said Lisette was their little lucky charm, and everything revolved around her.

    Monty fell silent for a moment.

    But Zelda came and grumbled beside him, a mix of anger and frustration in her voice.

    "Honey, have you sorted out Lisette''s issue yet? What are you doing standing in front of that room?

    You know, Calliope is just bad luck wrapped in human form. She nearly drove me mad today. We should never have taken her in!"

    Monty nced at Zelda. "Darling, have you ever thought that maybe we''ve been a bit neglectful toward Callie over the years? Could that be why she''s the way she is?"

    "Neglectful? In what way?" Zelda snapped, as if he had hit a nerve. "We''ve given her food, clothes. It''s not our fault she hasn''t made anything of herself. She''s always causing trouble at school andter in the workce. She''s a constant disaster!"

    "Haven''t we treated her well?" Zelda continued, her voice rising. "She had the same chances. But no, she never appreciated it, never tried hard enough. If she wasn''t as good as Lisette, that''s one thing. Mediocrity can still be kind and respectful, but has she ever been?

    She hasn''t. She''s always stirring up trouble, picking on Lisette. She nearly ran ourpany into the ground, or have you forgotten?"

    Zelda was worked up, her frustration boiling over.

    It wasn''t that she didn''t love her own daughter, but she felt exhausted, like Calliope had pushed her to the brink.

    Monty tried to interject, but Zelda wouldn''t let him. She shot him a fierce look, insisting that Calliope was nothing but a jinx.

    Monty suggested to Zelda, "Still, I noticed Mr. Myers seems to have a soft spot for Callie. We should treat Callie a bit better. If we can work with the Baker Group, we could really hit it big.

    By the way, Lisette''s birthday ising up soon, and Callie''s must be around the same time too. Let''s n a birthday party and invite Mr. Myers and Callie.

    In the past, we''ve always celebrated their birthdays together, so let''s do that again. Plus, I''ve got some business to discuss with Mr. Myers. There''s a project I''m interested in, and getting a piece of that action could be quite lucrative."

    Zelda raised an eyebrow, skeptical. "You really think Mr. Myers is interested in Callie?"

    "You know how it is with love," Monty replied with a shrug. "Everyone''s got their own tastes, and love''s unpredictable."

    "And what about Gideon?"

    "Mr. Myers is his uncle. If Gideon has any issues, he can take it up with him. If the Baker family asks, just say we can''t afford to cross Ss."

    ...

    Calliope crossed paths with Gideon two dayster at a nightclub called Starry Waves. Mavis had just finished a mission and invited her, Archie and Portia for a drink.

 Chapter 69

    When Calliope finally arrived, Archie and Portia were already there, waiting for her in their private booth. As soon as she walked in, smiles spread across all their faces.

    "About time you showed up! What took you so long?" Portia teased, looking up. "Laters buy the first round!"

    "Alright, alright!" Calliope chuckled, waving her hand in mock defeat. "Just had a few things to wrap up. I''ll make it up with a drink.

    True to her word, Calliope poured herself a ss of wine and toasted to her friends before taking a generous sip.

    The three of them settled into their seats, catching up on each other''s lives.

    Archie was a bit quiet, but Portia eagerly shared about hertest romantic interest, a guy she''d been seeing but hadn''t quite locked down yet.

    Then Mavis recounted her recent daring mission. It was a nail-biter, the kind of story that made you clutch your heart a little tighter. Luckily, her top-skilled mentor had swooped in at thest moment to save the day.

    "So, how are things going with Uriah?" Calliope asked, ncing at Mavis.

    Everyone knew Mavis had a thing for her mentor Uriah Stewart, but it was also clear that Uriah didn''t seem to reciprocate those feelings in the same way. Their rtionship wasplicated, to put it mildly. Calliope remembered how, in another life, Mavis and Uriah had a massive falling out, almost tearing their mentor-mentee bond apart. Yet Calliope always believed that deep down, Uriah felt something for Mavis, even if he couldn''t admit it.

    "Same old," Mavis shrugged. "My status and work are kind of unique. Uriah''s never really cared about that."

    She took a sip of her drink, her eyes downcast, and it was clear she was a little bummed.

    Portia gave her a sympathetic look. "Maybe it''s time to set your sights on someone else. Uriah''s as approachable as a porcupine, I always feel gruesomely uneasy when around him!"

    Mavis forced a smile. If only it were that easy to let go.

    After all, Uriah was her mentor - the man she loved with all her heart. He had saved her from countless tight spots, and she couldn''t just walk away from that. Even if Uriah didn''t feel anything towards her, she would love only him for this life.

    "Matters of the heart aren''t something you can force," Archie said, pouring Mavis another drink. "If you can''t give up, find a way to win him over."

    Mavis pondered this. Uriah was like a god to her, and the thought of trying to win him over seemed daunting. She admired him, and she feared him in equal measure.

    "Let''s change the subject to something happier," Mavis turned to Calliope. "Callie, how are things with Ss?"

    Portia scrutinized Calliope. "You seem to be glowing!"

    Archie looked up with interest too.

    "Well, we, uh, took things to the next level..." Calliope confessed, her cheeks turning a shade of pink. "He was amazing, and I''m pretty satisfied."

    "Ooh,!" Portia teased, nudging Calliope yfully. "Seems like Ss has got some skills!"

    "You''re not getting too attached, are you?" Mavis inquired, "Even though he seems nice, he''s got some secrets. I even asked Uriah, but he wouldn''t spill."

    Calliope shook her head. "No."

    Archie''s eyes flickered with a hint of disappointment, though he quickly masked it with a sip of his drink. Then, with a dramatic sigh, he joked, "You all have your man sorted. I wonder when it''ll be my turn." "With looks like yours, finding a man should be a walk in the park!" Portia said with a wink. "Want me to set you up?"

    Mavis shook her head,ughing softly. "Portia, stop messing around."

    Calliope watched Archie, sensing his unease. She knew his family had been on his case about settling down, and it was weighing on him.

 Chapter 70

    "Hey Archie, how''s everything back home?" Calliope asked.

    "Yeah, it''s all good," Archie replied, trying not to give too much away.

    "But enough about that, let''s grab a drink! I''ve got some stuff going on, might be heading overseas for a few days.

    "You''re always the busy one," Portia teased with a grin. "Just don''t forget to bring us back some souvenirs!"

    "No problem."

    After some light-hearted chatter, Calliope excused herself to the restroom. As she stepped out, she felt a tap on her shoulder.

    Turning around, she was met by Gideon, who was clearly a bit tipsy.

    "Calliope, I knew it was you!"

    Gideon''s breath reeked of alcohol. He cornered Calliope against the wall, gripping her chin with unexpected force.

    "Bitch, you think you can just y me like that? You took my money, my shares, everything from me! Calliope, you''ve changed. I hardly recognize you anymore. Why are you doing this?"

    Gideon leaned in close, his bleary eyes trying to pierce through Calliope''s calm demeanor.

    But in his drunken state, everything was a blur. The more he stared, the angrier he got, his confusion fueling his rage.

    "How could you possibly choose my uncle over me? You''re mine, Calliope, you''re supposed to be mine! Calliope, don''t lie to me, and don''t even think about fooling me around with him!"

    Gideon''s face was inches from Calliope''s. Stayingposed, Calliope calmly pushed back against his forehead with two fingers, keeping him at bay.

    Her voice was steady as she spoke, "Gideon, you''re drunk."

    "No, I''m not! How dare you say I''m drunk!"

    Gideon refused to admit it, tightening his grip on her chin, leaning in as if to kiss her.

    Calliope''s expression hardened, and with a swift move, she pped Gideon across the face.

    The p rang through his head, and he stumbled back, eyes wide with disbelief.

    "You hit me! When did you start standing up to me like this, Calliope? It''s you who''s been clinging to me. Why would you give it up?"

    Calliope rubbed her chin disdainfully and looked at Gideon. "I must have been blind before. Now that I can see, you''re nothing but a pile of trash."

    "Callie, I feel pain. You still love me, do you?"

    Gideon''s anger faded, reced by a pitiful look. He clutched his chest and imed, "It hurts here, Callie... Are you really going to leave me?"

    Calliope sighed, her patience wearing thin. This drunk fool was beyond reasoning.

    As Gideon lunged forward to embrace her, she sidestepped neatly. Her eyes caught sight of a mop in the corner. Without hesitation, she grabbed the janitor''s mop and thrust it into Gideon''s arms.

    Gideon, in his drunken stupor, clung to the mop as if it were Calliope herself.

    "Callie, I''m sorry, I really am... Callie-"

    Gideon mumbled as he pressed his lips against the mop.

    Calliope''s face was a mix of disbelief and amusement. With a quick nce back, she turned and walked away, her expression impassive.

    As she turned the corner, she spotted Ss standing in the hallway, one hand casually tucked into his pocket, leaning against the doorframe with a roguish charm. He looked like he had been there for a while.

 Chapter 71

    Calliope froze for a moment when she saw Ss. She hadn''t expected to see him here, and for a brief second, she felt a pang of guilt.

    "Is he harassing you?" Ss approached.

    "No, it''s nothing," Calliope replied instinctively.

    Ss nced at Gideon, who suddenly realized how ridiculous he looked holding a mop. He dropped it and steadied himself against the wall, moving toward Calliope.

    Just as Gideon was about to get close, Ss swiftly pulled Calliope into his arms. His eyes were icy as he stared at the apologetic Gideon.

    "It''s toote for regrets. She''s mine now," he dered with amanding presence.

    When Laird arrived, he saw Ss brimming with a fierce aura while Gideon was still trying to reach Calliope.

    Sensing that Ss might act, Calliope was holding onto him. "Ss, sorry, Gideon''s drunk!"

    Laird hurriedly supported Gideon, looking up and apologizing to Ss. "He''s just spouting nonsense. I''ll take him away now!"

    Laird looked visibly uneasy. "Gideon, let''s go. You''ve upset your uncle!"

    "I''m not going anywhere! Uncle Ss, why don''t you ask her who she really likes, you or me?"

    Turning his head, with flushed cheeks from the alcohol, Gideon sneered, "Calliope, I know you''re just using my uncle to get back at me. You''re still crazy about me, aren''t you?

    After all these years, no matter how I treated you, you kepting back. There''s no way you just stopped loving me. But Calliope, there''s a limit to how far you can push this. If you keep this up, I''ll really get mad! And if I get mad, I won''t want you anymore! Calliope, you should know when to stop! While I''m still patient,e back to me, and I''ll treat you right!"

    "Stop this nonsense, Gideon!" Laird forcefully pulled Gideon away.

    Calliope watched Gideon leave, feeling amused. It seemed Gideon finally felt threatened, perhaps because of the family shares. He used to be indifferent no matter how hard she tried, but now, in his drunken state, he wanted her back.

    As Calliope was lost in thought watching Gideon, she didn''t notice Ss gazing at her intently. His deep eyes held a trace of displeasure.

    Was she still thinking about him? Gideon wasn''t wrong; she had loved him for so many years. How could she just turn around and fall for him?

    Maybe she still had feelings for Gideon and just had been acting up.

    But he didn''t care. She was his now, and he wouldn''t let her go back.

    "Have you seen enough?" Ss''s cold voice, tinged with jealousy, came from above.

    Startled, Calliope hurriedly stepped away from Ss''s embrace. Whenever she looked at Ss, she

    couldn''t help but be cautious.

    Her wariness felt like a needle pricking Ss''s heart. She was still distant with him, even after they had been so intimately close.

    Just as Gideon said, maybe she was still hung up on him.

    "Are you here with friends?" Ss asked.

    "Yeah, with a few friends," Calliope nodded.

    "Aren''t you going to introduce me?"

    "Do you want to meet them?" Calliope hesitated, but seeing Ss''s eager expression, she reluctantly led him to their booth.

    Portia and the others were having a st, but looked up in surprise when they saw Ss standing next to Calliope.

 Chapter 72

    Everyone froze for a moment. They all just stared numbly at Ss, no one saying a word, almost forgetting to even say hello.

    "Am I interrupting something?" Ss asked in a voice that was surprisingly gentle.

    "No, not at all!" Portia quickly replied.

    Calliope led Ss into the room, and after they sat down, the atmosphere turned a bit tense. Nobody dared to speak. They all knew Ss, but they were used to seeing him as the cool uncle figure, someone they looked up to, almost like an elder.

    But now, he walked in as Calliope''s husband, suddenly on the same level as them. Even if Ss was fine with it, they still needed time to adjust!

    Mavis had interacted with Ss the most, given that her mentor, Uriah, was good friends with him. But still, she''d always seen him as a sort of elder, treating him with respect. Now that he was her friend''s husband, things felt... different.

    There was a certain amount of respect everyone held for Ss. The lively chatter from before had vanished, leaving the room feeling like a cold cer.

    "Am I that intimidating?" Ss noticed the shift in the room.

    "I''m Callie''s husband now. Whatever you want to say, just go ahead. No need to be scared of me," Ss assured them.

    "Really?" Portia asked, her innocent eyes fixated on him.

    Ss nodded.

    With a slightly more approachable air about him, and having had a few too many drinks, Portia found her courage

    "If I ask you something, you promise you won''t get mad?"

    "I won''t get mad."

    "Okay, here goes!"

    Portia leaned in with her bright eyes narrowing slightly, curiosity piqued. "Ss, I heard you have a ''first love'' - a special woman you never quite got over, that''s why you always kept distance with other females. Is that true?"

    "And if so, does that mean you''re going to hurt our Callie? Callie''s your wife now, and I don''t care if that ''first love'' thing is real or not, but since Callie''s with you, you better not treat her badly because of it! You know, that jerk did that to her. Callie loved him so much, but he was always hung up on his ''first love''!" Portia picked up a bottle, waving it around in her tipsy indignation.

    Mavis felt a pang of panic. ording to Uriah, Ss was very sensitive about that "first love", which was a taboo topic for Ss. Portia, with her loose lips, might have just poked the bear.

    Mavis wanted to cover Portia''s mouth, but it was toote.

    Archie, sitting quietly, didn''t say much. He didn''t fear Ss but rather leaned back, watching and waiting for Ss''s reaction. His gaze carried a hint of hostility.

    "Why so silent? What, did you marry Callie, share a bed with her, but still have eyes for someone else? That would make you a jerk too!"

    Portia threw a punch in the air.

    Calliope was in shock. "Portia, I think you''ve had enough to drink!"

    She tried to intervene, but Archie, too, decided to stir the pot.

    "Portia''s got a point, Mr. Myers. You''ve married Callie, shared life''s intimacies with her, so you should let

    go of that ''first love'', at least while you''re married. Give her themitment she deserves."

    Archie lifted his eyes, swirling the drink in his ss. A smirk yed on his lips, a mix of mischief and a touch of charm.

    With a voice so soft it was almost hard to catch, he added, "Callie''s more important to me than my life. Please, treat her well."

 Chapter 73

    Ss hadn''t even spoken yet, and Calliope was already feeling restless.

    These people clearly had no sense of self-preservation. Did they really think they could threaten Ss? After all, the whole marriage thing was something she had begged Ss for. She was already thanking her lucky stars that he agreed to marry her, so how could she dare to have too many demands from him? He was the wealthiest man in Capitalton, the one everyone held in awe, the Prince of Capitalton. Not just in Capitalton-across the entire country, even the world-his name carried weight and respect. She didn''t know all the details of his background, but she was very aware that he was anything but ordinary.

    To Ss, they probably seemed as insignificant as ants. If he wanted, he could crush them with ease. "Archie and Portia have had too much to drink!" Calliope stood up with a forced smile, grabbing Ss by the arm. "Sorry about this, your friends are probably waiting for you too. Let''s get out of here!"

    Ss rose, guided by Calliope''s insistent tug. His gaze was deep as he looked at Archie, sensing the hostility in his eyes, a sentiment that was all too familiar to him as a man.

    Archie''s demeanor was tinged with jealousy and threaded with a hint of threat.

    Ss took a nce at him, then at Portia and Mavis.

    "I''ll always take responsibility for my wife."

    After that, Calliope hurriedly led Ss out, fearing more than anything that Portia and Archie might foolishly dance on the edge of disaster.

    "Don''t mind them; they''re just concerned about me! Whatever Portia said about some ''first love'', I won''t take it to heart, and I won''t pry either.

    I know you''re helping me because I once helped you, so we''re even. We have an agreement, and while you might indulge me, I understand. I''ve said before, you can ask me to leave anytime. If the woman you truly love returns, I''ll leave without hesitation, no hard feelings, and noints."

    Calliope always felt like she was upying the ce of someone more special, which left her feeling somewhat guilty. Ss''s secret was something no one knew, and she wasn''t keen on knowing more. Ss didn''t say anything; he just looked at Calliope intently, his eyes darkened and carrying a hint of displeasure.

    Her eagerness to leave and the fear she showed towards him didn''t sit well with him. Her words about leaving at any moment or stepping aside if necessary left him feeling oppressed.

    She said those things because she didn''t care about him. If she really did care, she would cling to him as she did with Gideon, refusing to let go no matter what.

    "Are you upset?"

    Seeing Ss remain silent, Calliope grew even more anxious.

    She was usually fearless, but she had a certain respect for Ss. She dreaded upsetting him.

    "Are you really that afraid of me?" Ss''s voice was low and slightly husky as he looked directly at her.

    He had never been harsh with her. Yet, she always seemed to maintain a distant and respectful attitude towards him.

    Calliope blinked at Ss. "Just a little..."

    "Why?"

    "Can''t really say." Calliope pressed her lips, testing the waters as she added, "I suppose no one isn''t a little intimidated by you?"

    "You don''t have to be," Ss reached up to smooth her hair. "You''re Mrs. Myers. You can do whatever you want."

    "Even with you?" Calliope asked, surprised.

    "Yes." Ss''s eyes softened with a hint of affection. "As long as you want. You can boss me around, teach me a lesson, do anything you please. You''re Mrs. Myers now, you''re not just anyone else."

 Chapter 74

    "Really?" Calliope''s eyes lit up instantly.

    "Really."

    A broad smile spread across her face, and in a burst of joy, Calliope threw her arms around Ss and nted a spontaneous kiss on his cheek.

    After realizing what she had done, she pulled back, a little embarrassed.

    "You should go find your friends. Mine are waiting for me too!"

    After that, she dashed back to her room.

    Ss touched his cheek, a gentle smile ying on his lips.

    He watched the door swing shut behind her, not needing to say anything more. The gloom he''d felt all evening vanished with that unexpected kiss, lifting his spirits entirely. She always had this inexplicable ability to make him happy.

    With a smile still tugging at his lips, Ss returned to his own group.

    As he walked back into the room, his friends couldn''t help but tease him upon seeing his return.

    "Mr. Myers, you just stepped out for a moment and came back all sunshine and rainbows!"

    "First time seeing Ss in such a good mood!"

    "Ss, what''s the scoop?"

    "Nothing much," Ss replied, his handsome face settling back into a more neutral expression. "Mind your own business and just have fun!"

    "Alright."

    Meanwhile, back in her room, Calliope was met with Archie''s intense gaze.

    "Why are you so afraid of him? Does he treat you poorly?" Archie asked, concern etched in his features.

    "What? No, no!" Calliope hurried to exin. "He''s always been like an elder to everyone. Who wouldn''t be a little intimidated? It''s just how it is."

    "Really? If he ever hurts you, you have to tell me."

    Archie lowered his gaze, knowing he wasn''t strong enough yet. But one day, he promised himself, he''d be strong enough to protect her.

    "Okay, I will." Calliope smiled softly, her voice gentle.

    They spent the evening eating, drinking, and chatting until it was quitete. As they stepped out of the room, they bumped into Uriah and Ss.

    The two men, looking sharp in their suits, seemed to be waiting for them.

    "Come here," Ss gestured to Calliope. She jogged over to him.

    "Mavis, let me give you a ride home," Uriah said to Mavis.

    "Okay," Mavis nodded, bidding goodbye to Portia and the others before following Uriah.

    Ss nced briefly at Archie, then at Portia.

    "Archie, you take Portia home, alright? We''re heading out!" Calliope said, giving Archie a yful wink. "Sure," Archie agreed.

    With an arm around Calliope''s waist, Ss led her out.

    Archie watched Ss''s hand on Calliope for a long moment.

    But he just sighed, turning to Portia. "Let''s go, I''ll walk you home."

    Portia draped an arm around his neck,ughing. "No need, I''ve got my own rideing!"

    She yfully pinched Archie''s cheek. "Sweetie, you should really find yourself a partner. You''re the only single one left! Oh look, there''s my darling now. Bye-bye!"

    With a bit of a tipsy giggle, Portia ran over to a young guy waiting outside, clinging to him like a ko. Archie stood there for a moment, hands in his pockets, before he slowly sauntered out of the club. Outside, the night was deep, and as he stepped out, he caught sight of Gideon drunkenly making some antics.

 Chapter 75

    "She''s mine! I''m gonna talk to my uncle about this tomorrow! Calliope is my woman, and she''ll always be only mine!" Gideon shoved aside a few of his buddies.

    "My uncle wouldn''t even like her. If I''m not interested, there''s no way he would be! As for her, she''s just acting out! Once I have a chat with him, my uncle will send her straight back to my bed!" he boasted. Laird and the others exchanged a weary nce, watching Gideon with mild disbelief.

    It was one of those nights at the club, bustling with energy and filled with familiar faces, including Ss and Calliope.

    Word was, Ss was in a particrly good mood tonight. Some thought it was because of Calliope. A few business moguls, eager for Ss''s favor, hadplimented Calliope, and in return, Ss had granted them a piece of the action.

    Even Wynton, who wasn''t known for his savvy, had managed to please Ss with some ttery about Calliope on Twitter and secured a partnership.

    If Ss wasn''t interested in Calliope, he sure had a funny way of showing it. For years, he''d avoided entanglements, not even sparing a nce for women practically throwing themselves at him. Yet Calliope had be his wife. There had to be something special about her.

    Sure, maybe she wasn''t Ss''s first love, but why would he turn away a beautiful woman like her? Calliope didn''t have the most impressive background, but her looks were another story. She could outshine anyone, even in showbiz.

    "Gideon, give it a rest. You don''t want to cross your uncle," Laird cautioned. "Everyone knows they''re married. Whether Ss loves her or not, she''s Mrs. Myers now."

    "He''s my uncle, after all. And you think he''d get mad at me?" Gideon sneered, "If anything, he''d take it out on Calliope, the outsider."

    Laird fell silent.

    Out of nowhere, Archie appeared,nding a solid punch on Gideon''s face.

    "What the hell?" Gideon staggered back, caught off guard.

    Laird and the others were just as baffled, staring at Archie.

    "Mr. Yoder, what gives? Gideon hasn''t done anything to you," one of them asked.

    Archie, hands in his pockets, shrugged casually. "Nothing much. Just can''t stand jerks who bully women." "Who are you calling a jerk?" Gideon fumed.

    "You," Archie replied, tapping his finger against Gideon''s forehead. "Stay away from Calliope, or you''ll end up a terrible death."

    "I know you..." Gideon snorted, gazing at Archie. "You''re into Calliope too, huh?"

    He stepped closer. "Too bad for you, you can''t even say it out loud. You''re just a Yoder, no status, no power, and a stepmother who keeps you down."

    Archie''s face remained stoic, his eyes fixed on Gideon.

    "Not even brave enough to pursue her, are you? Pathetic!"

    "So what? You''ll never have her in your life," Archie replied coldly, staring Gideon down.

    "She''s mine!" Gideon shouted, his anger boiling over.

 Chapter 76

    Archie didn''t pay any more attention to him; he simply turned around and walked away.

    Later, Gideon was picked up by Yvette. He waspletely wasted, and as Yvette took him home, he kept mumbling Calliope''s name under his breath.

    "Callie, you wouldn''t fall for my uncle, right?"

    "Callie, I''m the only one you care about, right?"

    "Callie, are you mad at me?"

    In the room, Gideon gazed at Yvette with a dreamy look in his eyes, mistaking her for someone else.

    "Callie, you love me too, don''t you? You''re only with my uncle to get back at me, right?"

    He leaned closer and kissed Yvette, who didn''t resist much, half-heartedly pushing him away...

    The next morning, when Gideon woke up with a pounding headache, he nearly jumped out of bed upon seeing Yvette lying next to him.

    "Why... why are you here?"

    "Gideon,st night you..." Yvette looked down, biting her lip, a teary look on her face.

    Gideon furrowed his brows. "I''m sorry, I must have been really drunkst night!"

    He jumped out of bed, and upon closer inspection, realized he wasn''t at his own ce, but at Yvette''s. His

    head throbbed as he vaguely recalled Yvette picking him up and ending up at her ce.

    "It''s okay," Yvette hid her clenched fists, looking up with a forced smile. "It was just an ident, don''t worry about it."

    She then got up.

    Gideon watched Yvette as she went to get freshened up and prepare his clothes, looking as if nothing had happened.

    "Get up too. I''ll go make some breakfast."

    Her reaction left Gideon feeling a fleeting sense of guilt. But that guilt quickly vanished.

    After getting up, he shared a breakfast with Yvette.

    Yvette didn''t say much, acting normally, which allowed him to breathe a sigh of relief.

    He decided to transfer some money to Yvette.

    "Yvette, I''m sorry,st night was my fault. This is to make it up to you."

    "It''s really fine, Gideon. I chose to be there; it''s not your fault. You don''t need to feel guilty, and I''m not looking for anything more."

    Yvette smiled at Gideon. "You know me. I''m not the kind of person who does things for money, and I definitely don''t want to make you ufortable because of this."

    In the end, Yvette didn''t take the money. She went into the office and busied herself, acting as usual. Gideon, however, felt increasingly uneasy.

    If Yvette had just taken the money, he wouldn''t feel so guilty. But the more she acted like it was no big deal, the worse he felt.

    To make matters worse, he couldn''t stop thinking about Callie. All night, he''d dreamed of her - herughter, the delicious food she''d make, her joyful expressions, and even her sad, disappointed looks. After sitting in his office for a while, Gideon suddenly stood up. He decided it was time to have a talk with his uncle.

    He was determined to marry Calliope, and he needed to clear things up with his uncle. He didn''t believe that there was any real emotional connection between them.

    Besides, his uncle was his elder, even if there wasn''t much of an age difference. Gideon had always respected him, and he believed that if he made a request, his uncle wouldn''t ignore it.

    There was no point in ruining their rtionship over a woman.

 Chapter 77

    "Mr. Myers, Gideon is here," Fagan announced, poking his head into the office where Ss was buried in a pile of paperwork.

    Ss looked up briefly, raising an eyebrow. "He''s here?"

    "Yes, he mentioned he has something important to discuss with you. Should I let him in?"

    Ss nodded. "Let him in."

    "Right away," Fagan turned and left the room.

    A few minutester, Gideon knocked and entered Ss''s office. The main office of the headquarters was, unsurprisingly, far more impressive than his own.

    Gideon nced around the room as he walked in. As a matter of face, he rarely visited his uncle''s domain.

    Despite their minimal age difference, Ss exuded an inherent authority that made the gap feel vast.

    In the eyes of their family, Ss was more of a legend than a mere mortal. The Baker Group, while named after the family, was essentially Ss''s empire. Thepany wasn''t always the formidable force it was now. It was Ss''s leadership that transformed a teetering business into a powerhouse thatmanded both respect and fear.

    To the younger generation, Ss was untouchable. None of the Baker family members were foolish enough to challenge him directly.

    Gideon included. He was intimidated by Ss, who always seemed a bit distant and unapproachable. But today, for Calliope''s sake, he had to confront his uncle.

    "Uncle Ss," Gideon greeted softly after closing the door, stepping up to Ss''s desk.

    Ss didn''t immediately respond, his attention still on his documents. This left Gideon feeling a bit anxious.

    He tried again, more earnestly this time. "Uncle Ss, I wanted to talk about Callie."

    At this, Ss finally looked up. His devilishly handsome face was inscrutable, and though seated, he conveyed an air of superiority that was hard to ignore.

    Gideon felt the weight of it.

    "What is it?" Ss asked.

    "First, I need to apologize. The situation with Callie has troubled you, and I''m truly sorry. On the day of the wedding, it was my fault. I wasn''t there, which led Callie to seek your help.

    I was in the wrong, and I owe you an apology. I''ve thought it over, and I n to bring Callie back. Uncle Ss, would you be okay with this?"

    Gideon assumed that a sincere apology would smooth things over. Surely, Ss wouldn''t make things difficult for his nephew over a woman, he supposed.

    Ss''s lips curled into a faint, bemused smile as he regarded Gideon. "You want to take my wife away?" "Uncle Ss,e on, don''t joke around. I know Callie isn''t to your taste. You wouldn''tpete with your nephew over a woman!" Gideon chuckled nervously. "Besides, Callie loves me. She turned to you out of spite. I understand we''ve inconvenienced you, and that''s on us.

    I won''t trouble you anymore. I''ll take Callie back and clear things up with everyone. You were just helping out, nothing more."

    Ss leaned back in his chair, his expression unchanged, the cor of his shirt open just enough to show a hint of his attractive corbone, and his hands casually sped together. He looked at Gideon with a hint of amusement.

    "You think I''m ying house with you?"

    "No," Gideon felt the intensity of Ss''s gaze and swallowed hard.

    "Do you think I care about what others say?" Ss asked again.

 Chapter 78

    Gideon kept his mouth shut. When someone was powerful enough, even their wrongs were perceived as rights. Ss was one of those people.

    Gideon felt a chill run down his spine. Still, he forced a smile. "I know you don''t care much about this, but regarding Callie, I know she came to you for help. Please, let us handle this ourselves. As an elder, it''s not really appropriate for you to get involved."

    "You were the one who let her go, and she''s the one who came to me," Ss replied. "She doesn''t want to go back to you, and I won''t let her either.

    Gideon, Callie is my wife now - not just in name but in every sense. So she''s your aunt-inw, really. Stop coveting her shares or hoping she''lle back to you.

    And one more thing, don''t trouble her. If you so much as harm a hair on her head, I can make sure you never return to the Baker Group."

    His voice carried a weight that was hard to ignore. Gideon was taken aback, staring at Ss in disbelief. "Uncle Ss, isn''t this a bit much? Callie was my girl, and now you''repeting with your nephew for a woman? It''sughable for the outsiders."

    "Who''s going tough?" Ss raised an eyebrow.

    "But..." Gideon looked at Ss, and then something clicked. "You two... you didn''t actually... consummate the marriage, did you?"

    "Is there a problem? My wife and I are very much in love, and we n to have kids. Can''t handle that?" Ss''s sharp gaze bore into Gideon.

    Gideon was stunned. Calliope had slept with Ss?

    They had been together for so long, and yet nothing had ever happened between them - not even a kiss. And now she was intimate with Ss?

    The wedding was held not long ago; how could she have forgotten him so quickly?

    Impossible!

    "Did you force her?" Gideon couldn''t believe it; Calliope couldn''t possibly love Ss. She loved him. "What makes you think you''re better than me?"

    "Uncle Ss, this is outrageous!" Gideon seethed with anger. "What gives you the right?"

    "Because I am Ss. Are we done here? If you are, you can leave. Don''t let me catch you harassing Callie again."

    Gideon stood there, stunned for a long moment. He shook his head, clenching his teeth. "Uncle, how is this right?"

    Ss ignored him, signaling Fagan to show him out.

    Gideon stormed out, his face a mask of fury.

    -

    "Quentin, Norton, Julius!"

    Calliope''s eyes reddened the moment she saw her three brothers. She had missed them so much.

    In her previous life, things hadn''t ended well for any of them. They had always done their best to protect her, yet she had let them down terribly.

    But now, she had been given a second chance. She could change things, make amends.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Did someone from the Jewell family give you trouble?"

    Quentin and Julius almost flipped their lid.

    "No, I just missed you all," Calliope said, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. "Quentin, can I have a hug?"

    She looked at Quentin with an expression so full of longing.

    "Silly girl, of course you can."

    Quentin smiled tenderly, opening his arms wide. Calliope rushed into his embrace, then moved to hug Norton and Julius in turn.

    Only when she was holding them did she feel at peace. Hearing their heartbeats, she knew her brothers were alive and well.

 Chapter 79

    Quentin and the other two werepletely baffled by Calliope''s sudden change in demeanor. They hadn''t gone through the same experiences as Calliope, who seemed to remember another lifetime where things were different.

    Despite this, they always adored Calliope. The three brothers were an impressive bunch, each formidable in their own right. They treated Calliope like their own little sister. Their grandfather, before he passed away, had entrusted them to look out for her.

    But things gotplicated when Calliope returned to the Jewell family, and her heart got tangled up in a messy romance. Someone had stirred the pot, causing a rift between them. During that time, Calliope became distant. She stopped confiding in them, and not wanting to upset her, they kept their distance, only stepping in to help her from the shadows when she needed it.

    Now, with Calliope suddenly warm and affectionate again, they were over the moon, even if they tried not to show it. They were a steady bunch, after all.

    Quentin, the eldest, was especiallyposed, maintaining his cool, big brother demeanor. "Did someone upset you?" he asked, his voice calm yet carrying a hint of authority. His handsome face was set in a serious expression, eyes sharp and watchful.

    Despite his youth, Quentin managed a few elite special forces teams. He was often away on missions or training new recruits, seldom hanging out.

    His team was made up of some of the best, each member more skilled than thest. Quentin himself had a unique role in a very special department, which meant he always had a way to help Calliope, no matter the issue.

    Calliope shook her head quickly, brushing away her tears. "No, I just missed you guys."

    The brothers sighed heavily in relief.

    With a yful hint in her tone, Calliope continued, "You guys are always so busy! Sometimes it''s hard to even catch a glimpse of you!"

    "Are you kidding me, Callie?" Julius let out a wry smile, "If you wanna see us, we''d drop anything for you! It''s you who''s been caught up with some guy and forgot about us!"

    At the mention of some guy, the room fell quiet. Julius and Norton both nced at Quentin, clearly leaving the delicate questioning to their level-headed eldest brother.

    "Callie, before Grandpa passed away, he instructed us to always take care of you no matter what. Even though we''ve not been in touch much since you went back to the Jewell family, we''ve always seen you as our sister."

    He paused, his voice firm. "You''ve got a father, but when ites to important decisions like marriage, we have to step in. Don''t feel it annoying."

    Norton and Julius nodded, looking concerned. They knew Calliope had feelings for Gideon. Though they hadn''t been invited to the wedding, they''d heard the rumors about what happened - that Gideon had let her down, leading Calliope to marry Gideon''s uncle, Ss, instead.

    They''d only heard the gossip, though, having no idea what exactly had happened and wanted to hear the truth from Calliope herself.

    "So, what really happened with thest-minute groom swap at the wedding?" Quentin asked seriously, "Did Gideon do something to hurt you?"

 Chapter 80

    Calliope nodded. "Yeah, something did happen, but it was all within my expectations, so there''s no need to get upset, guys."

    She gave them a quick rundown of the situation. She assured them everything was under control. As for her rtionship with Ss, things were going pretty well.

    "Gideon actually let you down? Do you want us to deal with him?" Julius asked, his face darkening. "No need, I can handle it myself," Calliope replied with a yful grin. "All I need is for you guys to be okay."

    "Alright, Callie, remember, we have got your back. Whether you''re right or wrong, we''re always on your side." Quentin said in his deep voice, "We won''t let anyone mess with you, not even Ss, got it?" Calliope nodded, feeling a warm glow in her heart as she looked at them. They were always so loving and protective.

    "Callie, this is from some bonuses I got from recent missions. It''s not much, but take it as pocket money." Quentin suddenly handed her a card.

    "Here''s some pocket money from me too. It''s not much, but don''t turn your nose up at it!" Norton pulled out another card as well.

    "Quentin and Norton have given you money, so I won''t give you cash, but I''ve ordered two cars for you. Just give me an address, and I''ll have them delivered."

    "Guys, I don''t need any money!" Calliope protested, trying to refuse.

    "We know you don''t need it, but making money for you to spend is the fun part!" Julius said affectionately. "Otherwise, what''s the point?"

    Calliope sighed, knowing she had more money than she could ever spend. But it was nice to receive their gifts.

    They all sat down for a meal together. Once they finished eating, Julius''s agent came to pick him up. He had workter and couldn''t stay long.

    When Julius leave, he put on a mask and a baseball cap to cover his celebrity face.

    "Callie, I''ve got a busy shooting schedule these days, but let''s hang out when I''m free, or we can y some games online!"

    "Sure," Calliope replied with a smile that could light up a room, leaving Julius''s agent momentarily stunned.

    "Julius, is this the sister you mentioned? With looks like that, would she be interested in signing with our agency?" the agent gazed at Calliope, intrigued.

    He was about to hand over a business card when Julius stopped him.

    "Don''t, she''s not interested in being an actress. If you''re looking for investment, you can talk to her, but acting''s off the table," Julius said with a chuckle.

    "Really?" the agent nced at Calliope.

    Calliope smiled, remembering something, and turned to Julius. "Oh, by the way, Julius, I''ve got a great script that I think would suit you perfectly. Let me know if you''re interested!"

    "Absolutely," Julius nodded.

    "Scriptwriter?" the agent asked, eyeing Calliope skeptically.

    "Nope," Julius pulled his agent away. "Callie''s a jack-of-all-trades! No more questions."

    The agent was left speechless.

    Watching Julius step into the SUV, Calliope and her other brothers left the restaurant, chatting as they walked.

    "Callie?"

    Just a few steps out, Calliope heard a familiar voice calling her name.

 Chapter 81

    Calliope, Quentin and Norton turned around almost simultaneously.

    Horatio Jewell and Valerian Jewell walked together, followed by Lisette, their eyes fixed on Calliope and herpanions.

    Horatio''s gaze lingered on Quentin and Norton. He immediately sensed that the two men nking Calliope were quite the formidable pair, especially Quentin, who exuded a charming yet roguish aura. He didn''t exactly fit the mold of a conventional hero, nor did he seem like a viin. There was an air of mystery about him.

    Quentin''s sharp eyes quickly assessed Horatio and Valerian, finally resting on Lisette. He had a pretty good guess about who they were.

    During dinner, Callie had given them a rundown on the Jewell family dynamics, so he was well aware that Callie hadn''t had an easy time since returning to the Jewells. This knowledge simmered within him, stoking a quiet resentment that surfaced as he regarded the neers.

    "Callie, who are these two men with you?" Horatio asked, his brow furrowed. The sight of her nked by two men was troubling, this was their sister, after all, and his mind leaped to unsavory conclusions.

    A young woman out with two men - what kind of reputation did that suggest? Horatio''s thoughts spiraled. "Callie, I know Gideon doesn''t love you, but is this really how you degrade yourself? What would Mr. Myers think of this?"

    Calliope was taken aback by Horatio''s wild assumptions. It was almostughable. Lisette could dine out with those two men, but she couldn''t with her brothers?

    "Mr. Horatio Jewell, are you kidding me? I''m simply having a meal with my brothers. How is that degrading myself?"

    Calliope was exasperated. "So, when Lisette dines with you, is she degrading herself then?"

    Horatio frowned, displeased by Calliope''s failure to address him as her brother, but he maintained hisposure. "We''re Lisette''s brothers, not some strangers you just met."

    "Strangers?" Calliope retorted, amused. "I''ve known them longer than I''ve known you. How are they strangers?"

    Horatio was momentarily at a loss for words.

    Having had previous run-ins with Norton, Valerian wisely chose to stay silent. Lisette, however, was more than willing to stir the pot.

    "Horatio is right, Callie, when guys say they see girls as their sisters, they''re usually after something else. Don''t let yourself be fooled."

    Calliope was speechless.

    Quentin, unable to take any more, stepped forward, his presencemanding as he eyed Lisette. "Who said you could speak?"

    Lisette took a step back, swallowing nervously.

    Quentin then turned his attention to Horatio, towering over him with an intimidating presence. "Horatio Jewell, is it? I''m Quentin, Callie''s big brother. Before you came along, I was already her big brother." Quentin continued, "You may not care for your own sister and instead favor a foster one, but don''t go tarnishing your real sister''s name.

    Callie is the best there is. She''s smart, talented, and doesn''t need to mess around with anyone. You should be more concerned about whether your foster sister is the one messing around!"

    Calliope looked at Quentin, surprised by his insight.

    Lisette, not one to back down, craned her neck defiantly. "Sir, we''ve never met before. I don''t see why you have to drag my name through the mud like this."

 Chapter 82

    She nced at Calliope with a pout, "Callie, is that really what you''ve been saying about me out there?" Huh? She hadn''t said anything and yet here she was, slurred by Lisette without reason.

    "Callie, how could you say that about Lisette? Don''t you know how pure and kind she is?" Horatio looked at Calliope in disbelief.

    "Honestly, I didn''t," Calliope shrugged. "And it seems like you don''t really either."

    Horatio furrowed his brows and took a deep breath.

    Then he looked up at Quentin, saying, "Quentin Sutton, I''ve heard of you. There''s been a

    misunderstanding, and I apologize."

    After that, he turned to Calliope with a hint of resignation and said, "Callie, I''m your big brother. Listen to me and apologize to Lisette!"

    "I didn''t hit her or yell at her. I just told the truth, and now I have to apologize?"

    "Let it go... She probably didn''t mean it," Lisette said in a voice as sweet as an angel, tugging on the edge of Horatio''s shirt.

    Horatio looked at Lisette with sympathy and then at Calliope with disappointment in his eyes. "Callie, when will you ever be as considerate as Lisette?"

    "That''s probably gonna be a challenge," Calliope pouted, failing to see Lisette''s so-called being considerate.

    "Never mind," Horatio sighed. "You grew up spoiled by Grandpa, so you''re a bit headstrong."

    Quentin was already frowning, looking a bit annoyed. Just as he was about to step forward, Calliope stopped him.

    With a subtle but firm grip on his arm, she signaled him to hold back. She was just as skilled as Quentin, if not more, so her silent strength was enough to convey her message to him.

    Quentin cast a cold nce at Horatio, making him uneasy. Despite being a big brother himself, Horatio felt Quentin''s presence was overwhelming.

    "My big brother, right? Since you''re iming that title, let me do you a favor and give you a heads-up." Calliope nced at Horatio''s legs. "You might want to get your legs checked out. It won''t be long before you''re back in a wheelchair."

    "What did you say?" Horatio''s brows knitted tightly in disbelief.

    "Callie, how could you curse our brother like that? He''s doing well, how can you say he''ll be back in a wheelchair!" Lisette eximed, visibly agitated.

    Valerian couldn''t hold back either. "Calliope, can you stop being so harsh? It was Lisette who helped Horatio get better, and now you''re just spouting nonsense!"

    "Oh, Lisette helped, did she?" Calliope nodded. "Well, if she''s got it covered, I guess I shouldn''t worry. Horatio, let your dear sister check you out quickly before you''re back in that wheelchair, all deted." With that, Calliope was done wasting words. She turned to Quentin and Norton, "Brothers, let''s go. I''ve got gifts to give you!"

    The three of them quickly got into the car waiting by the curb.

    Horatio watched Calliope''s retreating figure with a furrowed brow, feeling something unsettling growing inside him.

    Under normal circumstances, he wouldn''t pay much heed to Calliope''s words.

    Buttely... he had indeed noticed something odd about his legs, like they were slipping out of his control.

 Chapter 83

    "Lisette, my legs... they''re going to be okay, right?"

    In the restaurant, Horatio couldn''t quite shake off his unease. He''d spent too many years confined to a wheelchair, years he''d rather not recall - he''d been overlooked, pushed aside, and sometimes outright bullied.

    It was Lisette who had turned his life around, who had given him the strength to stand on his own two feet again.

    Despite the odd sensations in his legs, he refused to believe Calliope''s warnings. It was Lisette who healed him, and he trusted her implicitly.

    Lisette furrowed her brows, pondering over Calliope''s words.

    Calliope wasn''t one to make baseless ims, which meant there could be some truth to her concerns about Horatio''s legs.

    But how could she herself really know what was going on with Horatio''s legs? The truth was, Lisette wasn''t a doctor, nor could she treat any patient. She hadn''t actually healed Horatio; she''d just taken credit for it.

    "His legs can''t be in trouble, right?" Valerian nced at Lisette. "Calliope must be talking nonsense."

    "Yeah. Don''t worry, Horatio. Your legs are fine. And even if something did happen, you''ve got me here. No need to fret!" Lisette reassured Horatio.

    For now, Horatio could walk. If things changed, she''d cross that bridge when she came to it. She knew Horatio and the others trusted her without question.

    If his legs ever did give out, she''d simply im she couldn''t fix it and find a real doctor to help.

    Her mind was spinning with ns as she considered Calliope''spanions, Quentin and Norton. It irked her that even though she''d managed to win Horatio and the others over, Calliope still had people by her side-people who were not only more handsome but seemed more capable too.

    She cast a quick nce at Horatio and Valerian and felt a twinge of dissatisfaction. But if she could win Horatio and Valerian over, why couldn''t she do the same with Quentin and the rest?

    Lisette''s lips curled into a subtle smirk. Her own family didn''t care for her, so why would these newfound allies be any different? So it wouldn''t take much to sow discord among them.

    It irked her to see Calliope living a better life, and she wouldn''t rest until she saw her rival''s downfall. And as for that infuriating Ss, who seemed blind to her charms, she was determined to win him back. Horatio nodded,forted by Lisette''s reassurances. Calliope was often off the mark; he''d rather ce his faith in Lisette. If she said everything was fine, then it must be.

    ...

    Calliope was escorted back to the Myers Manor by Quentin.

    Under the night sky, Quentin stood at the manor''s entrance, observing Calliope under the dim light of a streemp. In the soft light, it seemed as if Calliope''s head was emitting a gentle glow.

    He reached out and tenderly ruffled Calliope''s hair while murmuring a few parting reminders, which Calliope epted with a nod.

    When he finished, she turned and headed into the manor.

    Quentin watched her jog inside, his lips curling into a small smile. She was still the same as ever.

    Only when Calliope disappeared from view did Quentin finally turn to leave.

    As soon as Calliope arrived home, she spotted Ss sitting in the living room. His presence was overwhelming and intimidating. The moment he nced up at her, her heart involuntarily skipped a beat. "Why are you back sote?" Ss asked.

    "I had dinner out and had a few things to wrap up," Calliope exined. She had informed Ss of her ns, yet he seemed to need reassurance.

    "Who brought you back?" Ss''s brows knitted slightly, clearly aware that Quentin had been the one to escort her home.

 Chapter 84

    "My eldest brother," Calliope said.

    "Not Horatio, right?" Ss asked, recognizing her mention of her actual brother.

    "No, my brother from the countryside," she rified. "You know how I was considered a bad omen as a kid and sent to live in the countryside, right? I lived with Grandpa then, along with my brothers. Though they aren''t my blood brothers, they''ve always been family to me."

    "You really love them?" Ss couldn''t help but ask.

    "Absolutely. More than anything." Calliope''s eyes sparkled with delight and happiness.

    "So, where do they rank among the people you love most?" Ss''s voice seemingly carried a hint of curiosity.

    "They''re at the top!" Calliope dered without hesitation. "Besides Grandpa, no one elsees close. But Grandpa''s no longer with us."

    Thinking about her grandpa brought a twinge of sadness to her heart. Despite her excellent skills in healing, she hadn''t been able to save him. After he passed, she barely practiced medicine, feeling unworthy of using skills that couldn''t save the person she loved most.

    Ss watched her intently. "Besides your grandpa and them, is there anyone else you care about?" "Someone I care about? Well, there''s Eamon, Archie, Portia, and Mavis. Each of them means the world to me."

    Ss was left speechless. Of all those names, none of which were his own.

    "What''s wrong?" Calliope gazed at Ss, innocence in her eyes.

    "Nothing," Ss replied, his tone nonchnt.

    That night, Calliope couldn''t quite figure out what was up with Ss. It was as if he was determined to make her feel every ounce of pleasure possible. He pushed her to her limits, over and over, until she was begging for mercy.

    He kept asking if she was enjoying it, fierce and demanding. He kissed her, held her close, and drove her to the brink until she almost passed out.

    By the end of it, her legs felt like jelly. A mere touch from him was enough to send shivers through her. "Do you like it?"

    He pressed against her skin, relentless in his pursuit. He kissed her with a perfect mix of tenderness and dominance.

    Calliope couldn''t speak as her lips were sealed, her body trembling with overwhelming pleasure that left her mind blissfully nk.

    His hands explored every inch of her. They danced on the edge of madness, even when exhaustion threatened to take over, she found herself pulled back into the whirlpool of desire.

    His expertise was impossible to resist. They explored countless ways to connect, ways she never imagined could be so delightful.

    By the time he was done, she was utterly spent.

    As she drifted off, she vaguely heard Ss murmur something. But in her dazed state, she couldn''t catch the words.

    The next day, Quentin and the other two found Gideon.

    As Calliope''s brothers, they typically stayed out of her affairs, but there was no way they''d stand by if she was being wronged.

    Despite Callie insisting that Gideon''s issue was in the past and she''d handle it, they couldn''t just ignore it. After all, he was the man she''d once loved with all her heart for so many years. How could she simply dere it was over and mean it?

 Chapter 85

    Quentin and the other two felt genuinely distressed for Callie.

    Though Callie never explicitly stated the reasons for marrying Ss, they all sensed it was out of sheer necessity andpromise.

    At the heart of it all, it was Gideon''s fault. On the day of the wedding, he had the nerve to run off with another woman, leaving Callie to face the humiliation alone.

    At the Cloud Vi, Gideon stared at the breakfast, feeling utterly devoid of appetite. The sight of the food brought memories of Calliope.

    She was an exceptional cook, always preparing mouth-watering meals for him, never repeating a dish. Her culinary skills were unmatched by anything you could find at a restaurant.

    He''d grown ustomed to her bringing him meals, although he sometimesined about it, thinking it was beneath her as preparing meals were supposed to be the servant''s job, and her doing so only made her no different from a servant.

    And yet, in her absence, he found himself longing for her cooking. The housekeeper''s meals were good, but theycked the personal touch Calliope added.

    He still couldn''t shake the words his uncle had said, leaving him feeling unsettled.

    Had she really slept with his uncle?

    Despite all the years they spent together, she never allowed Gideon to get close.

    But now, after marrying his uncle, was she sharing his bed?

    Gideon''s face darkened at the thought. He didn''t fully believe his uncle''s im, yet he had no reason to doubt him either.

    The mere idea of Calliope lying down on the same bed with his uncle left him inexplicably irritated.

    He pushed aside his annoyance and took a long, hard gulp of coffee.

    "Beatty, clear the table, I''m done," Gideon addressed the housekeeper.

    "But you''ve barely touched your food," Beatty remarked, surprised.

    "I''m just not hungry," Gideon replied, his voice tinged with frustration. He tugged at his tie, his gaze brooding.

    Beatty gave Gideon a quick nce, opting to remain silent.

    As Quentin and the rest two entered, Gideon was momentarily taken aback. "Who are you, and how did you get in here?"

    "Sorry to intrude," Quentin said, stepping forward andnding a punch squarely on Gideon''s face. "Are you out of your mind?"

    Gideon nearly copsed from the blow, his eyes wide with disbelief at Quentin.

    "Mr. Baker, allow me to introduce ourselves. We''re Callie''s three brothers," Norton said, with a hint of a rogue smirk.

    "We heard you ditched our sister on your wedding night for another woman?"

    Julius chimed in, "Mr. Baker, we are quite upset about it."

    The three of them exuded an intense presence, their demeanormanding.

    Although Gideon didn''t know them personally, Calliope had mentioned her brothers to him before. He''d always dismissed them, assuming they were just simple country folk. Whenever Calliope brought them up, he''d brush her off, uninterested in meeting her so-called brothers.

    But now, seeing them in person, Gideon was stunned. Their aura was overwhelming, and their appearance was anything but ordinary.

    "I didn''t abandon her. She turned around and married my uncle!" Gideon protested, frustration seeping into his words.

    "Didn''t abandon her? Yet you spent your wedding night with another woman?"

 Chapter 86

    Quentin let out a sardonicugh. "No man would ever leave his bride at the altar to run off with another woman."

    "That''s because Yvette''s in danger!" Gideon said, furrowing his brows with a touch of exasperation. "I owe her, and I can''t just ignore that. It''s just a wedding, for crying out loud! I don''t believe she can''t manage without me there. Everything''s ready, she cane up with some excuse!"

    Thinking about it still got under Gideon''s skin.

    Calliope, how could she turn on him like that? She imed to love him, yet at the wedding, she married his uncle, leaving him humiliated. And now, she wouldn''t even give him the time of day.

    Her attitude toward him had done aplete change.

    Now, her brothers were confronting him about it, and he felt like the victim!

    "Feeling sorry for yourself, are you?" Julius was amused, looking at Gideon. "We might not have been around Callie much these past years, but we know everything she did for you! Callie loved you so much, and you broke her heart. Don''t you realize that?"

    "Gideon, Callie has no idea we''re here today, and you better keep it that way.

    We''re here to warn you. Since you didn''t marry Callie, stay away from her. If we find out you''re still bothering her, you better watch out."

    Norton stepped forward and suddenlynded a punch on Gideon. Julius followed with another.

    Gideon was caught off guard, left dazed by the blows.

    "Are you guys nuts?"

    "Not nuts, but we don''t mind going a little crazy when ites to protecting Callie. Let this be a reminder, she''s got us looking out for her!"

    With that, they left.

    Gideon was seething with anger. He rubbed his swelling face, feeling more humiliated than he ever had before.

    Damn Calliope!

    At the office, Yvette was startled by the sight of Gideon''s bruised face.

    "Gideon, what happened to you? Did someone hit you?"

    "Calliope''s brothers!" Gideon snapped angrily.

    "Brothers?" Yvette paused, puzzled. "I thought the Jewell family wasn''t fond of her. Why would they hit you over her? You were on better terms with them, right?"

    "Not them!" Gideon said, exasperated.

    "Huh?" Yvette looked confused.

    "Never mind, I''m fine. You don''t need to worry about me." Gideon massaged his cheek. "You can leave now."

    As Liora entered from outside, she cast a discreet nce at Yvette before focusing on Gideon''s face. "Mr. Baker, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine. Can you find out where Calliope is? I''d like to see her this noon," Gideon instructed Liora.

    Yvette, just about to exit, froze in ce. She had thought Gideon had moved on from Calliope, but here he was, still obsessed with her.

    She believed that after spending the night with him, she''d matter to him and easily slide into the role of his wife.

    Damn! Calliope was a constant thorn in her side.

    ...

    Calliope slept in until noon, nning to grab some lunch at Kirin Fondue.

    As soon as she walked in, she came face to face with Gideon''s sour expression.

    She rubbed her eyes, wondering if she was seeing things.

 Chapter 87

    Calliope was on the verge of just walking away.

    She couldn''t wrap her head around it. She used to adore Gideon, did so much for him, yet he was always so elusive, like a shadow she could never catch. She rarely knew where he was.

    He never even bothered to show up at her fondue restaurant. He''d made up his mind that her working there was beneath him, like she was some kind of embarrassment.

    But now? He kept popping up in front of her like an unwanted ghost. Hadn''t she made it clear enough to him?

    Gideon noticed Calliope, and he also noticed her stiff gait, which reminded him of something Ss had said.

    Ss imed they''d been intimate. He even bragged about how harmonious their life was and how they were nning for a baby!

    Calliope, shameless as ever. She hadn''t even officially broken up with him before marrying his uncle and crawling into his bed!

    The thought made Gideon''s blood boil, especially after the morning he''d had.

    "Did you really sleep with Uncle Ss?" Gideon demanded, watching as Calliope seemed to ignore him, heading in the opposite direction. His anger spiked to the limit.

    He abruptly stood up and grabbed Calliope''s wrist, yanking her violently into the backyard with him. Rafferty stepped out just in time to witness this. The restaurant was bustling, and he made sure the customers were looked after before following them into the backyard.

    "What do you think you''re doing?" Rafferty''s voice was cold, ready for a confrontation.

    Gideon nced back at Rafferty, surprised at how handsome this chef was. After a dismissive nce, he said, "This doesn''t concern you."

    "Let Callie go," Rafferty said firmly.

    "Callie? Quite cozy, aren''t you?" Gideon sneered, looking Rafferty up and down. "What''s your deal with her?"

    "That''s none of your business," Calliope interjected, kicking Gideon sharply in the shin.

    Gideon winced in pain, releasing her arm.

    "Rafferty, go take care of the customers. I''ve got this," Calliope said, signaling for him to leave.

    Rafferty eyed Gideon warily but eventually turned to leave.

    Calliope sat down at a nearby pic table, casting a nce at Gideon. "Gideon, what is it with you? Why do you keep showing up in my life?"

    Gideon''s gaze was intense, scrutinizing her. "Calliope, you''re so shameless."

    Calliope blinked, baffled. "What?"

    "Do you have any self-respect?"

    "What are you talking about?" Her expression was one of genuine confusion.

    "You slept with my uncle, didn''t you?" Gideon sneered. "ying innocent with me while spreading your legs for him, right?"

    "Is it money that makes you so easy? Is that guy back there another one of your conquests?"

    "And what about your so-called brothers? None of them are blood-rted, right? Did you sleep with them too? You''re disgusting."

    Gideon spat his words venomously.

    Calliope burst intoughter, incredulous. "Gideon, are you delusional? I have no idea you have such an imagination!"

 Chapter 88

    "I mean, what''s wrong with having a healthy rtionship with my husband? Jealous much because you can''t have it?

    My husband is better than you in every way, even there, his is bigger than yours! Yeah, he knows how to make me happy! We''re a perfect match, unlike you three seconds and you''re done!"

    Calliope let out a dismissiveugh. "What''s the matter, Gideon? Things not going well with Yvette in the bed? Feeling unfulfilled and taking it out on me? Maybe you should see a doctor about your prostate issues. Your impotence is not my problem!"

    Gideon''s face flushed with fury at Calliope''s words. He lunged forward, grabbing Calliope''s chin with a grip that betrayed his frustration and resentment.

    "What did you say? Impotent? Why don''t you try me and see how formidable I really am?"

    Calliope nced down nonchntly, her eyes lingering below Gideon''s belt. "No need for that, really. It''s pretty tiny, obviously you''re not up to the task."

    "You! Calliope, you make me sick! Are you just desperate to be bonked? Would any man make you happy? You''re such a slut!"

    Calliope remained unruffled, patiently waiting for Gideon to finish his tirade before lifting her gaze. "Absolutely, with anyone but you. Even if you paid me, I wouldn''t want you."

    "You..."

    Gideon looked utterly defeated. He had approached Calliope intending to have a proper conversation, but

    his anger got the better of him, and somehow she ended up humiliating him instead.

    No man liked to be told he was impotent! But she kept insisting he was, and it was driving him insane. "Calliope, you''ll regret this. You''re going to pay for provoking me," Gideon began to threaten.

    "Oh? And what would be the price?" Calliope looked interested.

    "Believe me, I''ll marry Yvette," Gideon fumed, his teeth clenched.

    "Really? Well, congrattions!"

    Calliope looked at Gideon, his expression a painful reminder of the love she once felt, which now felt like pricking needles.

    This was the man she had once loved deeply. Although she was thoroughly disappointed in him, emotions didn''t just disappear overnight.

    She felt a mixture of heartache and irony, pitied her past self for being so blind.

    Calliope''s smile didn''t reach her eyes as she gave Gideon a once-over. "Isn''t Eamon hosting everyone for dinner at the family house this Sunday? You might want to mention it to him then."

    He imed he didn''t love Yvette. Yet here he was, nning a wedding.

    Ridiculous.

    In a previous life, it was her who had ruined his chance for a happily-ever-after with Yvette.

    "You..." Gideon hadn''t expected Calliope to be so calm, without a hint of jealousy.

    "What about me?" Calliope raised an eyebrow. "I''m congratting you, and you''re still not pleased?"

    "Calliope, you''ve changed. I don''t even recognize you anymore."

    "We were never that close to begin with." Calliope said with a sarcastic smile directed at Gideon.

    Her long hair cascaded down her back, and her features were strikingly beautiful, even in her simple attire. There was an indescribable allure about her.

    Perhaps it was just his imagination, but she seemed more beautiful than before.

 Chapter 89

    Sunday evening.

    Calliope was heading to the family manor with Ss. She wore a long, white sweater,yered with a coat. Her long hair was partially pinned up with a clip, cascading like a waterfall down her back. When she was quiet, she was truly striking.

    Calliope walked arm-in-arm with Ss into the grand hall of the manor, which was already bustling with people. The moment they spotted the couple, they were all captivated by their presence.

    A perfect pair, everyone thought.

    "Ss, Callie, you are here!" someone called out warmly, greeting them both.

    Ss nodded slightly to everyone in acknowledgment and led Calliope to the sofa. "Make some room for Callie."

    Dahlia immediately shuffled over, giving Calliope a yful nod. "Aunt Callie, have a seat!"

    She winked at Calliope with a mischievous grin.

    Calliope settled down, and on the other side, Calista scooted over as well. "Uncle Ss, there''s room for you too!"

    "It''s quite the gathering tonight. What''s everyone chatting about? Could it be about Gideon''s big news?" Calliope teased the moment she sat down.

    Ss raised an eyebrow but remained silent, ncing over at Fleur.

    "What news?" Verity''s eyes widened with curiosity. "Fleur, is there something we should know? You only have one son, Gideon. Is he getting married?"

    "Wow, Gideon, that''s something, moving on quickly after thatst engagement fell through. Did he have someone lined up even before the wedding?" Verity, who was at odds with Fleur, jabbed; she never missed an opportunity to stir the pot.

    Fleur''s face turned sour. "Calliope, what nonsense are you spouting?"

    "Isn''t it true? Gideon mentioned himself wanting to get married." Calliope feigned innocence and continued, "He hasn''t told you all yet? I can''t be the first to know, right?"

    She then looked directly at Gideon, who was ring darkly. "Gideon, marriage is a big deal. Your parents should be in the loop. Oh, does Fleur disapprove of Yvette?

    I get it, Yvette''s background isn''t exactly ster, perhaps not up to the family''s standards. I mean, even I don''t meet Fleur''s standards."

    Then she turned to Fleur. "Honestly, Fleur, if Gideon likes her, don''t pressure him. It''s not umon for family rifts to start over a woman.

    Why not just embrace it? Eventually, you''ll be the mother-inw, and she, the daughter-inw, will have to follow your lead!"

    "Calliope!" Gideon snapped, his voice low. "Would you just stop?"

    "Are you raising your voice at my wife?" Ss, who had been sipping his coffee leisurely, suddenly fixed his deep gaze on Gideon.

    Gideon swallowed hard, clenching his jaw. "I appreciate your concern, Aunt Callie, but my affairs are my

    own.

    "Come on, Gideon, Callie is family. She''s just trying to give you some friendly advice," chimed in Verity, always one to fan the mes. "Don''t be mad. If there''s truly someone special, bring her over. Don''t worry, no matter who she is, you''ve got my support!"

    Fleur''s face was ashen with frustration. She truly couldn''t take a liking for that Yvette.

    Yvette might be useful in some ways, but if she, a country pumpkin, married into the family, Fleur''d get

    crazy, fearing she would be theughingstock of her social circle.

    Just as Fleur was about to speak, Eamon, who had been silent until then, decided to chime in.

 Chapter 90

    "Gideon, if that woman could make you ditch your wedding on the very night, I''d say you''re pretty smitten with her. Why don''t you bring her home sometime? If you settle down, the gossip will die down too." "Grandpa..." Gideon found himself in a tight spot, feeling the heat rise in his cheeks.

    "What? Didn''t you run off to find that woman yourself?" Eamon''s stern face held a certain authority. "Since you did, don''t let that youngdy down!"

    "I understand."

    Knowing he had disappointed his grandpa, Gideon didn''t dare argue further. His eyes, however, were fixed intently on Calliope.

    He grew angrier by the minute. With the whole family gathered, including Ss, he couldn''t act out.

    He watched Calliope and Ss sitting so close, their bodies nearly touching. His gaze burned with a mix of anger and something else resentment, perhaps.

    He hadn''t even touched her, yet she was now his uncle''s.

    Remembering her words only made his chest tighten further. Did Ss make her that happy? How shameless!

    "Maybe you should be careful about sitting so close in front of the younger ones. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate?" Gideon said, his gaze focused on Calliope and Ss.

    Calliope blinked, surprised by his suddenment. She gave him a mischievous nce. "Jealous, are you? If you are, bring your girlfriend home!"

    "Ss and I are close, but we''re not doing anything inappropriate. We''re happily married, and I might as well sit on hisp!" she dered boldly, plopping herself right onto Ss''sp.

    Ss, indulgent as ever, wrapped an arm around her waist to keep her steady, letting her remain seated in his embrace.

    "There are kids here; isn''t this a bit much?" Gideon''s face turned ashen.

    He looked to Eamon. "Grandpa, aren''t you going to say something?"

    Eamon, however, justughed. "Say what? It''s great! They get along well, and that''s what matters. Ss, make me a grandkid soon!"

    "Working on it every night!" Ss replied earnestly.

    Calliope''s cheeks flushed instantly. Though she had initiated sitting on Ss''sp, hisment about making babies in front of everyone was a bit embarrassing.

    And this position, so close and personal, felt a bit odd. She wriggled, trying to get off, but Ss held her, not letting her go. So she had no choice but to stay nestled in his arms.

    Ss, like he was cradling a child, continued to hold her while texting on his phone, keeping her close.

    Calliope, resting against him, looked like a content little bird in his embrace. And her eyes met Gideon''s, with a hint of defiance.

    Gideon''s face turned all shades of red and white, a spectacle to behold.

    The housekeeper called everyone for dinner. Ss didn''t let go of Calliope; instead, he effortlessly scooped her up and brought her to the dining table.

    "Look at those two lovebirds!" Verity chuckled.

    "They are so in love. Are we getting a new baby cousin soon?" Calista chimed in eagerly. "With their looks, that kid is going to be a stunner!"

 Chapter 91

    Gideon stood among the crowd, listening to the jokes about Calliope and Ss. Eachugh and teasing remark felt like a thorn in his side.

    He couldn''t help but wonder-if he had been the one to marry Calliope, would thosements have been directed at him instead?

    Were Ss and Calliope thinking about having a baby?

    Gideon''s gaze locked onto Ss and Calliope, a wave of unease washing over him. The thought of them showing up at future family gatherings with a child in tow tied his stomach in knots. He felt an almost unbearable restlessness, like an itch he couldn''t scratch.

    "Ss, Callie, are you nning on having a kid this year?" Eamon asked, a hint of eagerness in his voice. Eamon was genuinely excited at the thought of bing a grandfather. Ss had never dated seriously or brought anyone home like his other children. Eamon had been worried about it for ages.

    Then, before Callie and Ss married, Callie talked to him about it, and Ss agreed. That had made Eamon quite happy.

    Eamon thought Gideon wasn''t quite the right match for Callie. Callie''s brilliance was a well-guarded secret, but Eamon was well aware of it. Even though Gideon was his grandson, Eamon knew thed''s limitations.

    Seeing Ss and Callie getting along so well filled him with joy.

    When he''d earlier teased them about having kids, Eamon knew Ss was joking along, but he couldn''t help feeling impatient, hence the question.

    Calliope paused, considering the idea of having a child with Ss. It wasn''t entirely up to her, after all. Ss had good genes, and she did like kids. Even if they parted ways in the future, she doubted she''d be interested in anyone else.

    So, if it were with Ss, she wouldn''t mind having a child. Whether Ss wanted a child or not didn''t matter much. She had enough resources to raise one on her own.

    Of course, it also depended on Ss. After all, there was still a woman in his heart, and Callie was only a temporary part of his life.

    "That depends on Callie," Ss said, shing Eamon a grin. "If Callie''s up for it, then I am, too. If she''d rather wait, I''m in no rush."

    Calliope was stunned. Was he shifting the responsibility onto her? Given their current situation, having a child seemed a bit premature.

    She was relieved when Eamon didn''t press further. He simply smiled and said, "Well, I won''t push it. Ss respects Callie, and so do I."

    Calliope exhaled, feeling a weight lift off her shoulders.

    As everyone settled down for dinner, Ss was attentive, always passing dishes to Calliope and peeling shrimp for her, gentle and considerate.

    In the business world, Ss was a powerhouse, but with Calliope, he was the most tender and caring partner.

    Gideon watched them, surprised by the jealousy that simmered within him.

    After dinner, Eamon invited Ss for a game of chess.

    Calliope took a stroll in the garden outside. She stopped in front of a wall covered with climbing roses, gazing at the moonlit blossoms.

    The roses were one of her favorites. The Baker family''s gardener took excellent care of them, and they bloomed beautifully in all but the winter months.

    Therge pink and white blooms filled the air with a sweet, intoxicating fragrance when the wind blew. Calliope stood there, her eyes lifted to the flowers, feeling a sense of peace.

    It was at that moment that Gideon stepped outside and saw her. Under the moonlight, surrounded by a sea of flowers, she looked like a fairy, a vision straight out of a dream.

 Chapter 92

    She had shed her yful demeanor, gaining a gentle beauty instead, like a rose on the wall, suddenly blooming at its most beautiful moment.

    Gideon was disgruntled. She loved him so deeply, yet everything had changed overnight.

    "You think your position will be secure just with a baby?" Gideon stepped forward, his expression cold as he looked at Calliope.

    Calliope nced at Gideon, utterly bemused. "What?"

    "There''s someone else in Ss''s heart, and that woman isn''t you. Don''t get your hopes up."

    Calliope remained silent.

    "Even if you have his child, when that woman returns, he''ll ditch you, and you won''t even have time to cry. Do you have money to raise a kid?" Gideon sneered, "There''s no need to do something so reckless to irritate me."

    Calliope looked at Gideon, amused. "I don''t care if Ss has someone else in his heart. I love him, and that''s enough for me.

    Also, I don''t need you to worry about raising the kid. Why are you even bothered?

    You don''t even have a wife yet. Maybe focus on your marriage first."

    Gideon stared at Calliope in disbelief. "You know he doesn''t love you, and yet "

    Calliope smiled slightly at Gideon. "Why is it okay for you to not love me, but not fine for Ss not to love

    me while I love him? He''s older, more handsome, and wealthier than you."

    Gideon was infuriated. He tried to steady his emotions. "You''ll regret this."

    "So eager to see me regret it, huh? Why don''t you marry that Yvette and see if I regret it?" Calliope smirked, pushed past Gideon, and walked away.

    When Gideon returned inside after a smoke, he saw Ss ying chess with Eamon. Calliope sat in Ss''sp, dozing off like a child. Ss held her gently while his other hand moved the chess pieces. The two were inseparable, their bond shockingly strong.

    After the game ended, Eamon seemed to want to continue.

    But Ss said, "We''ll y again another time. Callie''s sleepy. We should head back."

    Gideon stood at the doorway, unable to describe the feeling in his chest, only knowing it felt oppressively

    heavy. He could barely breathe, and with onest nce, he turned away in frustration.

    Yvette had just finished a call with Lisette when she heard the doorbell. She turned to open it and found a stormy Gideon. Undoubtedly, he was in a foul mood.

    As soon as he entered, he copsed against her, wrapping her in a tight embrace.

    Surprised, she softly asked, "What''s wrong, Gideon? Who upset you?"

    But just as quickly, Gideon abruptly pushed Yvette away. He slumped onto the couch, yanking at his tie,

    his mind swirling with images of Calliope perched delicately on Ss''sp.

    He was going crazy. He wanted to hold Calliope, to have her in his arms.

    He must be losing his mind. Why else would he feel this way? He should despise her.

    Yes, it was just his frustration over not getting those shares, those shares that ended up with Calliope instead.

    "Gideon, what happened?" Yvette asked suspiciously, handing him a ss of water.

 Chapter 93

    "Will you marry me?" Gideon suddenly lifted his gaze to Yvette, asking the question out of the blue. "What?" Yvette got caught off guard, her voice tinged with surprise. "Gideon, what did you just say?" "Yvette, will you marry me?" Gideon''s eyes were intense, locked onto hers.

    He wanted to marry Yvette to make Calliope regret her choices. If she could unt her happiness before him, so could he, and he refused to believe she wouldn''t feel a twinge of jealousy, wouldn''t wish she''d made a different decision.

    After all, she used to be most envious of Yvette. Whenever he showed Yvette kindness, Calliope would notice. She''d get jealous.

    "I-" Yvette''s heart pounded as she looked at Gideon. Was she about to be Gideon''s wife? It was something she had longed for.

    But what was going on with Gideon? Why did he suddenly say this?

    She scrutinized his expression, caught between pretending to hesitate and agreeing immediately. She didn''t want to miss this opportunity.

    "I, I, I''ve always liked you, Gideon... but I know you have feelings for Callie."

    Before she could finish her thought, Gideon erupted with anger.

    "Don''t mention her. When did I ever say I liked her?" He snapped with frustration. "I don''t like her. I''m asking you!"

    "I, I''d do anything you wanted, Gideon!" Yvette bit her lip, whispering.

    Gideon stared at Yvette, but all he could think about was Calliope''s lips-red, soft, probably sweet. Suddenly, he kissed Yvette. It was a desperate, consuming kiss that blurred reality.

    At that moment, he barely remembered who was in front of him. His mind was filled with images of Calliope her bright eyes, her gentle smile.

    Who did she think she was, choosing Ss over him? How could she have given herself to Ss out of spite?

    Gideon swept Yvette into the bedroom. On the soft, plush bed, they sank into the covers.

    The lights went out. Yvette clung to Gideon tightly in the dim room, her heart soaring.

    Had he finally fallen for her? Was this the love she had been dreaming of?

    She tried to glimpse his face in the dark, but Gideon seemed lost in his thoughts, his gaze unfocused. "Gideon, I love you. Do you know how much I love you?"

    "It''s great. You''re all mine now."

    "Gideon, I love you so much. I''d give up everything for you, even my life. You''re the only light in my dark life."

    "I knew it. I knew you''d love me. Callie, you''re mine. You said I was immature and wasn''t as good as Ss?"

    "Am I just three seconds? Am I good enough? Calliope, am I strong enough? Tell me I''m good enough!" Gideon kissed Yvette fiercely, looking like he was trying to erase her existence with each kiss.

    Yvette''s joy faded, turning to pain. Her face darkened like a storm cloud when she heard Calliope''s name. Calliope again! Always Calliope! Enough was enough!

    "Gideon... you''re hurting me!" She tried to push him away, but Gideon only grew more relentless. "It''s just the beginning, and you''re already in pain? I''ll show you how good I am tonight!"

    Gideon had lost his mind entirely. He was treating Yvette as though she were Calliope, punishing her with his misced anger.

    "Gideon, let me go! You''re hurting me!" Yvette cried, tears streaming down her face. She felt like he was tearing her apart, suffocating her with his grip.

    He seemed to want to make her feel a pain so profound that she''d remember it forever.

    But then, Gideon suddenly stopped.

    Yvette''s voice snapped him back to reality, pulling him from another world. He flicked on the light, disbelief washing over him."

    When he saw that the woman entangled in the sheets wasn''t Calliope but Yvette, he got struck as if by lightning.

 Chapter 94

    How could it be her?

    Yes, it was her. Gideon thought he must have gone mad, mistaking Yvette for Calliope.

    Yvette looked at Gideon, her eyes red and damp. "Gideon, you hurt me."

    Gideon felt a wave of nausea as he looked at Yvette. He was on the verge of being sick. He dashed out of the room and into the living room, lighting cigarette after cigarette in a frenzy.

    Yvette took a moment to pull herself together, clenching her fists with fury. Her eyes brimmed with resentment.

    She knew Gideon must have had a rough time with Calliope, so he treated her this way. Ultimately, it was all Calliope''s fault.

    After steadying herself, Yvette emerged from the room.

    She knelt before Gideon, her voice choked with emotion. "Gideon, what''s wrong? I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I don''t know how to make you happy. If it makes you feel better, you can hurt me all you want. You know I care about you."

    "I''m sorry, Yvette." Gideon covered his face in regret. "It''s my fault. I''ll take responsibility. I''ll marry you." "Gideon, I''ve said it before. As long as you''re happy, that''s enough. You don''t have to take responsibility for me." Yvette replied, "I don''t mind at all."

    "No, I will." Gideon shook his head. "I''ll take responsibility. Let me know when you''re free so I can introduce you to my family."

    "I''m sorry. Take care of yourself. I have to go."

    After that, Gideon left.

    Yvette watched the door close, a smile curling her lips. No matter what, Gideon was willing to marry her. She had to share this good news with Lisette, who would undoubtedly be thrilled for her.

    ...

    Calliope was in Ss''s arms when she woke up, still in the car.

    "Why didn''t you wake me?" Calliope blinked in surprise. "Did I sleep for long?"

    "Only about an hour," Damien joked from the front seat. "My boss''s arm isn''t too numb, hopefully!" "Damien? Feeling boldtely, huh?" Ss shot back coldly.

    Damien promptly zipped his lips.

    Calliope quickly pulled away from Ss. "Why didn''t you wake me? We''re home."

    "You looked exhausted and were sleeping so soundly. I wanted you to rest a bit more," Ss exined.

    Calliope was at a loss for words. She nced up at Ss. "Well, that''s because of you!"

    "Indeed, thank you for your hard work, my dear." Ss grinned and pulled Calliope back into his embrace, whispering into her ear, "Last night, you said you were too tired and didn''t let me near you. Now that you''re well-rested, how about tonight?"

    His voice was husky,ced with a captivating allure.

    Calliope felt his breath tickle her ear, causing her face to flush deep red. Ss was insatiable, wanting nothing more than to have her every night.

    Though she enjoyed it, it was bing a bit much. Her body felt drained. She hadn''t managed to get up before noon for days.

    Before she knew it, Ss had scooped her up and carried her into the house. He helped her change her shoes and carried her upstairs.

    He took her straight into the bathroom, shrugging off his jacket and unbuttoning his shirt.

    "Let''s shower together." Ss''s eyes were intense, filled with a burning desire.

    Calliope watched as he unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his impressive corbone, chest, and chiseled abs.

    His physique was wless. She couldn''t help but gulp as she watched him.

    Usually, she was too shy, and they''d always turn off the lights when things got intimate. She had never had the chance to admire him like this.

    Her cheeks flushed as she stared at Ss, embarrassed but unable to look away.

    Calliope found herself staring at his abs, the muscles firm and appealing, making her curious about how they might feel.

    Her gaze drifted lower, and she felt a sudden, overwhelming rush.

 Chapter 95

    "Enjoying the view?" Ss asked, his strikingly handsome face turning toward her.

    Calliope felt her cheeks flush bright red, and she quickly averted her gaze, flustered.

    "It''s all yours to admire, touch, or do whatever you like," Ss continued, stepping forward with a yful grin.

    The bathroom was filled with steam from the hot water, creating a misty veil that made everything seem hazy.

    Calliope felt at a loss, her face burning with embarrassment and her heart pounding fiercely. She couldn''t deny that she was a bit taken with Ss''s physique.

    He was perfect, always attentive to her needs, ensuring she wasfortable and leaving her with sweet memories. His techniques were varied but never distressing. Being with him was a pure delight.

    Calliope''s cheeks only reddened further when recalling every moment with Ss, her heart racing even more. It was genuinely enjoyable being with him.

    He could satisfy her without fail. The only downside was his seemingly endless stamina and strength. Even when she was utterly content, he still had more to give.

    He stepped closer, helping her adjust her clothing. Before long, he had carried her into the bathtub. The warm water enveloped her entire body, coaxing a sigh of contentment from her lips.

    But it wasn''t just the warm water enveloping her. It was also the man holding her in his arms. His embrace was sofortable, so reassuring, that she found herself growing fond of it.

    She felt like she could let go of everything in his arms, feeling safe no matter what.

    As Calliope savored the moment, she felt his hands start to wander. Her cheeks med up instantly.

    Their positions grew increasingly intimate. Ss cradled her head, kissing her deeply. His damp hair clung

    to his forehead, and his eyes, intense and hungry, were filled with desire as they looked at her.

    He was like a beast wanting to devour her, his kisses turning into gentle nibbles.

    Calliope''s breath quickened. She wrapped her arms around his neck, clinging to him like a ko.

    Just as Ss was about to take things further, Calliope stopped him, her eyes filled with desire, gazing up at him, "Protection-"

    Ss paused, his forehead resting against hers, his voice a deep murmur, "Callie, I can''t wait anymore." Calliope half-heartedly resisted. The bathtub seemed to churn with waves, sshing water onto the floor with a rhythmic sound.

    The entire bathroom seemed to heat up.

    Calliope awoke the following day, already past noon. The bed beside her was empty. Ss must have left for work.

    She rubbed her back, feeling the effects of their indulgence. Perhaps she needed to talk to Ss about reducing the frequency because she couldn''t keep up.

    Calliope''s cheeks flushed again when she remembered the previous night. It had been wild-from the bathtub to in front of the mirror, where he left the light on so she could see everything. Then, they moved to the bed and the couch. They had marked every corner of the apartment with their passion.

    Suddenly, Calliope remembered they hadn''t used protection the previous night.

    Ignoring her sore muscles, she quickly got up.

    Without protection, she needed to take precautions. What if she ended up pregnant with Ss''s child?

 Chapter 96

    Even though she could handle it, Calliope wasn''t sure what Ss was thinking. In front of the Baker family, he, of course, said he wanted kids.

    But deep down, she figured there was another woman in his heart. If there were someone he loved, how could he have a child with someone else?

    As Calliope walked out of the room, she couldn''t help but nce toward the end of the hallway. There was a room there - Ss''s forbidden territory.

    Ss had made it clear she wasn''t allowed inside. Adah had also warned her that no one could enter that room, as it held something more precious to Ss than life itself.

    Calliope guessed it probably had to do with the woman in his heart. It was his forbidden sanctuary, the one ce that housed his vulnerability.

    Pushing aside the thoughts swirling in her mind, Calliope headed downstairs.

    "Adah, do we have any birth control pills in the house?" She asked without thinking.

    Realizing her blunder, she felt awkward-why would there be birth control pills at home? It wasn''t appropriate to ask Adah.

    "Nope," Adah replied, ncing at her with a knowing smile. "Ss isn''t getting any younger. You don''t want to have a baby, Mrs. Myers?"

    "We''re not quite ready yet," Calliope exined awkwardly. "Adah, I''m not hungry. I''m heading out."

    After that, Calliope grabbed her keys and drove off. She went straight to a nearby pharmacy, bought some emergency contraception, and only then did she feel a bit more at ease.

    Unbeknownst to Calliope, Ss was parked across the street as she left the pharmacy, watching her with deep, inscrutable eyes. His handsome face was a mask of unreadable emotion.

    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Fagan nced back at him secretly.

    Of course, he recognized Calliope but hadn''t expected to see her there.

    Ss''s reaction sent shivers down his spine. The air in the car was practically freezing.

    "Find out what she just bought," Ss instructed Fagan.

    "Yes, sir." Fagan hurried out of the car and dashed into the pharmacy.

    After much effort, he finally unearthed the information. The result left him with mixed feelings. He had a hunch Ss wouldn''t be pleased.

    Still, he couldn''t quite understand it. Mrs. Myers had finally married Mr. Myers, but why she didn''t want to have his child? In such situations, wouldn''t a clever woman want to have a child to secure her position? Of course, Fagan wasn''t about to voice his thoughts. When he returned, he cautiously reported back to Ss.

    As expected, the temperature in the car dropped even further. Fagan shivered, keeping his mouth shut. Ss remained silent for a long time, watching Calliope''s car drive away. She didn''t want to have his child. Even though he knew their marriage was one of convenience, he''d hoped she might develop some feelings for him.

    His gaze grew darker.

    When he returned to the office for a meeting, Fagan was shocked.

    Ss was particrly unapproachable. He was in a foul mood.

    Many people got yelled at, but no one dared to say anything. After all, Ss''s capabilities were well-

    known, and seeing him was like encountering a force of nature.

    Even when Uriah Stewart came to see Ss at the office, he could sense the ominous aura surrounding him.

 Chapter 97

    "Who got on your nerves today?" Uriah asked, lounging casually on the corner of Ss''s desk, a steaming mug of coffee in hand.

    "Come on, Mr. Myers, who would dare upset the great you?" he teased, grinning.

    Ss shot him a nce, not in the mood for banter.

    "Was it Calliope who ticked you off?" Uriah''s eyes sparkled with mischief, enjoying the situation too much.

    "I told you that she''s not into you. Even if you do the noble thing and marry her, she won''t thank you for this. You''re just asking for trouble!"

    "Why don''t you get lost and stop bothering me?" Ss retorted, giving Uriah a light kick.

    Uriah brushed off his pants, unruffled. "I''m just trying to help. Maybe if you spill the beans, I can offer some advice?"

    Ss looked up at Uriah, words hanging on the tip of his tongue, but ultimately, he shook his head. "You haven''t even had your first kiss yet. What advice could you give me?"

    "Wow, that stings, man!" Uriah feigned hurt. "Words like arrows, huh?"

    Ss chuckled softly. "You weren''t being nice, either."

    "I''m just speaking the truth. Mavis told me Calliope''s got her heart set on Gideon, your nephew. Marrying you might be her way of acting out.

    Women are stubborn creatures when ites to love. She''s been after Gideon for years. Why would she give up so easily? And even if she ims to have moved on, there''s always that lingering bitterness." "Love''s a cruel beast, you know. That''s why I''m smarter than you. I don''t fall for any woman. They''re more trouble than they''re worth!" Uriah said smugly, "I steer clear of drama."

    Ss smirked, "Mavis is a woman."

    "She''s different. She''s my apprentice," Uriah rified. "It''s purely a mentor-student rtionship." "Oh, mentor-student, huh? Does Mavis see it that way, too?"

    "Of course," Uriah replied confidently. "We''re as innocent as theye. Don''t get any funny ideas." "Sure." Ss leaned back, a sly smile on his lips. "But what if Mavis''s feelings aren''t so innocent? What if she confessed that she liked you?"

    Uriah frowned. "That would never happen."

    "But if it did?"

    "Then I''d nip that nonsense in the bud."

    "You wouldn''t fall for Mavis?" Ss asked, clearly entertained by the conversation.

    "Not a chance," Uriah said sternly. "I don''t need the hassle of romance. Women beplications,

    and I don''t need any vulnerabilities. You know the life I lead, so no, never."

    With that, Uriah hopped off the desk.

    "Enough about me. Let''s focus on your predicament. She''s already your wife. Got any ns to win her over?"

    "Any suggestions?" Ss asked, deep in thought.

    "Flowers?" Uriah offered somewhat sheepishly.

    Ss gave him a long, prating look. "Why am I even asking you, Mr. No Experience? Get out of here!" "Hey, I''m just trying to help! You heartless jerk," Uriahughed, waving off Ss''s dismissal as he headed out.

    With Uriah gone, Wynton entered to discuss business with Ss.

    Ss''s intense gaze lingered on him for a moment too long.

    "Mr. Myers, is there something on your mind?" Wynton asked, nervously scratching his head. Ss''s look made him uneasy, despite having checked the calendar to ensure today was supposedly a lucky day.

 Chapter 98

    ''Ss wouldn''t give me a hard time, right?'' Wynton thought, feeling a pang of apprehension just looking at him.

    Ss cleared his throat, his voice smooth and slightly amused. "I hear you''re quite thedies'' man, switching girlfriends every few weeks, huh?"

    Wynton''s eyes widened in surprise.

    What did his personal life have to do with work?

    "No, Mr. Myers. I may have had a few girlfriends, but I was serious with each one. I only start a new rtionship after ending the previous one. I don''t cheat. You can ask any of my ex-girlfriends. They''ll all vouch for me!" He muttered, "None of them would cause trouble for me."

    Ss leaned back in his chair, his strikingly handsome face almost otherworldly. "So why do they all like you so much? Got any tips?"

    Wynton hesitated, and a lightbulb went off in his head. "Mr. Myers, are you trying to win over Mrs. Myers? Well, you''vee to the right person for advice on the matters of the heart."

    Feeling bolder, Wynton pulled up a chair and sat down. "I''m pretty skilled at wooing women. Let me share a few tricks with you."

    Always be genuine with women. And if they point out something you''re doing wrong, don''t argue. Just apologize. Even if they''re wrong, it''s your fault!

    Be ready to apologize sincerely. Sometimes, showing remorse is more effective than resisting. Women will soften up if you go all out to make it right.

    And remember, sweet talk goes a long way. Make them feel valued. No matter how they''re acting, shower them withpliments. Make them happy, and they''ll be yours."

    Ss gave Wynton a serious look. "I don''t have problems in that area."

    Wynton''s eyes widened again. "Then what is it? Surely not..."

    Could it be that Mr. Myers has... issues? Looking at his athletic build and healthy demeanor, it couldn''t be true, could it?

    "If it''s... that kind of issue, I suggest seeing a doctor. It''s crucial. If you satisfy a woman, she''ll stay by your side." Wynton nodded earnestly.

    A hint of menace crept into Ss''s eyes. "Who said I have issues like that?"

    Wynton fell silent, understanding that nobody''s perfect.

    Ss raised an eyebrow. "How do you make a woman who loves someone else fall for you?"

    "Uh, oh right, Mrs. Myers used to be with Gideon..."

    Wynton mmed up, feeling the intense pressure emanating from Ss like a devil from the depths of

    hell. Just one look was enough to send chills down his spine.

    "In that case, you need to help her forget her past with her ex and start creating new, wonderful memories with her. Spend time together and let feelings develop naturally. And make sure you sharemon interests - that''s key."

    ...

    That evening, Portia invited Calliope to a car race.

    Calliope vaguely remembered something going awry during this event in her past life. It involved Lisette and Valerian.

    She agreed to Portia''s invitation without hesitation. After getting dressed up, the two of them headed to the racetrack together.

 Chapter 99

    The racing event was buzzing when Portia arrived, dressed to the nines in an outfit that screamed ''party girl.'' She was practically bouncing with enthusiasm. "I''ve heard tonight''s race is going to be wild! It''s been ages since Ist watched one. Do you think Lance will take the first ce?"

    "Probably not," Calliope replied, her voice carrying an edge of certainty.

    Calliope had a vivid memory of the same race from what felt like another lifetime. It hadn''t ended as nned because something unexpected had happened midway through.

    "But Lance is amazing!" Portia protested, her face falling. She idolized Lance and hade specifically to see him.

    Calliope gave her a reassuring look. "You''ll see soon enough."

    Sure enough, not far off, Calliope spotted Valerian. Next to him was Lisette, who also noticed Calliope and narrowed her eyes in a challenge.

    Calliope met her look with a sly smile, one that carried a hint of mischief and a touch of chill.

    The truth was, Lisette felt uneasy. She couldn''t shake the feeling that Calliope might disrupt her carefullyid ns.

    "Hey, Valerian, I see Calliope over there," Lisette said, tugging Valerian''s arm and gesturing toward Calliope. "Do you think she''s here to see you race? But, um, don''t you think her outfit''s too revealing? Everyone''s staring at her."

    Her voice dripped with mock concern.

    Valerian turned to look. Sure enough, there was Calliope with Portia. They both wore dresses that left little to the imagination, and Calliope''s figure was drawing plenty of attention from the crowd.

    Valerian felt a flicker of annoyance. Who was she trying to impress with such a shy get-up? What if

    some random guy tried something? It would bring disgrace to the Jewell family.

    He was about to march over and talk with Calliope, but Lisette held him back. "Valerian, what are you going to do? You know how she gets. The more you tell her off, the more she''ll dig in her heels."

    "Just have someone keep an eye on her," Lisette suggested, giving a subtle nod to a friend nearby who knew the drill.

    Valerian hesitated, catching Calliope''s eye across the way. But instead of acknowledging him, she deliberately ignored him, chatting with others around her.

    "Hey there, beautiful! How about an introduction?"

    Calliope had just exchanged a few words with the fellow spectators when a group of four or five burly guys approached.

    The leader was a hulking figure with tattoos of a snake and a tiger on his arms, looking intimidating as hell.

    The people who had been chatting with Calliope and Portia took several steps back.

    Calliope gave the guy a once-over. "Nice ink. A snake and a tiger, huh?"

    "d you noticed," the guy grinned, stepping closer. "How about being my girl?"

    "Sorry, pal," Calliope shrugged casually, "I''m married, and trust me, you don''t want to mess with my husband."

    "No worries. I don''t mind," the guy said, reaching out as if to touch Calliope''s face.

    But Calliope smoothly sidestepped, her eyes narrowing yfully. "Well, I do mind, and so does my husband."

 Chapter 100

    Portia nced at the man with irritation. "Dude, are you deaf? Stop bothering us, and let us watch the game in peace.

    "Who asked you to speak, you little brat?" The man shot Portia a nasty look. "Grab her, too!"

    "What do you think you''re doing?" Portia''s eyebrows knitted together in anger.

    Calliope stepped before Portia protectively. "Touch her, and you''ll regret it. If you''ve got something to say, say it to me."

    Her eyes shed with a cold intensity.

    "Oh, ying the hero, huh?" The tattooed guy sneered, reaching out to grab Calliope''s chin.

    Just then, Lisette rushed over. "What are you doing? Keep your hands off my sister!"

    Calliope sighed, and Valerian followed close behind Lisette, looking displeased as he red at Calliope.

    "Wow, more pretty faces joining the party. What, you got a thing for us?" The tattooed guy eyed Lisette, pretending not to recognize her.

    Calliope watched Lisette with an amused expression, choosing not to intervene.

    The tattooed guy reached for Lisette''s arm, but she flinched and moved closer to Valerian.

    "What do you want?" Valerian''s voice was icy.

    "Just trying to have a friendly chat," the tattooed guyughed arrogantly.

    "Calliope, look at the kind of trouble you attract!" Valerian snapped at Calliope.

    Calliope chuckled, "And which eye of yours saw me attracting him?"

    "If you hadn''t, would he be talking to you?" Valerian retorted, annoyed. "Good thing Lisette saw you, or who knows what would''ve happened. Don''t you realize?"

    "I didn''t ask for your help, did I?" Calliopeughed again. "Don''t tter yourself, and mind your own business."

    "You-"

    "Callie, don''t be like this. We''re worried about you," Lisette said softly, almost tearfully.

    "Don''t call me Callie. It makes me want to puke."

    "Calliope, what''s with the attitude? What did Lisette ever do to you to deserve this?"

    Valerian was fuming. Seeing Lisette''s teary eyes made him even more upset.

    "Fine, you want us to back off? We''ll back off. Let''s see how you handle this on your own."

    Valerian pulled Lisette back a few steps, watching Calliope.

    Calliope didn''t even nce their way.

    The tattooed guy saw his chance and moved closer with his buddies. "Hey there, your friends aren''t keen on helping you. Why don''t youe with us? Don''t worry. We''re just having fun. We won''t interfere with you and your husband."

    Calliope smirked, "Oh really? I like fun. Why don''t we y a little game?"

    "Oh, you''re a feisty one!" The tattooed guy was eager.

    Valerian was nearly boiling over with anger, muttering, "Shameless!"

    Just as the tattooed guy was about to touch Calliope, she suddenly twisted his arm with a firm grip.

    Though her move seemed casual, the strength behind it was formidable.

    The tattooed guy, though a burly fellow, found himselfpletely powerless. He looked at Calliope in disbelief.

    He was losing it?

    What the heck was going on? He couldn''t muster any strength at all!

    The pain in his wrist felt like his bones were about to crack, and his initial intention to grab Calliope shifted to a desperate desire to retract his hand.

 Chapter 101

    Beads of sweat glistened on his forehead. His shirt was soaked through with cold sweat, but the tattooed guy didn''t have the strength to deal with Calliope.

    His face twisted with difort, and he asked his buddies for help. "It hurts, it hurts! Hurry up. Help me!" "Huh?" His buddies hadn''t noticed their leader''s distress until he shouted. Then, they rushed over to assist him.

    But they were toote. Calliope suddenly kicked out, sending the man flying backward. Hended heavily on the ground.

    "You''re crazy, you woman!"

    "What did you do to our boss?"

    The other guys nced back at the tattooed man, then charged at Calliope.

    "Portia, step aside. Don''t get caught in the crossfire." Calliope instructed, and Portia quickly darted to the side.

    Calliope moved with lightning speed in her tank top, executing wless judo throws, flying kicks, and sweeping strikes, knocking the guys down in seconds.

    She then grabbed the tattooed guy and hoisted him up with one arm. He must''ve weighed at least 250 pounds, but she lifted him as if he were a ragdoll, pping him across the face.

    A small crowd began to gather around.

    "Whoa, who is this girl? She''s amazing!"

    "That''s so badass!"

    "Geez, what is she, the Hulk? How is she that strong?"

    "I couldn''t lift that guy, and she just picks him up like a toy? And she''s not even taller than him!"

    "But she''s so cool. This girl is awesome!"

    The onlookers chattered excitedly.

    Lisette had expected Calliope to be in trouble and that Valerian would watch indifferently.

    Instead, her men were getting thoroughly beaten by Calliope.

    Calliope showed no mercy, and the guys begged for mercy in no time.

    "Wasn''t this supposed to be fun? I think it''s pretty entertaining! You guys just suck at it. Maybe train a bit more if you want to y."

    "Hey, what''s with the eye-rolling? What''s that? Got a problem with me? Not satisfied?"

    "Fine, let''s keep going!"

    Calliope continued to thrash them until they were nearly foaming at the mouth.

    Only then did she disdainfully drop the guy to the ground. "Do you think blowing bubbles like a crab means you''ve won?"

    Lisette''s face went pale. She had never known Calliope was so formidable.

    "Callie, you''ll kill them. It isn''t right..."

    Before Lisette could finish, Calliope''s icy gaze fixed on her, as if she had emerged from the depths of hell. Lisette shivered.

    "Oh, it isn''t right?" Calliope smirked. "Should I stop hitting them and hit you instead?" "Callie "

    "Callie? Stop calling Callie. Don''t get attached." Calliope stood right in front of Lisette.

    "Enough!" Stunned by Calliope''s prowess, Valerian finally snapped back to reality.

    He stepped before Lisette protectively, ring at Calliope. "Beating them is one thing, but Lisette didn''t do anything to you. What are you nning?"

    Calliope looked at Valerian coldly, saying nothing.

    Valerian felt deeply unsettled under her gaze.

    "Callie, you can''t me them for having thoughts about you. The way you''re dressed, it''s like you''re

    asking for trouble." Emboldened by Valerian''s presence, Lisette spoke up.

    "Oh, so you''re saying it''s my fault for dressing this way, and that''s why they tried to harass me?"

 Chapter 102

    "I just think you dress too provocatively. Good girls shouldn''t dress like that."

    Calliope chuckled, suddenly stepping forward and grabbing Lisette by the arm.

    "You''re right. I dress provocatively, and the bad guys mighte after me. So, you dress like a

    maniptive little snake, and if I feel like hitting you, that''s fair, too, right?"

    With that, Calliopended a few sharp ps across Lisette''s face.

    The crowd around them erupted into whispers and murmurs. Some people who knew Lisette were clearly upset, stepping forward to defend her.

    "Are you nuts? You can''t just hit people like that!"

    "Lisette wasn''t wrong!"

    "You''re the one dressed too provocatively!"

    Portia overheard and wasn''t having any of it. She turned to the crowd, her voice cutting through the chatter. "So, if that''s how it works, if I don''t like what you''re wearing, does that mean I can just hit you, too?

    What does clothing have to do with anything? Should we let all the rapists out of prison and lock up people who dress lightly?

    It''s a warm day, and lots of us came to see the game. Plenty of gals are dressed cool and breezy. Ladies, watch out! You might end up in jail for showing some skin!"

    The day was unseasonably warm, and with everyone there for the big game, many dressed up for the asion, especially the women, who had chosen lighter, morefortable clothing.

    Lisette''sments had rubbed them the wrong way, pinning the me on the victim, which was infuriating.

    "Yeah, what''s clothing got to do with it?"

    "Are you supposed to me yourself if you get attacked out of the blue?"

    "Is everything your fault, even when a criminal harms you?"

    "What kind of logic is that?"

    "Are you siding with the criminals?"

    "Disgusting!"

    "If men say that, it''s one thing, but a woman saying it? Might as well wish you get assaulted and med for it. It''s not the criminal''s fault, right? It''s your fault you ''asked for it,'' huh?"

    Some of the women in the crowd started throwing sarcastic remarks at Lisette.

    Her face turned pale, and she fell silent, clutching her face and retreating to Valerian''s side for support. Valerian had attempted to grab Calliope''s wrist, but she had shaken him off. She shot him a cold nce before pulling Portia away with her.

    Valerian watched Calliope''s retreating figure, feeling more estranged from her than ever. The unfamiliar feeling pricked at his heart, leaving him restless and uneasy.

    It was as though something important was slipping away without him noticing. He felt unsettled but attributed his difort to the potential damage ?alliope''s actions could cause to the Jewell family''s reputation.

    "Lisette, are you okay?" After a moment, Valerian remembered Lisette had just been attacked. Tears welled in Lisette''s eyes. "I''m sorry, Valerian. Did I do something wrong? Was I out of line?"

    "It''s not your fault. Calliope was the one out of line." Valerian''s voice was cold. "Who is she dressing like that for, anyway?"

    Lisette''s lips curled into a subtle smirk as she wiped her tears. "Forget it, Valerian. You have a game to focus on. Don''t let this get to you. Go for first ce.

    "Yeah, I know." Valerian nced at Calliope''s fading figure again, feeling a heaviness in his chest. Meanwhile, in the back of the crowd, unnoticed by anyone, Ss stood quietly in a shadowed corner. "It seems like Mrs. Myers has got some fire in her."

    Standing beside Ss, Fagan remarked with a note of admiration.

 Chapter 103

    "Mrs. Myers''s older brother isn''t much of a brother. I mean, how could he only stand by and watch?" Fagan fumed, pacing back and forth. "She''s his sister, for Pete''s sake! And he just let her get bullied? And that foster girl is a real piece of work, always stirring the pot. The Jewell family must be out of their minds."

    Fagan was still seething about what he had just witnessed. "And they had the nerve to me it on how Mrs. Myers dressed? She was wearing a tank top! It''s not like she was out of line. Lots of girls dress like that. Some people are in rotten, and it''s got nothing to do with what women wear."

    Ss had been silent the whole time, listening to Fagan''s rant. When Fagan paused to catch his breath, Ss finally turned to him and said, "Round up those guys causing trouble earlier. Give them a proper scare, and see if you can find out who put them up to it."

    He had noticed something fishy when those men had locked eyes with Lisette.

    "Got it," Fagan nodded, ready to take action.

    Ss stood there, his eyes glued to where Calliope was. She had mentioned she had something important

    to do tonight. Was it to watch the races, or was there someone there she was interested in?

    Wynton had advised him to get to know her better but subtly, so he was observing from a distance. He didn''t want to upset her by making his presence known.

    Of course, if things got dicey, he''d step in without hesitation. No one was going to mess with his wife! The car race kicked off, with Portia cheering wildly for Lance. Calliope was beside her, watching the big screen with a calm demeanor.

    Just then, Lisette sauntered to Calliope, a smug grin stered across her face despite the p mark still fresh on her cheek.

    "Calliope, you think you''ve won? You''re wrong. You may have hit me, but you''ve lost your brother''s affection forever."

    "You witch, haven''t you had enough?" Portia snapped, ring daggers at Lisette.

    Lisette chuckled condescendingly, "Calliope, your parents are mine now. Your brothers adore me. Everything you have will be mine!"

    "Oh, you enjoy picking up trash, do you? Well, go ahead. Have at it," Calliope retorted, ncing at Lisette. "You dress like a trash can, so no wonder you''re fond of garbage."

    Portia burst outughing. "Right on! She does look just like the bin down the street!"

    Lisette''s face twisted with rage as she glowered at Calliope. It was clear that she had changed. Lisette couldn''t figure out how or why, but the change was undeniable.

    Unfazed, Calliope grabbed Portia''s arm and turned away, leaving Lisette fuming, feeling more ignored

    than ever. She narrowed her eyes, brooding over the situation.

    It didn''t matter, she would not let Calliope off the hook. She would snatch away everything that belonged to her.

    She vowed to make everyone believe that Calliope was a harbinger of catastrophe!

    Meanwhile, Portia still fumed. "That Lisette is such a pain. She''s taken everything from you and still acts all high and mighty!"

    "Don''t worry about her. Her time wille," Calliope said with a sly smile. "Her birthday ising up soon."

    At the birthday party, everyone would see Lisette for who she really was. Lisette had done many dubious things, and it wouldn''t take much to gather evidence against her. Only her clueless brothers and parents were blind to Lisette''s true colors, unaware of how she was slowly bleeding the Jewell family dry. Once she had what she wanted, she''d leave them high and dry.

    "So, what''s the n for the party?" Portia asked, intrigued.

    "I''ve got something cooked up. Just ensure you''re there to watch the show." Calliope replied with a wink.

 Chapter 104

    "I won''t miss it!" Portia eximed, her excitement bubbling over.

    Calliope stood beside Portia, glued to the massive screen showing the race. Thepetition was intense, the kind of action that had everyone on their feet, cheering and waving gs.

    Calliope''s eyes were on one particr car, her expression serious. If things went the same as in her previous life, that car would be in trouble.

    "Go, Lance, go!"

    "Lance is in the lead!"

    Portia was shouting encouragement for Lance, waving her g enthusiastically. Calliope nced at her but kept her focus on the screen.

    The moment was approaching. It was about to happen if Calliope''s calctions were correct.

    Just as the crowd cheered, one of the cars seemed to malfunction. In an instant, it veered off the road, flipping dramatically.

    "Oh my gosh!"

    "Car Number Three is in trouble!"

    "It''s flipping over!"

    "No, it''s on fire!"

    "Whose car is that?"

    "I think it''s Nigel Howell''s car!"

    "What? Nigel? You mean the Nigel from Howell Auction House?"

    "Yeah!"

    "Someone call 911, quick! If that car explodes, it will be a disaster!"

    "Callie, where are you going?" Portia''s heart was pounding in her chest. She turned to find Calliope

    already moving away.

    She hurriedly followed, and her nerves were on edge. "Callie, what are you doing?"

    Portia watched Calliope jump into a car. Without hesitation, she climbed into the passenger seat, watching Calliope with wide eyes.

    "Saving someone."

    Calliope''s response was brief, her eyes as steady as ake. She floored the gas pedal, and they were speeding towards the scene before the crowd could grasp what was happening.

    "Nigel?" Portia blinked, confused. "Do you know him?"

    "No, but I''m about to," Calliope replied.

    Her gaze was intense, and the car sped forward as if it had wings.

    The race hade to an abrupt halt. People crowded the scene of the ident. Some called for help, others tried to assist, while a few watched in shock.

    Nigel''s car was billowing smoke, and a few brave souls had attempted a rescue.

    But the door was jammed, and despite their efforts and various tools, it refused to budge.

    After several failed attempts, the rescuers had no choice but to retreat for their own safety. "The door''s stuck!"

    "Isn''t the fire department here yet? We''re running out of time!"

    "Oh no, don''t go near it. It looks like it''s going to blow!"

    "But Nigel''s still in there!"

    "We can''t do anything. Going near it now would just risk our own lives!"

    Despite the urgency, no one dared to approach any closer. The car was smoking more heavily, with mes starting to lick its exterior.

    The risk of explosion was imminent. Charging in recklessly could mean losing your life. Besides, it was Nigel in that car, and everyone knew his reputation as a real piece of work. No one thought it was worth risking their own life for him. They had tried when there was still a chance, and that was enough to ease their consciences.

    As Calliope and Portia raced towards the scene, the crowd had pulled back, unwilling to get any closer. Valerian was among them, the sight of the unfolding disaster making his legs go limp.

    "Callie, it''s going to explode. You shouldn''t go!" Portia pleaded, grabbing Calliope''s arm.

    "I have to," Calliope replied, narrowing her eyes. "Don''t worry. Nothing''s going to happen. You stay here and be ready to call for an ambnce. I''ll have him out soon!"

    "The firefighters are almost here. Let them handle it!" Portia saw no one else was brave enough to step forward and didn''t want Calliope to risk it.

    But Calliope was already moving, striding determinedly towards the danger.

 Chapter 105

    "What is she doing?"

    People noticed Calliope stepping out from the crowd, heading straight towards the thick smoke. "Is she going to save Nigel?"

    "Who is this woman? Nigel''s girlfriend?"

    "Is she nuts? She could get herself killed!"

    "Nobody knows what''s happening with Nigel. He might already be dead!"

    "Come back!"

    "Don''t go over there! If it explodes, it''ll be toote!"

    All eyes were on Calliope, worry etched on every face.

    Calliope''s back was straight, her steps unwavering as she moved toward the burning car.

    Her heart was pounding in her chest. She''d saved someone without a hitch in her previous life, but this time, who knew? She had to move fast!

    Gasps rippled through the crowd, and Valerian finally snapped out of his daze. Seeing Calliope, he dashed towards her like a madman.

    He grabbed her arm fiercely, "Calliope, have you lost your mind?"

    Calliope turned her head, her eyes cold as she looked at Valerian. "If I cared about that, you''d have burned to deathst time."

    Valerian was stunned into silence, and his grip ckened.

    Calliope hurried towards the car. The mes were roaring, and the air around was scorching hot.

    The man inside, Nigel, had blood on his forehead, his gaze unfocused as he turned his head towards her.

    Calliope reached the car. The door was blistering from the heat, but she grabbed it and yanked hard.

    The door, which several men had failed to budge, came off in her hands like she was snapping a chocte bar. She tossed it aside.

    A collective gasp rose from the crowd.

    "What strength!"

    "She''s amazing!"

    "She had ripped that door off, huh?"

    "Seriously, we couldn''t get that door open, and she made it look like breaking a cookie!"

    "Incredible!"

    Everyone was in awe of Calliope''s strength. But at the same time, tension hung in the air.

    The mes were growing, ready to explode any second. It was a perilous situation.

    "Calliope, get back here!" Valerian shouted, panic creeping into his voice.

    He didn''t dare approach the car, but that was his sister. He couldn''t just stand by.

    Calliope remained focused, ignoring the shouts behind her. She quickly unbuckled Nigel''s seatbelt and

    leaned in to lift him out. She carried him in her arms, moving swiftly away from the car.

    As she put some distance between them and the zing vehicle, everyone sighed in relief.

    "Wow, she''s incredible!"

    "She''s so brave!"

    "Such a beautiful girl and so strong!"

    "Wait, the car''s going to explode! Watch out!"

    Someone shouted, and Calliope sensed the danger behind her. She immediately ducked behind arge rock, shielding Nigel with her body.

    Ss arrived just in time to see the car explode and Calliope take cover. His heart nearly stopped.

    He got dyed by a work call and couldn''t believe his wife had risked her life to save Nigel. His expression was thunderous.

    Because he and Nigel were far from friends. Nigel had always been a thorn in his side, opposing him at every turn.

 Chapter 106

    Ss watched, his emotions a tangled mess, as his wife did the unthinkable-she saved his arch- nemesis.

    "Mr. Myers, what''s going on with Mrs. Myers?" Fagan couldn''t hide his surprise. Everyone knew Ss and Nigel were sworn enemies, and seeing Calliope save Nigel stirred up a cocktail of emotions.

    Ss stood silently, leaving Fagan too wary to probe further. They both watched as the chaos of the explosion subsided. And the ambnce arrived, carrying Calliope and Nigel off together.

    Valerian was in a daze. He had witnessed Calliope''s bravery firsthand, how she had pulled Nigel from the wreckage. It had triggered a throbbing ache in his head-a memory, just out of reach.

    Three years ago, he had been in a simr situation. He''d cked out, remembering only the sensation of someone soft yet powerful pulling him to safety. Those faint memories ovepped with the scene before him.

    Calliope had once told him that she saved his life, but he had never believed her. He credited his survival to Lisette, the first face he saw upon waking. Lisette had been crying, and Calliope was nowhere to be seen, who was abroad, caught up in some drama with Gideon.

    Whenever Calliope mentioned saving him, he''d dismiss her ims, convinced she couldn''t have been his savior. But now, as the pieces clicked into ce, a chilling thought surfaced.

    Valerian felt a strange rity, like a veil had lifted. The ident he remembered his car was wrecked, and someone had tried to save him but couldn''t. He recalled Calliope''s voice, urgent and frantic, calling his name. He had dismissed it as a hallucination, convinced she was overseas.

    Now, the scene from moments ago mirrored that buried memory so perfectly.

    Valerian''s heart pounded as he realized the truth. Had he been wrong all these years, wrongfully using Calliope of lying?

    Calliope had tried to exin, but he had always shut her down, using her of stealing credit for something so sacred. He had called her shameless, and over time, her eyes had grown cold with resignation.

    "Valerian, are you okay?" Lisette''s voice snapped him back. She clung to his arm, her face a mask of worry. "I was so scared something happened to you!"

    "I''m fine, Lisette," Valerian replied, though his mind was elsewhere. He needed to know. "Lisette, do you remember what happened when I had my ident?"

    Lisette hesitated, caught off guard. "I... I don''t remember much. It was terrifying. I just wanted you to survive. I would''ve done anything to keep you alive, even if it meant getting hurt myself!"

 Chapter 107

    Valerian looked at Lisette as if she were a stranger. He gently pushed her away, offering a strained smile. "Callie might''ve gotten hurt. I''m heading to the hospital to check on her. You should head home."

    "What happened to her? I want to go to the hospital, too!" Lisette eximed, worry etched on her face. "Be good. It''s gettingte, and you should go home," Valerian insisted, entrusting Lisette to a friend before driving to the hospital.

    Nigel got rushed there after the ident. The doctors performed a thorough examination. Despite being unconscious, he was mostly okay, save for a minor fracture. If it weren''t for Calliope''s timely intervention, he might not have made it.

    Calliope had sustained burns on her hands and some shrapnel injuries on her back, which the doctors quickly treated. Once she got patched up, she headed to Nigel''s private room.

    Wade, Nigel''s assistant, was by his boss''s bedside. When he saw Calliope enter, he quickly turned to her. "Ms. Jewell, I heard you saved my boss. I got a video from a friend. Thank you so much for risking your life for him."

    "Just doing what anyone would," Calliope replied nonchntly. "How''s Mr. Howell?"

    "Just a minor fracture, thanks to you, he didn''t even get burned. You protected him during the explosion, so he''s doing well," Wade said with gratitude.

    "That''s a relief," Calliope sighed, thinking back to a previous life where she had saved Nigel, but Lisette had taken the credit.

    It was almostughable how simr the situations were, except for her outfit. Back then, she and Lisette often dressed alike since Lisette loved mimicking her style, leading to misunderstandings.

    After saving Nigel, Calliope had left the scene, and Lisette took her ce in the ambnce. Smoke and chaos had obscured the video footage, and their simr attire and build led everyone to think Lisette was the heroine. The mistake had turned Lisette into Nigel''s prot��g��, significantly impacting Calliope''s life. But this time, Calliope was determined not to let history repeat itself. She had saved Nigel and wouldn''t let Lisette steal her thunder.

    "Callie, are you alright?" Portia burst into the room, her eyes reddening at the sight of Calliope''s bandaged hand.

    "Any other injuries?" she asked, concerncing her voice.

    "Just a few scratches on my back, nothing serious," Calliope reassured her with a smile. "I''m fine."

    "I was scared to death during the explosion," Portia admitted, turning to Wade with a pointed re. "Callie got hurt saving your boss. Ensure you remember that!"

    Portia was well aware of how the Jewell family had once mistaken the identity of the real savior, and she was determined to ensure that mistake wasn''t repeated.

 Chapter 108

    "Make sure your boss doesn''t forget the favor!"

    "I know, I know," Wade nodded eagerly, ncing over at Calliope. He hadn''t noticed before, but now he saw she was injured too.

    "Ms. Jewell, how bad is it? Should I get one of the doctors here to take a look? Don''t worry. We''ll take care of your injuries.

    Once my boss wakes up, he''ll definitely be grateful for you saving his life. You can ask for anything then," Wade said sincerely.

    He knew Calliope had saved Nigel''s life. Despite Nigel''s reputation as a ruthless man, he always lived by his own code: repay kindness with kindness, and vengeance with vengeance.

    Calliope nodded. She was about to leave with Portia when Nigel suddenly stirred awake.

    "Mr. Howell!" Wade rushed to his side, excitement in his voice. "You''re awake! How are you feeling?" Nigel''s eyes found Calliope.

    "You saved me?" Nigel remembered a woman approaching him as he was about to pass out.

    While everyone else had stood by, she had walked toward the burning wreck of a car, towards him, fighting for his life.

    Regardless of her motives, whether she had a purpose or simply wanted to help, he was grateful. Wade adjusted Nigel''s bed so he could sit up morefortably and look at Calliope. He noticed her bandaged hand, the thick shawl draped over her shoulders hiding any other injuries.

    Wade leaned down and whispered something in Nigel''s ear.

    "You saved my life and got hurt in the process. I owe you one. Name your request," Nigel said. "There is something I need help with, Mr. Howell," Calliope replied. "Could you help me find a few people?"

    "Find a few people?" Nigel looked surprised. "I thought you''d ask for money or maybe propose marriage." "Mr. Howell, you''re overthinking it. I''m married.

    And as for money, I don''t seem to need it. I''m just intrigued by the intelligencework you have at your disposal. I figure if I can''t find something, you probably can," Calliope said with a smile. "Can you do that?"

    "Of course," Nigel said, his interest piqued as he studied Calliope.

    Wade leaned in again, whispering a few more words to Nigel.

    Just then, amotion erupted outside.

    "My wife''s in there," a voice called out, followed by the sounds of a scuffle at the door.

    Then the door swung open.

    Ss strode in, his eyes quickly assessing Nigel before he reached for Calliope''s hand.

    Nigel watched with amusement. "Mr. Myers, what''s the rush? Afraid your wife might run off with me?" Calliope got caught off guard.

    "You''re overthinking it. I''ve missed my wife," Ss said, putting an arm around Calliope''s waist possessively. "My wife isn''t interested in you, right, darling?"

    Calliope nodded obediently, feeling a bit intimidated.

    "Oh? Is that so?" Nigel said, intrigued as he looked between Ss and Calliope. "So, my savior is your wife. Ms. Jewell, you just became even more interesting."

 Chapter 109

    "Nigel, you better stop dreaming," Ss muttered, his tone cold as nced at Nigel. With Calliope''s hand firmly in his, he headed for the door.

    "Ms. Jewell, I''ll take care of what you asked me to do," Nigel called out, craning his neck for effect. "Let''s grab a meal sometime to show my thanks."

    Calliope didn''t dare to respond. She could feel the storm brewing around Ss. He was upset.

    She knew the rivalry between Nigel and Ss well. While they weren''t exactly sworn enemies, their rtionship wasplicated. They had once been brothers in arms. It was a fact few knew, and she had stumbled upon it by ident. She was sure Ss would grieve if Nigel died.

    Portia shed Nigel a quick smile, waved goodbye, and hurried to catch up with Calliope and Ss. Out in the hallway, Calliope noticed the lineup of bodyguards. Nigel''s men stood against the wall, staring down Ss''s crew in a tense standoff. Damien and Fagan were there, too, nodding respectfully at her. Shocked by the scene, Portia cautiously followed behind Calliope and Ss.

    As they reached the elevator, with Ss and Calliope at the front, Portia stood behind them, nked by Fagan and Damien and a sea of bodyguards. It was quite the spectacle. Anyone thinking of joining them in the elevator reconsidered quickly.

    Calliope could feel the tension and nced up at Ss.

    "Are you mad?" she ventured. "I can exin. I had a reason to ask Nigel for help. I couldn''t stand by and let someone die. It wasn''t just because it was Nigel. I would''ve done the same for a stranger."

    "Don''t be mad, okay?" she pleaded.

    Ss''s frown deepened.

    "But you got hurt!" he said, his voice tight with concern.

    "Oh, that? It''s just a little burn," Calliope replied, waving it off with a smile. "It''ll heal in no time. No big deal."

    "I won''t allow you to get harmed," Ss said, his voice firm.

    When the elevator doors opened, Ss stepped inside briskly. Calliope hurried in after him.

    Portia hesitated, noticing that Fagan and Damien were staying put.

    "Aren''t youing in?"

    "We''ll catch the next one," Damien replied, not daring to enter and risk the fallout of Ss''s mood.

    "Okay, I''ll wait with you," Portia decided, retreating with a sympathetic look toward Calliope. "You two have a good chat."

    As the elevator doors closed, the chill in the air intensified.

    Calliope looked up at Ss, attempting to lighten the mood. She reached for his hand, giving it a gentle

    shake in a yful, coaxing manner. "Honey, please don''t be mad. Even if Nigel''s still around, you''re way more impressive than him, right?"

    "Whether he lives or dies isn''t my concern," Ss replied, his voice still icy.

 Chapter 110

    Calliope stood there, her eyes twinkling with a mix of mischief and sincerity.

    "I''m fine," she insisted. "I wouldn''t have stepped in to help if I thought I was in any real danger. I would have done the same for anyone. Oh, and here''s a little secret for you. I''m kind of a big deal with holistic medicine. My hands will be fine, no scars or anything, so there''s no need to worry!"

    She puffed her cheeks yfully and shook Ss''s arm gently, her bright eyes wide with hopeful anticipation.

    Ss met her gaze and felt his resolve crumble. No matter how frustrated he was, his heart softened instantly. He wasn''t upset that she had helped Nigel. But seeing her injured and her hand wrapped up sent a pang through his chest.

    He knew how skilled she was and that she was renowned for her healing abilities. Still, he couldn''t bear the thought of her getting hurt.

    "Just don''t make a habit of it."

    Calliope sighed with relief. "I promise it won''t happen again!"

    Ss nodded slightly, and his worry slightly eased.

    Meanwhile, outside the hospital, Valerian stood frozen. His phone call just ended. The bustling crowd moved around him, but he remained rooted, oblivious to the asional bump from passersby.

    It was her. It was really her!

    For years, Valerian had it all wrong. The person he owed his life to, the one he should have treated with gratitude, wasn''t Lisette.

    It was Callie, the sister he had always dismissed as a troublemaker.

    It was Callie who had dragged him from the mes of that terrible fire. Yet he had never believed her.

    Callie hadn''t left the country back then. She had only rushed off after helping him, when Gideon needed her urgently.

    And Lisette had taken the credit.

    Valerian had never bothered to uncover the truth for years, even though Calliope had tried to tell him many times.

    He had used her, saying she had abandoned him for a romantic adventure abroad as hey near death. He had called Callie heartless, called her a jinx, incapable of saving him.

    And now, the truth hit him like a p in the face. It had been easy to confirm, yet he had willfully ignored it. Valerian pped himself hard, overwhelmed with regret.

    Why had he trusted Lisette over Callie?

    He looked up, eyes red with emotion, and suddenly spotted Callie in the crowd.

    Valerian''s body trembled as he moved towards her, his eyes darting briefly to Ss before dismissing him entirely.

    "Callie, I was wrong. I remember now. I''m so sorry for everything!"

    Calliope was stunned by Valerian''s sudden appearance and unexpected apology. She eyed him with caution.

    After all, Valerian was usually the one to criticize her the most, always ready with a snide remark. This new demeanor waspletely unexpected.

    While seeing her wary expression, Valerian''s heart ached. Callie no longer trusted him.

    "Callie, I know the truth now. I''ve figured it out. It was you who saved me from the fire three years ago, not Lisette, wasn''t it?

    Callie, why didn''t you tell me the truth sooner?"

 Chapter 111

    Calliope nced at Valerian with surprise and weariness.

    She had told him countless times that she was the one who had saved his life, not Lisette. But he had always dismissed her words, insisting Lisette was his savior. He used Calliope of being maniptive and trying to steal Lisette''s credit.

    Eventually, she grew tired of defending herself. She stopped bringing it up, resigning to the belief that Valerian would never learn the truth. But to her astonishment, somehow, Valerian had discovered the reality of what happened.

    Maybe it had something to do with her saving Nigel, a small act that seemed to ripple through the fabric of their lives, altering the course of some events.

    In the past, Valerian acknowledging the truth would have stirred intense emotion in Calliope. Her brother finally recognizing her would have brought tears to her eyes.

    But now, she felt a strange calmness.

    Her gaze remained steady and cold as she looked at Valerian, her voice cold and detached. "Did I not tell you?" she asked. "Is it my fault you didn''t know?"

    Her voice, though melodious, carried an edge of aloofness.

    Valerian felt a sharp pang of guilt, his eyes reddening slightly.

    "I''m sorry, Callie," he mumbled, his voice thick with remorse. "I was wrong. I never believed you, and I''m so sorry for that.

    He lowered his head, drowning in self-reproach.

    "And so?" Calliope replied, her tone unyielding. "You think a simple ''sorry'' is enough for me to forgive everything, to cry and tell you it''s okay, that you''re still my wonderful brother?"

    "Callie, that''s not what I meant," Valerian stammered, struggling for words.

    "Then what did you mean?" Calliope''s expression remained unchanged as she watched him.

    "I just... I realized I misunderstood you. I want to make it right. Hit me, yell at me, whatever you need," Valerian pleaded. "You liked that car, right? Let me buy it for you."

    Ss, who had been standing nearby with his hands in his pockets, cast a sidelong nce at Valerian, one eyebrow raised. "Valerian, you think I''m running short on cars here?"

    Valerian faltered, momentarily at a loss for words.

    Calliope crossed her arms, arching an eyebrow. "Since you know I''m the one who saved you and that Lisette took my credit, what will you do about Lisette?"

    Valerian froze, his gaze flickering with indecision and difort.

    Calliope''s clear, striking eyes bore into him. "What''s your n? Just sweep it under the rug?"

    "Callie, Lisette is your sister, too. She''s young. She didn''t mean any harm. Can''t you forgive her?" Valerian implored earnestly. "There must have been a reason she lied. She''s not that kind of person." Calliope''s lips curled into a sardonic smile. "Oh, so Lisette didn''t mean it, but I''m the one with bad intentions?"

    "Callie, that''s not what I''m saying!" Valerian rushed to exin. "Lisette isn''t like that. I know you''ve always had issues with her, and it''s just a misunderstanding.

    Calliope''s eyes locked onto Valerian''s, a storm of unspoken frustrations brewing within her. Even now, with the truth before him, he chose to defend Lisette. In his eyes, it was always about Lisette.

    Uninterested in continuing the conversation, Calliope moved to leave. But Valerian quickly stepped before

    her, cing a hand on her shoulder to stop her.

    "Lisette may have been wrong, but she didn''t do it purposely. Callie, please, can you forgive her?"

 Chapter 112

    Valerian watched Calliope with hopeful eyes.

    Calliope gently brushed his hand away, her beautiful face calm and distant. "What''s the point now? Does she need my forgiveness?"

    Valerian furrowed his brow, sensing the disappointment in her gaze.

    When he first revealed the truth, Calliope had felt a flicker of hope. But that hope quickly faded when she realized he didn''t think he was in the wrong. He was only here to ask her to forgive Lisette.

    Lisette was his precious little sister. And whatever she did wrong was never really her fault.

    Calliope had saved his life. And now, knowing the truth, Valerian thought an apology was all it took for her to forgive Lisette.

    Calliope let out a small, bitterugh. "Don''t worry, even if I don''t forgive her, what can I do with you all protecting her?"

    Without another nce, she walked away.

    Valerian wanted to follow, but Ss gave a subtle nod to Fagan.

    Fagan immediately stepped in to block Valerian. "Mrs. Myers doesn''t wish to be disturbed. Mr. Jewell, please, go home."

    Valerian''s brow creased deeper, a gnawing unease growing as he watched Calliope''s retreating figure. Her softugh echoed in his mind, unsettling him.

    He knew she was hurt. He knew he was wrong. But he also thought that maybe Lisette didn''t mean any harm.

    Lisette was always so innocent. She couldn''t have intentionally pretended to be Callie. There must have been a reason.

    Valerian wanted to clear up the misunderstanding between Calliope and Lisette, but Calliope refused to listen.

    Unable to follow her with Fagan blocking him, he could only stand there as she drove away.

    Maybe she just needed time to process things.

    He had apologized. Surely she couldn''t hold onto this forever?

    Feeling restless, Valerian left the hospital and headed home.

    ...

    At home, Lisette had just finished slicing a bowl of fresh fruit. She greeted Valerian warmly as soon as he walked in.

    "Hey, Valerian! You''re back! Where were you? I was so worried you were out sote."

    "By the way, how''s Callie? Is she okay?" Lisette asked with genuine concern.

    Calliope''s heroic rescue of Nigel had be the talk of the town. In all her social circles, people buzzed about Calliope, praising her bravery.

    Many were captivated by the sight of her carrying Nigel to safety, and both men and women were curious about who she was. She had suddenly be the center of attention.

    Lisette wasn''t happy about it. She hadn''t expected Calliope to save Nigel. If she had been the one to save him, she could have gained so much from Nigel.

    "She''s fine," Valerian replied, motioning for Lisette to sit down. He looked at her sternly. "Lisette, that car ident years ago... was it really you who saved me?"

    Lisette''s heart skipped a beat. Seeing Valerian''s expression, she instantly understood he knew the truth. Her eyes filled with tears as she looked down. "I''m so sorry, Valerian. I''ve been lying to you all along. I lied to everyone. It was my fault. I''m so sorry!"

    She fell to her knees before Valerian, tears streaming down her face.

 Chapter 113

    "When that explosion happened years ago, I was in total shock. I wanted to save you, but someone held me back.

    Later, Callie saved you, but then she left, and I went with you to the hospital.

    I was so confused back then, scared out of my mind. I even wished I could trade ces with you. Everyone thought I was the one who saved you. Even Mom and Dad said it was me. Everyone kept saying I saved your life, and by the time I realized I should exin, it was toote. Everyone believed it, and I was terrified."

    Lisette looked up, her eyes red and filled with tears, gazing pitifully at Valerian.

    Valerian felt a sharp pang in his heart as he looked at her.

    "Valerian, I swear I didn''t mean for this to happen... but I know I messed up, letting everyone think it was me instead of Callie.

    Being only the adopted daughter of the Jewell family, I shouldn''t have let it happen. Maybe I should leave the Jewell family. Callie never liked me, and it''s my fault she left."

    Lisette sobbed. "I''ll pack my things right now. Valerian, tell Callie I''m leaving. I won''t take her family away anymore. She''s the real Jewell. I''ve always been an outsider."

    Valerian reached out and grabbed Lisette.

    "You silly girl. You''ve been with the Jewell family for so long. Blood doesn''t matter anymore.

    Stop crying. I know you didn''t mean any harm. It wasn''t your fault. Anyone would have been confused in that situation."

    "Valerian..." Lisette looked up at Valerian with hope.

    "Silly girl." Valerian wiped her tears and hugged her, gently patting her shoulder.

    "But what about Callie? She must be furious, right?" Lisette lowered her gaze, "I know she must be angry.

    I''ve apologized repeatedly, but she says she''ll never forgive me. I don''t know what to do, she wants to tell everyone the truth... If everyone finds out I lied, how can I face anyone in Capitalton?"

    Valerian ruffled her hair. "Don''t worry about it. I''ll handle this. No one will ever find out you lied." "But-"

    "No buts. Now take the fruit and go to your room to rest."

    "Valerian, you''re the best brother ever!" Lisette hugged Valerian tightly and gave him a quick peck on the cheek.

    Valerian blushed to the roots of his hair, watching her dart away, his heart thumping wildly.

    Calliope returned home with Ss. The entire car ride was shrouded in silence, creating a heavy atmosphere.

    Calliope felt a knot in her stomach. She knew she had saved her husband''s nemesis. It was natural for Ss to be upset.

    Even though she had exined, she understood that Ss probably still had reservations. She wasn''t sure how to smooth things over with him.

    Thest thing she wanted was to cause a rift with Ss because of Nigel. She knew where her prioritiesy.

    Once they got home, Calliope nced at Ss and, summoning her courage, said, "Honey, I had my reasons. Can you please stop being mad?"

 Chapter 114

    She was naturally beautiful, and under the glow of the chandelier, her eyes sparkled like she was carrying the weight of the world on her shoulders.

    Ss looked at her and felt his heart melt instantly.

    "I''m not mad," he said.

    "Then why have you been in such a gloomy mood?" Calliope wasn''t buying it for a second.

    ''Men,'' she thought, ''even if they''re not in love, they sure don''t like their woman being nice to another man.''

    Calliope raised her eyes, pondering for a moment, and then suddenly leaned closer to Ss.

    Her small hand rested on his chest, and her whole body followed suit.

    She tilted her head up to look at him, her cheeks flushed pink, and she suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck, giving him a quick, delicate kiss.

    Ss was stunned as she came closer. Her petite face was fair and lovely, and when she lifted it, there was something so endearingly attractive about her. She was too adorable for words.

    His heart practically melted.

    Not that he was upset to begin with, but even if he had been, any trace of it vanished without a trace. Calliope kissed him briefly and then tried to pull away. But Ss wasn''t about to let that happen.

    He gripped her waist, leaning closer to her ear, his voice low and husky, "You started this." Calliope clung to his neck, looking up at him.

    Under the chandelier''s light, her eyes glimmered like gemstones, even more captivating and heart-stirring. Ss couldn''t resist. He scooped her up in his arms...

    Calliope was in for quite the ride. Later, shey nestled against Ss, her stunning eyes blinking at him. The more she looked, the more she thought Ss was handsome. She felt like she''d struck gold.

    At least he was way better than Gideon. She must have been blind before. Of course, she never dared to fancy Ss in the past, always treating him with respect.

    She never expected Ss to have such boundless energy in bed, like a tireless wolf.

    "Did Valerian upset you?" Ss''s deep voice broke the silence.

    "No," Calliope said casually, "I won''t be sad because of him."

    She had already been through enough. Her heart was long past broken, and she wouldn''t let small things get to her anymore.

    Ss gently tightened his hold on her. "If he ever makes you sad, tell me. I''ll handle him for you. Not just him, anyone."

    "Okay," Calliope murmured, looking up at Ss, a gentle smile ying on her lips, "Ss, will you always be this good to me?"

    Aside from her three brothers and grandfather, he was the first to ever say such things to her.

    "Always," Ss promised, ruffling her hair with affection.

    Calliope smiled. She knew it wouldn''tst forever, though she wished it would.

    "What is it?" Ss seemed to sense something.

    "Nothing," Calliope snuggled closer into his arms. "I was just thinking, if, one day, you get tired of this, promise you''ll tell me. Just say the word, and I''ll leave."

    Ss frowned. She didn''t want his child and was always thinking about leaving.

    His chest felt tight. But he didn''t say anything, just held her closer.

    He knew that day would nevere, but if it ever did and she truly wanted to leave, he would let her go.

 Chapter 115

    It was a typical Monday, and Kirin Fondue was bustling with the usual crowd.

    Calliope was helping out by serving dishes, and as she approached the table by the window, she noticed Lisette sitting there.

    Her brow furrowed slightly, but she didn''t let it show as she set down the dish she''d been carrying. Ignoring Lisette, she was about to turn and continue with her work when Lisette called out, "Aren''t you going to sit with me for a moment? I''ve got some things to discuss with you."

    Calliope paused briefly, then turned and sat across from Lisette, leaning back in her chair with her hands in her pockets, exuding a casual defiance.

    "What is it?" she asked. "What do you want to talk about?"

    Lisette gave Calliope a once-over, smugness flickering in her eyes. "You seem to be enjoying your time as

    a waitress, Calliope. Even after bing Mrs. Myers, you''re still here. Didn''t Ss give you any spending money?"

    Calliope shrugged. "I''m not like you, Lisette. I don''t need to rely on a man for money."

    Lisette shook her head.

    "That''s where you''re wrong. I believe a woman should be as sessful as possible to marry rich. I make my own money, and I''m marrying into wealth."

    Calliope nced at her. "So, are you here to share your ambitious ns with me?"

    "Of course not," Lisette replied. "I''m here to tell you that Valerian knows you saved him back then. But he said he''d still stand by me. So don''t think you can stir up trouble. Even if it goes public, he''ll be on my side over yours."

    "Valerian cares more for me than he ever will for you," Lisette added triumphantly, watching for any distress on Calliope''s face.

    But as the seconds ticked by, Calliope remained unfazed, neither disappointed nor hysterical. "Are you done?" Calliope asked evenly.

    "You''re not upset?" Lisette narrowed her eyes, frustration bubbling inside her.

    "Why should I be upset? I don''t expect anything from Valerian. He''s your brother, not mine."

    Calliope shrugged again. "Oh, and thanks for helping me see who cares about me."

    Lisette fumed silently while her eyes bore into Calliope. If Valerian couldn''t provoke her, perhaps Gideon would.

    "Calliope, there''s something you probably don''t know," Lisette said with a sly grin. "Gideon is getting married. To Yvette."

    Calliope remained as calm as ever, her gaze steady on Lisette. "So?"

    Lisette had hoped for an outburst, but Calliope just sat there,posed and unbothered. The excitement on Lisette''s face faltered.

    How could Calliope be so calm? Why wasn''t she angry?

    "Gideon''s marrying Yvette, and you''re not upset? Not even a little sad?

    Come on, Calliope, stop pretending. Everyone knows you loved Gideon and wanted to marry him. You only ended up with Ss because Gideon wasn''t around, right? Aren''t you even a bit rattled?"

    Calliope smirked. "Why should I be sad? Gideon''s no longer my problem. I''m free to be with my husband without any drama. Isn''t that a good thing?

    What''s the matter, Lisette? Are you disappointed I''m not upset? Were you hoping I''d be angry?"

 Chapter 116

    "Well, you''re in for a disappointment. I''m not upset, not even mad. Heck, I want to throw a party with fireworks!"

    Lisette''s chest heaved, struggling to maintain herposure. She couldn''t stand Calliope being better off than her. Any sign of Calliope''s happiness was like a thorn in her side. She hade to rile her up, but it seemed her efforts were in vain.

    "You''re pretending, aren''t you?" Lisette chuckled softly. "There''s no way you don''t care! You love Gideon. He''s everything to you. But too bad he doesn''t love you back. He''s only got eyes for Yvette, and you''re a nuisance to him.

    Calliope crossed her arms, eyeing Lisette with a yful smirk. She tilted her head slightly, a glint of mischief in her eyes.

    "Is it fun trying to get a rise out of me? If you want to see me going crazy, I can give you a show." With a sudden narrowing of her eyes, Calliope tossed a handful of powder in Lisette''s direction.

    The powder was colorless and odorless,nding softly on Lisette''s face. She felt a slight chill but saw nothing. "What did you do?"

    "Gave you a little something special." Calliope grinned as she stood up, no longer paying Lisette any mind.

    Inside the diner, a few burly waitstaff were keeping a close watch on Calliope''s direction, their eyes wary as they looked at Lisette.

    But without Calliope''s signal, none dared approach her. The moment Calliope returned, they rushed to her side.

    "Callie, was she trying to give you a hard time?" asked Scarface, his voiceced with protective aggression.

    "Callie, don''t worry. We''re here for you! If she tries anything, I''ll toss her into the deep fryer myself!" added Baldie, his tattooed head gleaming under the lights.

    Calliope couldn''t help butugh. "Rx, guys. She can''t touch me. Besides, she''s in for some trouble of her own."

    "Really?"

    "Really." Calliope looked at her crew, who, despite their intimidating appearances, were genuinely good- hearted and loyal.

    She had opened this diner to provide them with a ce to belong, never expecting it to be so popr. She loved the lively atmosphere, findingfort in their camaraderie.

    "Alright, enough gawking. We''ve got customers to serve!"

    With her words, everyone sprang back into action.

    Unsure of what Calliope had done to her, Lisette felt uneasy. Without touching her meal, she grabbed her purse and headed out.

    "Leaving without even tasting the stew?" Calliope leaned against the doorframe, watching Lisette. Lisette eyed Calliope warily, "What did you do to me earlier?"

    "Poisoned you."

    Lisette frowned, skeptical of Calliope''s words. "You think you can scare me?"

    "I''m not trying to scare you. You''ll act a little... strange."

    Calliope''s smile widened. She had sprinkled a concoction she''d been experimenting with - not harmful,

    but enough to make someone act a bit off like they''d consumed magic mushrooms. Each person''s reaction varied, but it was always amusing.

    "You''re the one who''s strange!" Lisette huffed, turning on her heel and marching away.

    ...

    Half an hourter, at the Jewel Group,

    "I''m a frog, ribbit! I''m a frog. Did you know that? Ribbit, ribbit!"

    "I need bugs. I need big juicy bugs!"

 Chapter 117

    "Lisette, what''s going on?"

    Lisette was causing quite a scene at the office, leaving Monty and Horatio baffled.

    A crowd had gathered around Lisette, watching her in disbelief.

    Usually, Lisette was the epitome of poise and maturity. She was well-liked at thepany, and many thought of her as the perfect youngdy, unlike the clumsy Calliope. But today, Lisette seemed to have lost her mind.

    "I am a frog!" she dered repeatedly, even making ribbit sounds. Not stopping there, she grabbed people''s green jackets, insisting on wearing them.

    "What''s up with Lisette?"

    "She looks so odd!"

    "She was always so normal. Could she be having a breakdown?"

    "Yeah, Lisette acting like this is just in scary!"

    The whispers and murmurs filled the room as employees kept their distance, but they were unable to resist the gossip.

    "What are you staring at?" Monty shouted at the onlookers, "Don''t you have work to do? Get back to it!"

    His outburst scattered the crowd as everyone pretended to be busy at their desks.

    "Dad, Horatio, I''m a frog, ribbit! Hey, I''m a giant frog! We''re a family of frogs!"

    Lisette''s antics were both worrying andical as she flopped onto the floor, hopping around in her dress.

    Some sneaky employees were already capturing the moment on their phones.

    "Get her out of here!"

    Monty eximed as he and Horatio quickly grabbed Lisette and whisked her off to the chairman''s office. Once inside, they settled Lisette onto the couch, and Monty let out a heavy sigh of relief.

    Standing nearby, Horatio was about to speak when he suddenly felt his knees buckle, dropping him to the floor.

    "Horatio, what''s wrong?"

    Monty, wiping sweat from his brow,

    was rmed at the sight of Horatio''s unexpected copse. His immediate fear was that Horatio''s old leg injury had returned, condemning him back to a

    over

    wheelchair.

    "I''m fine," Horatio replied,

    bewildered. I felt as though his legs had momentarily lost all strength just like when he used to be paralyzed. But the sensation vanished as quickly as it came, leaving him puzzled.

    He recalled something Calliope once mentioned.

    Could his legs be at risk again?

    The mere thought of returning to those dark days was unbearable for him.

    Just as Horatio contemted whether to consult Calliope about her cryptic warning, Lisette sprang up from the couch again.

    "Oh, my goodness!" Monty clutched his chest, his frustration mounting. "Lisette!"

    ??? *

    Horatio rushed over, steadying Lisette. He felt her forehead and frowned. "No fever! Lisette, what on earthis wrong with you? Are you possessed or something?"

    "Maybe she is possessed!" Monty eximed, tapping his knee. "Who else would think they''re a frog? It

    has to be something supernatural!"

    "Horatio, take Lisette home. I''ll call your mom and have her get someone who can help."

    "Okay."

    Monty immediately dialed Zelda.

    Upon receiving the call, Zelda quickly made the necessary arrangements.

    By the time Horatio got home, the master Zelda had contacted was already there, ready to assess the situation.

 Chapter 118

    Lisette got home and still believed she was a frog, giggling one moment and trying to catch imaginary giant caterpirs the next.

    The so-called "master" watched her curiously n and asked, "Did this happen suddenly?"

    "Yeah, she went out for lunch, and when she returned, she was acting all strange..."

    Horatio tried to recall where Lisette could have gone but drew a nk. He just knew she came back different.

    "Did shee into contact with anything unusual?" The master asked, holding a pendulum like a mystical expert did.

    Horatio shook his head. "I''m not sure."

    "Ha! Gotcha, you big caterpir!" Lisette suddenly eximed and leaped onto the master''s back. "Lisette, stop it!" Zelda scolded.

    Horatio awkwardly pulled Lisette off the master, who looked utterly bewildered. After a moment of scrutinizing her, he suddenly seemed to have an epiphany. "She''s been cursed! Someone put a spell on her! You need to find whoever did this!"

    "Cursed?" Zelda looked skeptical and turned to Horatio. "Who would be so cruel to mess with our Lisette?"

    She thought for a moment, furrowing her brow. "Could it be Calliope? Lisette doesn''t have enemies. Everyone loves her except Calliope!"

    "Lisette did mention wanting to invite Calliope to her birthday. Did she go see her?" Horatio paused, contemting, "I don''t think Callie would do something like this."

    Though they did have their issues, casting spells seemed a bit far-fetched for Callie.

    "No, you don''t know how mean she can be!" Zelda said, her face dark with anger. "It must be her!"

    Grabbing Lisette''s hand, she pledged fiercely, "Lisette, don''t worry, darling. I''m going to talk to Calliope. It

    is uneptable! She must have done this just to embarrass you!

    What a troublemaker! We never should have let her back into the Jewell family!"

    "Master, what should I do once I find her?" Zelda asked, turning back to the master.

    "I''ll give you a vial of holy water. When Calliope''s not looking, sprinkle

    it on her,�� the master instructed,

    pulling a small bottle from his bag.

    Swnove swr

    "This holy water is hard toe by If I didn''t know you personally, I wouldn''t even sell it! Mrs. Jewett, i won''t charge you much, justa thousand dors."

    "Thank you, Master," Zelda said, transferring the money on the spot.

    The master checked his phone for the transaction and grinned, "Mrs. Jewell, call me if you need anything else!"

    Once the master left, Horatio frowned, "Mom, this feels like a scam."

    "Master Lanny is very skilled. He wouldn''t trick us!" Zelda said firmly, "You keep an eye on your sister. I''m going to Calliope!"

    "Mom, isn''t that a bit much? Callie is still your daughter. Maybe you can talk to her calmly."

    Horatio eyed the holy water suspiciously, his concern evident.

    "She''s not my daughter! Don''t you remember? She''s been nothing but bad luck since she was born!

    Just watch Lisette. I''m going to see her!"

    Zelda stormed out, almost bumping into Valerian as he came home.

    Before he could step inside, Zelda caught his arm. "Valerian,e with me to See Calliope. We need to find out why she''s targeting Lisette and what Lisette ever did to her

    "What''s going on with Lisette? Did Calliope do something to her?" Valerian asked, looking worried.

 Chapter 119

    After getting into the car, Zelda exined Lisette''s situation to Valerian.

    When Valerian heard, his brows furrowed deeply, and his face darkened with anger. "It must have been her. I knew it. She wouldn''t let Lisette off the hook!"

    "What do you know?" Zelda nced at Valerian suspiciously.

    Valerian paused, contemting whether to spill the truth. But then he remembered Lisette''s wish to keep it under wraps. She was afraid of the judgment that might follow if people found out.

    He understood Lisette. She had always been the golden child, praised by everyone, and she didn''t want any blemish on her record.

    But Callie was different. She had never been a model citizen. Even back in school, Calliope always got into fights and caused trouble. She didn''t even graduate properly, unlike the ever-aplished Lisette. Callie didn''t have a good reputation to begin with, so this incident wouldn''t really tarnish her name. But for Lisette, it was a stain she couldn''t afford.

    So, Valerian decided to keep the matter to himself.

    "It''s nothing. Callie''s always had it out for Lisette," he said, concealing the truth even from his mother. If Lisette wanted secrecy, he''d respect that. As for dealing with Callie, he''d figure out how to handle it after determining if she was truly responsible for hurting Lisette. She must have lost her mind, pulling a stunt like this over something so trivial, just to harm Lisette.

    ...

    After the diner quieted down that afternoon, everyone gathered for a card game.

    Calliope lounged back in her chair, blending in seamlessly with the group. They were a rough-and-tumble bunch, each with their own stories, but easygoing nheless.

    "Damn, Callie! You''re wiping us out here!" the bald guyined across the table when Calliope raked in another winning hand.

    "Callie, give someone else a chance.

    We can''t keep up with you. You''re like the card shark of legends. How are you so good at everything, from poker to ckjack?" another yer said.

    en

    Calliope smirked, "Well, my mentor was a legendary card shark. I picked up a few tricks over the years."

    Despite her words, she graciously yielded her spot. She moved aside to scroll through her phone, where

    a video message from Portia awaited her.

    A barrage of voice notes followed the video.

    "Callie, check out this video! Lisette''s gone bonkers! It''s hysterical. She actually dered herself a frog in public!"

    "And the best part? She started hopping around like one! This video''s gone viral. Miss Prim and Proper has made a fool of herself. Her reputation''s shot to the moon!"

    en

    "Callie, this is too satisfying!"

    Calliope listened to Portia''s enthusiasticmentary, caught betweenughter and disbelief. "Guess who''s behind her meltdown?" she teased.

    After a moment of typing, Portia called through video chat, her face brimming with gossip. "Babe, what are you saying? Are you saying you drove Lisette to madness?"

    "Is Lisette''s frog moment really your doing?"

    Calliope chuckled, recounting the

    tale to Portia, who gave her a thumbs up. "Callie, what did you use on her? That was effective! Could you hook me up with some? I want to be well-prepared when I run into a jerk next time!"

    "Of course, I got you!" Calliopeughed.

 Chapter 120

    "Wow, that''s amazing! I knew you could do it. You''re the best, Callie!"

    Calliope hung up the phone after chatting with Portia for a bit. As she looked up, she saw Valerian and Zelda storming through the door, looking as if they were on a mission.

    Zelda, especially, wore an expression of disdain and disapproval that could sour milk.

    "Calliope, why are you still working in this ce?" Zelda huffed, her voice dripping with irritation. "Hanging around with this bunch of misfits as a waitress makes you happy?

    How could you let yourself fall to this level? Lisette is doing so well at thepany, and you can''t even find a decent job?

    I bet you wouldn''t have made it this far without the Jewell family."

    Zelda nced disdainfully around the bustling diner, her eyesnding on a group ying card in the corner. Her gaze was filled with prejudice, looking like she was staring at something far beneath her. The burly men and the bald guy paused their game, instinctively looking over at Zelda. In an almost choreographed move, they all stood up.

    Rafferty strolled over, too.

    Everyone gathered behind Calliope, their eyes warily fixed on Zelda. They knew who Zelda was- Calliope''s mother-and though they wouldn''t dare cross her, they wouldn''t stand by and let her push Calliope around.

    Calliope was important to them. Each owed her a debt of gratitude they could never fully repay.

    These folks each had a past, a story from the wrong side of the tracks. Their presence alone was enough to change the atmosphere.

    As they stood behind Calliope, her presence seemed to grow stronger, more formidable.

    Calliope remained calm, lounging in her chair, her head slightly tilted back as she looked at Zelda. Her gaze waszy, and she asked coldly, "If you dislike this diner so much, why''d youe here?"

    "Calliope, do you seriously not know why we''re here?" Zelda barked, barely containing her anger. "What did you do to Lisette? She was humiliated today because of you!

    She was like a little princess, and now, thanks to you, she''s been dragged through the mud. How is she supposed to go on?"

    Zelda took an aggressive step forward, her hand twitching as if she wanted to p Calliope.

    "What kind of spell did you cast on her? Calliope, you better tell me what you did!" Calliope blinked, nonplussed. "Spell? Seriously?"

    "You expect me to believe anything you say? You''re nothing but a liar How dare you tarnish Lisette''s reputation? You''re wicked, and how you''re dragging Lisette downwith you!"

    en

    "Having you was the biggest mistake of my life! You should never have been born. I should''ve ended it before you came into this world."

    Zelda red at Calliope, her words like daggers.

    Calliope felt a sharp pain in her heart as if a needle had pricked it.

    Her birth mother had spoken such words to her, her flesh and blood. All for the sake of an adopted daughter, Zelda was willing to wish her own dead.

    It was almostughable.

    Calliope looked at Zelda with a bitter

    smile. "To you, I''m a liar, the most wicked person alive? Zelda, I''m your biological daughter. Yet you''d father believe an adopted daughter over anything I say?"

 Chapter 121

    "Is there anything about you that''s worth trusting?" Zelda''s voice was sharp, like the edge of a knife. "Callie, do you remember all the trouble you''ve caused over these years?" Zelda continued, her eyes zing with anger. "How many times have you tried to hurt Lisette, and you think we don''t know?" "When you were ten, you pushed Lisette into the pool at your birthday party. She nearly drowned, remember?"

    "Then, when you were twelve, you shoved her down the stairs, and she broke her leg. Ring a bell?" "And when you turned fifteen, you orchestrated her kidnapping, and worse... You conveniently forgot that, didn''t you?"

    Zelda''s usations hung in the air like a thick fog.

    Calliope stood stoically, the memories swirling back like a relentless tide.

    She said quietly, "what if I told you that when I was ten, Lisette pushed me first? We both ended up in the water, but you saved her while I had to crawl out alone.

    At twelve, she shoved me, and I just reacted.

    And at fifteen..."

    Calliope paused, her mind reying the events she had lived and relived countless times. Each incident, each betrayal orchestrated by Lisette, was deep in her memory.

    At fifteen, Lisette had staged her own kidnapping. She had turned Calliope into the viin, the

    scapegoat for her own

    machinations. While Calliope''s\

    reputationy in ruins, Lisette

    basked in the sympathy of everyone around her.

    But nobody knew Lisette had hired the real kidnappers or that Calliope had narrowly escaped their clutches through sheer grit and

    determination. In her moment of

    greatest need, when she was ones

    desperate forfort, everyone had rushed to console Lisette,

    Calliope had been the victim, yet she became the used.

    "Callie, isn''t it enough?" Zelda snapped, breaking the silence. "Do you think we don''t know who did what?

    You always try to pin it on Lisette, but she would never do such things!"

    Zelda''s refusal to hear her side of

    the story was a familiar sting. Calliope had long abandoned hope that Zelda would ever believe her. She preferred Lisette''s lies over Callie''s truth.

    Valerian interjected, trying to mediate. "Callie, don''t me Mom for being harsh. You shouldn''t have hurt Lisette.

    "Lisette''s different," he added as if that exined everything. "She''s not like you. She''s always been innocent, and you''re... well, you know."

    Calliope crossed her arms, a bitter smile ying on her lips. "So, it''s all my fault? Everything''s always my fault, right?"

    Inwardly, she wondered if they would ever regret their choices. Would they feel even a twinge of remorse if she were gone?

    The thought lingered and was unanswered as she faced the people who should have been her family but had chosen to believe in shadows.

 Chapter 122

    "You think I''m just a troublemaker, a real piece of work, so you me everything on me? So, it doesn''t matter whether you know the truth or not, you''re just here to defend Lisette anyway.

    Yeah, sure, I''m the one who made Lisette lose it, so what will you do about it?" Calliope sat in her chair with calm defiance, staring at the two people before her. A group of burly guys stood behind Calliope, loyal to her as if she were their leader.

    The more they listened, the angrier they got, each wearing a frown that threatened to break into a fight at any moment.

    How could they say Calliope was in the wrong? She was the best person in the world, and there was no way she''d hurt someone for no reason!

    Having been with Calliope for a long time, they knew what kind of person Lisette was. Even though Calliope told them not to confront the Jewell family, they were itching for a showdown. How could an entire family be so blind?

    "You''re spewing nonsense! Wasn''t it Lisette who came looking for trouble?" a hefty guy couldn''t hold back any longer. "That Lisette is nothing but trouble, and you all are too blind to see who''s good and who''s not!" "Yeah, as if Callie would even bother with her. If Lisette dares toe to our diner again, I''ll kick her out myself!"

    A group of them shouted angrily at Valerian and hispanion.

    Despite her bravado, Zelda was a bit intimidated by the menacing crowd.

    She stepped back a few paces, her eyes darting around before settling on Rafferty.

    Among them, Rafferty looked somewhat refined, like a man in charge.

    "Are you the owner here? Shouldn''t you keep your people in line? And as for her, she''s nothing but

    trouble. If you keep her working here, your diner will copse soon!"

    Rafferty nced at Zelda coldly. "Trouble? Only you see her that way. To us, she''s a blessing."

    Zelda looked at Rafferty in disbelief.

    "Besides, I can''t fire her."

    How could he fire his boss? The ce was hers. The money came from her, and she hired them.

    "Hah, she must have something on

    you!"

    sneered, "Using a bit of

    to threaten people, no

    decency!"

    She was done talking to Calliope, her eyes scheming as she reached into her bag. Her hand found the vial of holy water she brought along.

    Calliope didn''t speak, but her eyes followed Zelda''s hand, aware of her sneaky n. As Valerian tried to stall for time, Calliope and Zelda moved almost simultaneously. Zelda quickly retrieved the liquid, aiming to ssh it on Calliope.

    But Calliope moved like lightning. No one saw what she did, but suddenly, she had Zelda''s wrist in a firm grip, and with a swift motion, she turned the liquid back onto Zelda''s head.

    en

    Zelda gave a startled scream.

    l.ne

    Moments ago, she was the picture of a wealthydy, hair perfectly styled, but then, she was utterly disheveled,pletely drenched.

    The holy water dripped down from her head, trickling onto her face, clothes, and the floor. "Mom!"

    "Calliope, you''ve lost it!" Valerian snapped out of his shock and swung a p at Calliope.

 Chapter 123

    The p that was supposed tond never did. It hovered mid-air instead.

    Rafferty and the other guys were ready to jump in, but none of them moved, because Calliope had intercepted Valerian''s hand.

    She held onto Valerian''s wrist effortlessly. Even though her arm was much slimmer than his, her strength was something else entirely.

    Valerian tried to pull away, his face turning red from the effort, but Calliope''s grip didn''t budge an inch. His arm waspletely immobilized.

    He stared at Calliope, shocked and incredulous.

    How could she be this strong? She was a girl; his strength should easily surpass hers, right?

    Gritting his teeth, Valerian tried even harder, but it was like trying to move a steel mp. He couldn''t shift her grip one bit.

    Calliope looked at him, unimpressed, as if she wasn''t exerting any effort.

    Valerian was getting frustrated. How could he not be stronger than his sister?

    Meanwhile, Zelda was on the brink of losing it. The liquid she''d meant to throw at Calliope had ended up

    all over herself instead, drenching her from head to toe. Her brand-new outfit was ruined, and she was nearly hysterical.

    "Calliope, you will regret this! Is this how you treat your mother?"

    Zelda screamed, her anger boiling as she raised her hand to p Calliope. But before she could swing, a figure darted in and caught her wrist.

    Rafferty and the others, who were about to intervene, froze when they saw who it was.

    Ss stood there, his hand lightly grasping Zelda''s wrist. He didn''t exert much force, but it was enough to stop Zelda in her tracks.

    Dressed in a perfectly tailored suit,

    he exuded an aura that seemed to chill the air around him. His eyes, filled with a cold fury, fixed on Zelda.

    She was about to hurl insults but faltered under Ss''s intense gaze.

    "Mr. Myers..."

    "Zelda, getting physical isn''t a great habit," Ss said, his voice calm but icy. "Especially not with my wife." He released Zelda''s wrist, his gaze still piercingly cold.

    Calliope hadn''t expected Ss to show up so suddenly. She quickly released Valerian''s wrist and,

    feigning innocence, hid thet

    swnevelte

    "Honey, they were bullying me," she said, her voice full of pretend hurt.

    The word "honey" made Ss''s heart flutter slightly.

    Ss.

    He looked at Calliope with deep, thoughtful eyes, knowing how strong she was, yet still wanting to protect her.

    Valerian looked at Calliope incredulously, ncing down at his wrist, which now bore a ring of bruises from her grip.

    And she imed they were bullying her? Where had they even touched her?

    Valerian was livid, his face flushed with anger.

    Zelda''s expression was equally unpleasant as she turned to Ss, saying, "Mr. Myers, do you think she''s fit to be your wife? She''s a jinx, a disaster just waiting to happen." She''s not only dumb but malicious, and she''ll only bring you trouble!

    Surely you know her reputation is terrible. You''re smart. You don''t need to ruin your reputation over someone like her."

    Zelda was fuming inside, desperate to hurl every insult she could at Calliope.

 Chapter 124

    Calliope was Zelda''s daughter, but she was also the person Zelda despised the most.

    "I''ve never heard a mother talk about her daughter like that." Ss''s eyes grew even colder as he quietly sped Calliope''s hand in hisrge, warm one, gently rubbing it tofort her.

    At first, Calliope didn''t feel much. But Ss''sforting gesture suddenly made her throat tighten with emotion.

    She always thought she was strong, but now she found herself on the verge of tears.

    People often be especially vulnerable in front of those they care about.

    She hadn''t felt particrly wronged before, but now, inexplicably, she felt overwhelmed by it.

    "Zelda, don''t worry about my reputation. I couldn''t care less about it. But you all better keep to yourselves.

    If youe after my wife again, the Jewell Group might as well prepare for bankruptcy."

    Ss had an air of a protective husband. He couldn''t bear to see his Callie suffer even the slightest injustice.

    Zelda''s face darkened, disbelief etched across her features.

    Ss was defending Calliope. Didn''t he realize what kind of person she was? She was unworthy of him. "Mr. Myers, Callie might be my sister, but she isn''t a good fit for you. We''re just trying to look out for you," Valerian interrupted. "You can check her past for yourself. She''s been trouble since she was a kid. She''s made countless mistakes..."

    Ss cut Valerian off before Valerian could continue.

    "Like saving your life, you mean?" Ss chuckled softly, "Valerian, are you saying my wife shouldn''t have saved you? Was that a mistake? Should you have gone to meet your maker? Maybe you ought to return that life she saved."

    Valerian''s face alternated between red and ck in embarrassment.

    Zelda looked at Valerian, confused. "What does he mean?"

    "We don''t wee you here, so please leave!" Rafferty stepped forward, noticing Calliope didn''t want to engage with them further.

    "You all will regret this!" Zelda

    fumed, ring at everyone. "You''re all defending her, but eventually,

    you''ll see. She has no education or skills. She''s a walking disaster.

    en

    Mr. Myers, I''m warning you out of kindness. If she wasn''t so malicious, do you think a mother would speak of her daughter this way?"

    "That''s because you''re not fit to be Callie''s mother." Ss''s voice was icy.

    "Mr. Myers, you must be out of your mind." Valerian sneered, "One day, you''ll realize we were correct." "Are you still here?" the bald guy grabbed a broom to shoo them away.

    Valerian and Zelda left, their faces flushed with anger.

    When Zelda returned home in disarray, Lisette had regained herposure. She sat on the couch her hands on her face, feeling frantic She remembered every foolish thing she had done. She was seething with anger.

    It must have been that wretch, Calliope.

    "Mom, what happened to you?" Lisette looked up, startled to see Zelda with her hair a mess, covered in something sticky.

    "That useless brat!" Zelda shouted in frustration.

    "It was Callie," Valerian muttered, looking grim.

    "Callie? Callie dumped that stuff on you, Mom? How could she do that to her own mother?

    Mom, it''s all my fault. Callie must

    not like me, so she did this. It''s one thing for her toe after me, but

    to treat you this way givable."

 Chapter 125

    "I don''t have a daughter like her!" Zelda wiped her face, her voice bursting with anger. "From now on, Lisette, you''re my only daughter. I''ll never acknowledge her again!"

    There was a glint of something sharp in her eyes, a finality that couldn''t be mistaken.

    She was determined to sever all ties with Calliope. She had doubts from the beginning about having this daughter, and after all these years, Calliope had only let her down.

    This time, Zelda''s fury was beyond measure. She made up her mind to announce at the birthday party that the Jewell family would cut off all rtions with Calliope.

    Zelda wanted the whole world to know she didn''t have such a daughter. Lisette was more than enough for her.

    At Kirin Fondue.

    Calliope looked at Ss, surprised by his sudden appearance. She wondered how he even knew she was there. But then again, with his influence in Capitalton, there wasn''t much someone like Ss couldn''t find out.

    Ss looked at her intently, his gaze a mix of warmth and concern. He ruffled her hair, a gesture filled with affection and worry. "Why did theye to see you?"

    He had nned to surprise her but hadn''t expected to witness such a scene. Zelda and Valerian showing up at the diner to make a scene was beyond infuriating.

    Calliope exined briefly, her eyes meeting Ss''s.

    Zelda''s harsh words echoed in her mind a mother and a brother condemning her, saying he''d regret marrying her. Truth be told, her reputation wasn''t great around here.

    Yet, Ss stood by her.

    "Did you believe what they said?" Calliope asked, her eyes searching his wless face.

    "Why would?" Ss replied firmly. "I know exactly who you are, betterz than anyone else. Whether your reputation is good or bad, it doesn''t matter. You''re Mrs. Myers, my wife, my woman."

    "But... even my mother says I''m no good. Doesn''t it ever make you

    doubt or waver?" Calliope''s eyeal,

    glistened like stars in a dark sky.

    "That''s because she''s not deserving," Ss said softly. "Are you upset?"

    Calliope shook her head. She hadn''t been, but how Ss treated her,pared to how they did, stirred something inside her.

    "Even if the whole world turns its

    back on you, I''ll still be here." Ss gently brushed her cheek. "You''re the best, the most beautiful and extraordinary to me. No oneopares."

    en

    "Really?" Calliope looked into his deep eyes, feeling like she was gazing into an abyss.

    He was so sincere, so earnest, it was hard not to believe him.

    "Really," Ss affirmed. "My wife is the most amazing person in the world."

    Calliope''s lips curled into a smile. Whether his words were true or not, she chose to believe them.

    "You haven''t told me why you came looking for me."

    "I wanted to give you a present," Ss said with a hint of mystery. "It''s here now. Want to see it?"

    "What kind of present?" Calliope asked, intrigued by Ss''s surprise visit to the diner.

    "You''ll see. Do you have some time now?" Ss inquired, his eyes twinkling.

    "It''s not here?" Calliope was curious about what Ss had in store for her.

 Chapter 126

    "At the Myers Manor," Ss said, his voice smooth and inviting.

    "Okay, let''s head back and check it out," Calliope replied, waving goodbye to Rafferty and the others. She followed Ss, curiosity piquing her every step.

    Fagan was driving, and Ss couldn''t help but nce at Calliope. His eyes seemed glued to her as if she were the only thing in the world worth looking at.

    Feeling the heat of his gaze, Calliope shifted ufortably. She couldn''t help but ask, "What kind of gift is it?"

    "Curious, are you?" Ss teased.

    "Very," Calliope admitted eagerly. "Is it because it''s too big to bring over that you sent it to the manor?" "Exactly. Bringing it over would have been a bit... ostentatious," Ss replied with a mysterious smile. "I think you''ll like it. Care to take a guess?"

    Calliope propped her chin on her hand, deep in thought. "Something sent to the Myers Manor, too ostentatious to carry around... That means it''s pretty big but not something fixed like a house or a yacht..." She squinted, pondering, "Could it be a car?"

    Ss shook his head. "Not a car."

    "Mrs. Myers, you might want to think outside the box," Fagan suggested from the driver''s seat. "Mr. Myers put much thought into this. Maybe consider what you want or love."

    Calliope was stumped. She was wealthy, with cars, houses, and wonderful brothers. The only thing she ever wanted was family affection from the Jewell family, but that was beyond Ss''s reach.

    As for other desires, she''d lost her grandfather, but he was beyond returning.

    Houses, cars, yachts, even nes-she had them all.

    What could Ss give her?

    Yet, he might not know she was already well-off, with properties and businesses. Men typically gifted women with bags, jewelry, flowers, and clothes.

    Calliope''s eyes widened with a sudden thought. "Is it a massive pile of cash?" Ss chuckled softly, "Do I seem that tacky?"

    He knew she wasn''t short on money, though he did wish she''d spend his. He wanted to give her everything he had, and arge part of his drive to earn was to provide for her.

    "No?" Calliope puffed out her cheeks. "Then is it a mountain of flowers or some rare exotic variety?" She did love flowers, and men did love gifting them.

    Ss remained silent, knowing the Myers

    es von Oyemanor was already filled with

    her

    favorite blooms, blooming in

    y season.

    .

    "Still no? Is it a designer handbag? Clothing? Jewelry? A massive antique? Maybe a masterpiece painting?"

    Calliope rattled off possibilities, but Ss just smiled, giving nothing away.

    "Think bigger," Fagan prompted from the front.

    Calliope hesitated, "Surely, you''re not giving me a troupe of handsome men?"

    Ss''s face turned serious. "Is that what you want?"

    "Of course not," Calliope burst intoughter. "Just kidding. No pretty boy can outshine you, honey." Hearing that, Ss''s heart swelled with pride.

 Chapter 127

    Their car cruised leisurely down the winding country road, and Calliope had guessed the whole ride but still couldn''t figure out what Ss had in store for her.

    "It''s not this, it''s not that, not even a helicopter. Could it be fireworks tonight? A drone show?"

    She had exhausted her list of possibilities, everything she thought she liked, yet none seemed to fit.

    "You''ll see when we get there," Ss chuckled, his smile full of warmth and affection.

    "I''m getting a bit impatient now. You''ve piqued my curiosity."

    Calliope hadn''t initially felt much curiosity or anticipation. After all, she''d reached a point in life where shecked for nothing; she could easily acquire whatever she desired.

    Moreover, she had three exceptionally doting brothers who took great pleasure in gifting her unique things, wanting her to have the world at her fingertips.

    But now, trying not to be curious was a challenge. She genuinely couldn''t fathom what Ss could possibly give her. Gifts usually fell within a predictable range, so what kind of surprise could Ss have got her?

    She''d even considered a grand piano or various musical instruments. Absurdly, even specialized acupuncture needles had crossed her mind. She''d thought of everything she coulde into contact with, yet nothing seemed right, especially since Fagan mentioned it was something Ss had painstakingly prepared, taking several days to arrange.

    "You''ll find out soon," Ss assured her with a gentle smile, his demeanor here so different from the fierce persona he projected outside.

    Before long, they arrived at the Myers Manor.

    Calliope stepped out of the car, and Ss took her hand, guiding her toward the rear garden.

    Fagan followed closely behind.

    They hadn''t even reached the garden when Calliope heard voices from Damien and the others. "What is this?"

    "It''s a gift from Mr. Myers to Mrs. Myers!"

    "What is it? It seems like something alive!"

    "No idea, but it''s said to be something Mrs. Myers likes. Could it be a pet? But such arge pet seems a bit extravagant."

    "This cage is enormous. Whatever''s inside must be bigger than a person."

    Hearing the chatter, Calliope nced at Ss. "Is it a horse?"

    She was fond of horseback riding, enjoying the thrill of galloping across the open ins. "No," Ss shook his head "We''re almost there. You can see for yourself."

    With suspicion and excitement, Calliope walked ahead.

    Before her, she saw a gigantic iron cage draped with arge ck cloth. Whatever was inside was making some noise, indicating it was indeed alive.

    Curious, Calliope grasped the edge of the cloth and gave it a gentle tug.

    Then the cloth fell smoothly to the ground.

    Inside the colossal cage was an animal, snow-white from head to tail, resembling a wolf and a dog, with arge bushy tail and an impressive size,rger than a full-grown tiger.

    "Is this a... Wolf?" Calliope hesitated, trying to find the right word. It didn''t look like any dog she had seen, yet it seemed toorge for a typical wolf. Perhaps it was an arctic wolfpletely white.

    "Awoo-"

    The creature in the cage, whether wolf or dog, let out an excited howl upon seeing Calliope.

    Calliope stood there, momentarily stunned.

    "Don''t you remember?" Ss asked softly, "Million."

    "Million... Million!"

    Calliope looked at Ss in disbelief and quickly turned her gaze back to the magnificent white wolf in the cage. "Million, is that you?"

    Suddenly, a long-forgotten memory rushed back to Calliope''s mind.

 Chapter 128

    Her eyes welled up with tears almost instantly. "Is that my little Million?"

    "He''s grown, and he''s grown well," Ss said gently to Calliope. "I knew you''d been thinking about him, missing him. I found him for you."

    "It''s Million. It''s my Million!" Calliope extended her hand, and Million lifted his paw. His fluffy paw was now as big as her hand, contrasting the small, soft one he had as a pup. He''d grown and be sturdy. But he was still her Million. He knew to ce his paw in her hand.

    "Awooo!" Million let out a soft whimper, seemingly on the verge of tears. He recognized her.

    Calliope looked at Million in disbelief, then turned to Ss, tears of joy streaming down her cheeks. She had almost forgotten about him, but Ss had found him.

    Her Million, the one she had thought of so often, the one she loved the most. When he went missing, he was just a little thing, but now he was so big.

    "Ss, thank you!"

    Calliope spun around and threw herself into Ss''s arms, excitedly rubbing her face against him. She didn''t know how to thank him enough. She was so happy to see Million again.

    "Can I let Million out? Million is well-behaved and understands people. He won''t hurt anyone!"

    After letting go of Ss, Calliope looked at him with hopeful eyes.

    "Sure, you can. Million''s yours now. You''re Million''s owner. You can do whatever you like." Ss smiled warmly. "I''ve taken care of all the paperwork. You are now his legal owner."

    Tears glistened in Calliope''s eyes as she rushed over to open the crate.

    Once the door was open, Million stepped out and nuzzled up to Calliope, showering her with affection.

    "Oh my gosh, this is so moving..."

    "Mrs. Myers loves Million..."

    Ss nced sideways at Fagan, who was frantically wiping away tears, his expression a mix of amusement and perplexity.

    "Why are you crying?"

    Fagan sniffed, "It''s just... touching."

    Ss was speechless.

    Calliope held Million''s head,

    inspecting him from all angles. He had grown so much yet remained as adorable as ever. His white fur had grown fonger, transforming him from a short-haired pup into a long-haired handsome. Million looked like a massive, gorgeous Samoyed.

    As Calliope petted Million''s head, memories flooded back.

    Million was ab experiment, a young wolf confined to a sterileb. She had rescued him from that ce when she was just a child.

    After that, she''d raised Million, who had a unique constitution due to the experiments. Despite having him for two years, he hadn''t grown much.

    But Million was incredibly smart, with a keen intellect and could understand everything except speaking humannguage.

    She had always kept Million by her

    side, but when her grandfather passed the Jewell family came to take her, and they secretly discarded Million. They lied, telling her Million had died.

    en

    Back then, she was so young and believed them.

    If it weren''t for Ss, she might never have known Million was still alive.

 Chapter 129

    "Million, where have you been all these years? I thought you were gone for good. I''m sorry I never went looking for you!"

    Calliope gently ruffled Million''s fur, and Million leaned into her touch as if he had been waiting for this moment forever.

    Around them, Damien and the others were equally astonished at the sight of Million.

    They whispered among themselves, trying to figure out what kind of animal Million was.

    "Looks a bit like a wolf, but aren''t wolves usually smaller?"

    "Kind of like a husky, maybe. But its face is even more striking!"

    "Totally unique, and just look at its size. It''s so impressive!"

    "What kind of animal is this, Mr. Myers?"

    After some debate, Damien and the crew turned to Ss, who was watching Calliope with a warm, affectionate gaze.

    Ss knew he''d chosen the perfect gift. It was clear Calliope was thrilled. He''d have to give a nod to Wynton for this one. Without his suggestion, finding Million might not have crossed his mind.

    "It''s a wolf," Ss stated, ncing at Damien. "It''ll be staying at the Myers Manor from now on. Take good care of it. It''s smart, maybe even smarter than some of you, so don''t treat it as a pet. If you treat it well, you''ll find it''s worth the effort."

    Damien raised an eyebrow. Smarter than them? That seemed a bit much. Still, they''d treat thedy''s pet with care, ensuring no worries on her part.

    "Awooo-"

    "Awoo awoo0-"

    Million howled in response to

    Calliope''s questions, looking utterly

    forlorn, while Calliope listened intently. Though it wasn''t human speech, she seemed to understand just fine.

    "I see. You''ve been through a lot, haven''t you? Don''t worry. You

    have to go back there," Call won''t

    assured, stroking Million''s head with heartfeltpassion.

    She then brought Million over to Ss, her gaze earnest.

    "Ss, Million told me everything. Thank you. If it weren''t for you, things could have been much worse for Million. I love this gift, and I owe you for it."

    Her words were sincere, spoken not

    as Ss''s wife, but simply as

    Calliope. This gesture of gratitude was something she''d remember and repay, regardless of how their rtionship evolved.

    Ss understood that Calliope was happy and grateful, but her formality created a distance he wasn''tfortable with. It made her seem suddenly out of reach.

    She had this knack for slipping through his fingers, and he feared sometimes she might just vanish again. He wasn''t sure what she felt for him, but her formal gratitude left him feeling heavy-hearted.

    "This was a gift for you," he replied, eyes locked on hers. "You''re my wife, Calliope. You don''t owe me anything. It''s what I should do for you."

    Calliope met his gaze, her eyes deep with unspoken emotions. She didn''t reply, but felt that strange warmth inside.

    How could he be so good to her?

    He had agreed to marry her and stood by her despite the sneers of others. He protected her. And then, he brought Million back into her life.

    She hadn''t even mentioned Million to him, yet somehow, he found her belovedpanion and returned him to her side.

 Chapter 130

    Calliope couldn''t help but think of Gideon. She had mentioned Million countless times, but he never took it seriously. He never even bothered to help her find Million.

    Sometimes, you don''t realize things until youpare. And when you do, it all bes clear.

    Calliope couldn''t help but lower her voice and say to Ss, "Thank you."

    ...

    Ss got a phone call and had to return to the office for business.

    So, Calliope decided to take Million for a little tour around the Myers Manor.

    Damien and the others were intensely curious about Million, and as they walked, they bombarded Calliope with questions.

    Calliope gave a brief exnation that Million was an experiment; originally a wolf, its intelligence was off the charts.

    "You know how people joke online about smart dogs taking college entrance exams? Well, with Million, it''s not a joke. It''s the real deal."

    "That impressive, huh?" Damien looked at Million, amazed.

    "Absolutely," Calliope nodded. "You can consider him a friend."

    Damien nodded earnestly and extended his hand to Million, "Hello, Million. I''m Damien. I work for Mr.

    Myers, and I''m the butler of the Myers Manor. If you need anything, you cane to me."

    "Howl!" Million nodded and extended its paw, shaking hands, or rather, paws-with Damien formally.

    Despite the paw''s massive size, it was so fluffy that Damien found it irresistibly adorable.

    After looking at Million again, Damien couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Myers has a few pets. Would Million be afraid of tigers or anything like that?"

    Calliope chuckled.

    Million''s ears twitched, and he howled a few times.

    "Million says he''d like to see Mr. Myers'' pets," Calliope exined. "Is that okay?"

    "Of course." Damien then took Calliope and Million to see the animals Ss kept in the manor''s backyard.

    Ss had a stallion and a white tiger named Snowy, which were stunning and enormous.

    Usually, both the stallion and Snowy had temperaments that were less than friendly, but to Damien''s

    surprise, they were unusually calm as they approached.

    "Snowy is quite adorable," Calliope observed, looking at the tiger. "Can ite out?"

    Damien hesitated slightly, "While Snowy won''t harm anyone without Mr. Myers''mand, you aren''t exactly familiar with it. I''m concerned it might scare you."

    "It''s okay. It won''t attack me," Calliope assured him.

    Damien, following Calliope''s request, let Snowy out, and the ck stallion was released as well.

    To Damien''s astonishment, Snowy approached Calliope as if greeting a long-lost friend, nuzzling her hand affectionately, behaving more like a giant house cat than a tiger.

    What shocked Damien even more was how Snowy and the stallion lowered their heads slightly toward Million, looking as if acknowledging its authority.

    "Howl, howl!" Suddenly, Million stood on his hind legs and patted both Snowy and the stallion on the head with its paws.

    Damien''s jaw dropped.

    The few attendants following Damien looked on in disbelief, ready to spring into action at the slightest sign of trouble.

    But to their astonishment, neither Snowy nor the stallion showed any sign of agitation.

    These animals, usually so proud, were now as docile as could be.

    "With Million around, there''s no need to worry about keeping them penned up," Calliope said. "It seems they''ve epted Million as their leader."

    Damien was speechless.

    It wasn''t just that they epted

    Million. Damien could clearly seez that these creatures, which they usually couldn''t even approach, were also exceptionally well-behaved with Calliope.

 Chapter 131

    The news that Gideon was nning to marry Yvette spread like wildfire.

    Marriage is a big deal, after all. So, Gideon arranged a meeting with Eamon Baker to bring Yvette home and discuss the wedding ns.

    They''d approach Yvette''s folks once they settled everything with the Baker family.

    Calliope was munching on an apple while discussing some business over the phone when she received Eamon''s call. ncing at the notes on herptop, she quickly replied to him.

    "Sure, I''ll be there with Ss. As Gideon''s family, we have to attend!"

    With that, Calliope ended the call.

    She took another bite of her apple, fingers flying over the keyboard to send onest message before closing herptop. Her expression grew thoughtful. She knew Gideon had ns to marry Yvette but hadn''t expected things to progress so swiftly.

    Eamon had called, worried she might be upset. After all, Gideon was supposed to marry her once. But when he bailed at the altar, she ended up marrying Ss instead. And now, here was Gideon, ready to marry someone else.

    No one med Gideon for anything. But Calliope was sure she''d be the talk of the town. Indeed, people had already begun to gossip.

    Some imed she had been restless and had an affair with Ss, so Gideon ditched her at the altar, allowing her to marry Ss.

    Others spected that her marriage with Ss was on the rocks and that a divorce was imminent.

    And then, some believed Gideon''s true love had always been Yvette, and that she had shamelessly clung to Gideon, using Eamon as leverage.

    They said Gideon could finally marry Yvette, and she''d face the consequences of her actions.

    These whispers reached her through Portia.

    Portia, the quintessential social

    butterfly who never missed a chance to attend parties, was the little princess of her family. Her parents''

    greatest wish for her was to stay happy and carefree.

    Without any real worries, Portia thrived on the gossip of the elite circles. There wasn''t a piece of juicy

    news that escaped her ears. And once Portia knew, Calliope knew, too.

    "Gideon has some nerve! You two

    didn''t even make it down the aisle, and now, he''s rushing to marry

    fel.

    Yvette," Rortia remarked with a rott of her eyes. "You think maybe they''ve got a bun in the oven, and

    that''s why they''re in such a hurry?"

    "Or maybe he knocked her up before ending things with you! The nerve of them!" Portia sat beside her, venting her frustrations.

    Calliope paused, considering Portia''s words.

    It was possible Gideon and Yvette''s rtionship had always been a tangled web, though Gideon often insisted Yvette was just his lifesaver and was like a sister to him. A sister he''d decided to marry? Yeah right.

    "Callie, do you want me to crash their wedding?" Portia suggested with a mischievous glint in her eye. "No need." Calliope smirked, "Gideon and Yvette won''t find happiness together. Marriage is just the beginning. The real story unfolds afterward."

    Yvette and Gideon were from different worlds, and Yvette''s family was quite a mess.

    Gideon might not have dealt with Yvette''s family yet, but eventually, he''d have to. And when he did, he''d realize what he was in for.

 Chapter 132

    As for Gideon''s family, Fleur couldn''t care less about Yvette. Even if they were allowed to marry, she wouldn''t treat Yvette well.

    Calliope remembered all those times Yvette had taunted her. Yvette was quite a two-faced charmer, thinking marrying into the Jewell family would grant her a life of luxury. But she was in for a rude awakening.

    Being part of high society wasn''t as morous as it seemed. Being a daughter-inw in a wealthy family? Even tougher.

    Calliope had met Fleur and knew what kind of person she was. Fleur''s disapproval of Yvette meant she wouldn''t make life easy for her. Marriage wasn''t a guarantee of bliss. It was more like the beginning of a series of challenges for her.

    "Exactly. If Gideon''s mom isn''t pleased with you, how could she be with Yvette?

    At least you have the looks and the status of a socialite. No matter how the Jewell family treats you, you always have that to lean on.

    As for Yvette, she''s only a girl from the sticks, with nothing but amunity college degree and a group

    of rtives who are rough around the edges. Herck of sophistication is ringly obvious.

    It''s no wonder Fleur can''t stand her. I bet Fleur will surely make Yvette''s life difficult, and Yvette will run crying to Gideon. Then he will get caught in the middle, like a referee in a never-ending match. He''s in for a rough ride!"

    Portia rested her chin in her hand,ughing as she said, "Honestly, I can''t wait for them to tie the knot and start their chaotic married life."

    Calliope smirked. She was looking forward to it, too. But she was more interested in tonight''s drama at home.

    She wasn''t particrly concerned about whether they got married or not, but she did enjoy being a spectator to the chaos.

    Fleur frequently gave her a hard time in the past, and Yvette constantly provoked her. Now, with Ss as a powerful ally, she could simply sit back and enjoy the spectacle.

    "Though, those rumors going around are irritating." Portia popped a cherry tomato into her mouth, leaning on the table with a pout.

    "It''s Gideon who cheated, yet they

    have the nerve to call you

    shameless. People just spout

    nonsense without knowing anything.

    Aren''t they afraid their mouths will

    rot?

    en

    I almost got into a fight over it yesterday. It''s a shame Mavis isn''t here. With her around, I wouldn''t worry about them!"

    Calliope chuckled, shaking her head. "Let them talk. I couldn''t care less."

    Having faced death, she had gained

    a new perspective. She didn''t concern herself with people who didn''t care about her. Those she didn''t care about could say whatever

    they wanted. It didn''t matter

    to her.

    Living well was the best revenge.

    Besides, she was plotting her revenge.

    Lisette had wronged her in her past life, teaming up with Yvette countless times to bring her down. She intended to settle that score.

    "I''m d you''re taking it in stride!" Portia grinned, raising an eyebrow. "Callie, you seem more confident and radiant these days. Things with Ss must be going well, hub?"

    "Very well indeed."

    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from the doorway, and Calliope and Portia both turned their heads to

    look.

    Ss stood there, leaning casually against the doorframe, his ck shirt and tailored pants entuating his tall, lean frame.

    "Holy shit-" Portia muttered under her breath, "He''s ridiculously handsome!"

    "What was that?" Ss asked with a teasing eyebrow raise.

 Chapter 133

    "Nothing much!" Portia huffed, getting up with a yful grin. "Just ensure you treat Callie well. Since you''re here, I''ll leave you two alone.

    She grabbed her purse and skipped toward the door. Just as she reached the doorway, she turned back, leaning against the frame with a mischievous glint in her eyes. "Darling, don''t forget about me when the fun starts!"

    She winked at Calliope, twirled around, and bounced out of the room.

    Calliope watched her leave, her mind drifting into thought. She had been caught up with her affairstely and almost forgot about the whirlwind in Portia''s life. She''d have to find time to catch up with Fintan soon. "What were you two chatting about?" Ss asked as he walked in, his tall figure casting a shadow.

    "Just gossiping a bit," Calliope replied with a sly smile, closing herptop. "Eamon filled you in, didn''t he?" "Yeah, he called me right after speaking with you and told me to pick you up." Ss paused. "You know, if you don''t want to go, you don''t have to.

    He understood. Calliope might still care about Gideon. After all, she had loved him once, giving so much of herself to him. Witnessing someone she once adored marry another could be a bitter pill.

    Ss knew the sting of that pain all too well.

    "Why wouldn''t I go? I''m in it for the show! There must be some drama today," Calliope said with excitement. "Fleur''s personality shes with Yvette''s. She''s sure to give her a hard time."

    Calliope spoke from experience. She''d had her fair share of run-ins with Fleur. When she was smitten with Gideon, she often swallowed her pride to keep the peace when Fleur stirred up trouble. Looking back, it seemed ridiculous how much she tolerated to win Fleur''s approval and got treated like a servant in the process.

    Now that Yvette was in the hot seat, Calliope was more than ready to be a spectator.

    Ss studied Calliope''s face. There was no hint of sadness, only genuine eagerness for the impending spectacle. Only then, his worries eased.

    Calliope and Ss left Kirin Fondue, heading to Ss''s car. Like a magician pulling a rabbit from a hat, Ss produced a slice of cake.

    "Is that a slice from Azure Bakery?" Calliope''s eyes lit up at the sight.

    "I thought you''d like it. Picked it up on the way," Ss said casually. "We probably won''t eat for a while, so this should hold you over."

    "Thanks!" Calliope said, already nibbling on the cake. She adored Azure''s confections.

    In the driver''s seat, Fagan silently rolled his eyes.

    "On the way," indeed. They had

    detoured miles out of their path, and the line at Azure Bakery was a nightmare. Yet Mr. Myers insisted on standing in line, iming it was for his wife and had to be personal.

    Who cared who bought the cake as long as Mrs. Myers enjoyed it? But Mr. Myers was relentless. Fagan had seen people pampered, but this was a whole new level.

    "Take it easy," Ss murmured as the car cruised smoothly.

    He nced up from his iPad, noticing a dab of frosting on Calliope''s lips. He reached out to gently wipe it away and licked his finger clean before returning to his work.

    Calliope paused, watching him with a slight surprise at the casual intimacy of his gesture.

 Chapter 134

    His actions were so natural and affectionate that she couldn''t help but feel her cheeks heating up and her heart racing like a wild horse. She looked down, pretending to be engrossed in her slice of cheesecake. When she finished thest bite, the car had pulled up at the Baker family.

    Coincidentally, Gideon and Yvette had just arrived, too. Gideon stepped out of the car, intending to open the door for Yvette, but paused when he saw Ss''s car pull up. He was momentarily stunned. He hadn''t expected Ss and Calliope to show up as well.

    His gaze instinctivelynded on the car. Ss was the first to step out, his long legs unfolding gracefully. He walked around to the other side and bent down to open the door.

    When Calliope stepped out, Ss instinctively ced a hand above her head to prevent her from bumping

    it.

    While watching Ss''s considerate gesture, Gideon''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Calliope exited the car and exchanged a look with Ss, her cheeks rosy, eyes sparkling like stars. Gideon stared, realizing he had never seen her like this before. She seemed to have blossomed overnight, radiating a newfound femininity and brilliance. She was like a little sun, impossible to look away from.

    The two were engrossed in conversation, leaning close and asionally sharing a softugh.

    She didn''t even nce in Gideon''s direction. It was as if he didn''t exist to her at that moment. Unable to contain himself, Gideon suddenly said, "Uncle Ss!"

    Only then did Ss and Calliope turn their attention toward him. Ss gave him a brief nod, maintaining an air of aloofness that made Gideon uneasy. It didn''t bother him in the past, but in front of Calliope, it made him feel stifled.

    "What brings you here?" Gideon asked, his eyes flicking to Calliope before he could stop himself.

    "Eamon mentioned you were

    nning to discuss your marriage to Yvette today and wanted us, the

    elders, to be here for the discussion," Ss replied coldly. "Since we''re here, let''s head inside."

    With that, he gently ced a hand on Calliope''s waist, guiding her toward the entrance.

    Gideon watched them walk away, eyes lingering on Calliope''s slender waist, his fists clenching

    involuntarily. The inexplicable frustration in his chest made it hard to breathe.

    Noticing Gideon hadn''te to open her door, Yvette stepped out on her own. She saw his clenched fists and the way his eyes followed Calliope.

    She couldn''t help but bit her lip.

    After a moment, she rxed her jaw and walked over, slipping her arm through Gideon''s.

    "Gideon, I''m a bit nervous. Do you think your mom will approve of us?

    And what about your grandfather? I''ve heard he can be quite

    intimidating, very stern..." Her voice was soft, with the vulnerability that instinctively made one want to protect her.

    en

    "Don''t worry. I''m here," Gideon assured her, snapping back to reality as they made their way into the grand hall of the estate.

    Yvette had never been to the Baker estate before. She knew it was worth a fortune.

    Though the front gate appeared modest, the ce was

    breathtakingly grand inside. With its

    beautiful rock gardens and lush

    greenery, the massive courtyard was impably maintained.

    As they entered the main hall, the grandeur of the estate became even more apparent. Though the decor

    was old-fashioned, everything was rich with history and undeniably valuable.

 Chapter 135

    Yvette nced around the room, taking in the d��cor before her eyesnded on the people around. Gideon had mentioned it would just be a quiet dinner with his parents and grandfather. But to her surprise, it seemed like the entire Baker family had shown up.

    Calliope and Ss were there, which she could handle, but so were many other rtives.

    She didn''t know them, but Gideon had told her stories about his family-three uncles and a few cousins, each with quirks. None of them sounded easygoing.

    She had been excited, thinking she''d have Gideon''s support. But with so many eyes on her like she was the evening''s entertainment, her confidence wavered.

    Standing by Gideon''s side, Yvette felt like a deer caught in headlights.

    She dreamed of bing a wealthy socialite, but her life had been a struggle. Her entire year''s budget wouldn''t match their daily spending.

    When facing the well-dressed crowd, her insecurities bubbled to the surface. She wanted to marry into this world but had no clue how to fit in.

    Fleur, Gideon''s mother, noticed Yvette inching behind her son, trying to blend in. Her expression was one of pure disdain.

    Yvette was not the match she''d envisioned for her son. Fleur had done her homework on this girl. The thought that Yvette had somehow derailed Gideon''s potential engagement to Calliope and the apanying business stakes boiled her blood.

    This was all Yvette''s fault! Who did she think she was, trying totch onto Gideon? She should take a good look in the mirror.

    Fleur''s gaze was sharp and cutting, sending a chill down Yvette''s spine.

    Gideon''s father didn''t seem more weing, frowning as he regarded her.

    Elsewhere, Calliope sat calmly beside Ss, who was strikingly handsome, exuding superiority even in his rxed state. He was leisurely peeling an orange, offering segments to Calliope one by one.

    Calliope''s gaze was like a cat watching a mouse, filled with amusement and mockery.

    The look pierced Yvette''s heart. She bit her lip, her hands clenching in frustration.

    Calliope was nothing more than the woman Gideon had left behind.

    Gideon chose her, Yvette, over Calliope! As for Ss, there was no way he''d be interested in someone his nephew had discarded.

    Calliope''s smugness would be

    short-lived.

    Once she married Gideon, she vowed to oust Calliope from the Baker family''s circle.

    "Well, so this is the girl Gideon''s marrying?" Verity piped up, ncing at Calliope first, then turning her attention to Yvette with unmasked curiosity.

    "What did Gideon see in you?"

    "Why are you hiding behind him like a scared child?"

    "We''re not going to bite you. What''s there to be afraid of?"

    "You''re not as pretty as Callie, nor do you seem to have her charm. Maybe youe from money, a family that matches the Bakers?"

    "I remember Fleur always saying

    Callie wasn''t good enough for Gideon. So, you must have something exceptional, a background that outshines Callie''s! Otherwise, why would Gideon bring you home?"  en

    Verity''s tongue was as sharp as ever.

    Yvette''s fists clenched tighter, her face flushed with anger.

    Fleur was equally furious. Her anger was directed at Yvette. If not for this woman''s scheming, Gideon wouldn''t have brought her home. Clearly, she had an agenda - dreaming of

    marrying into wealth and changing her life. She should really take a good look at herself.

    But since she was the one Gideon brought home, Fleur couldn''t show her displeasure openly without undermining her son.

 Chapter 136

    "Gideon, now that you''ve brought her over, why don''t you introduce her to everyone properly?" Fleur said with a frown, turning to Verity, "Honestly, Verity, I think you''re being a bit harsh. When ites to

    marriage, it''s all about finding someone you truly love. Things like family background and looks aren''t the most important. It''s the character, personality, and love you share that matter."

    "Fleur, you weren''t singing the same tune when it came to Callie, were you? You even said Gideon should find someone with better credentials, a better family, better looks, higher education...

    And now, this girl?. How can you judge her character when you haven''t even known her yet? She seems a bit immature to me, not to mentioncking in manners. She came to the boyfriend''s house without bringing a single gift, and she didn''t even bother to say hello. She just hid behind Gideon. Poor guy, he''ll have to be both a husband and a babysitter!

    Don''t get mad at me, I''m just an aunt who cares about Gideon, that''s all."

    Fleur''s expression darkened instantly.

    Ss gently ced a peeled grape into Calliope''s mouth, letting his fingers linger for a moment on her soft lips. He grinned slightly as Calliope leaned against him like a content kitten.

    She had been quietly epting Ss''s attention, but now she finally looked upzily and spoke, "Verity, could you leave me out of this, please?"

    Verity was shocked by Calliope''s unexpected response.

    Ss''s gaze turned icy as he looked at Verity.

    Verity quickly forced augh, "Sorry, Callie, no offense meant. I didn''t mean topare you two. There''s really noparison."

    Then, she turned to Fleur, "Gideon''s taste is just like yours, Fleur. Not exactly top-notch."

    "Verity, haven''t you said enough?" Fleur was fuming, barely holding back from exploding.

    Finally, Eamon, who had been silent, interrupted, "Okay, we''ve got guests today. Do you seriously want to make a scene and embarrass everyone?"

    Verity stuck her tongue out at Eamon., "Sorry, Dad, you know me. I speak my mind with no ill intentions. Just stating the truth!"

    "Ha, you''re full of mischief, but you im to have no ill intentions." Fleur scoffed.

    "Come on, Fleur, have I ever harmed you? If I had, would you still be sitting here all fine and dandy?" Verity rolled her eyes.

    "Enough," Eamon said, ncing

    sternly at them before turning toet

    Yvette, Aren''t you going to introduce yourself? Didn''t your parents teach you to greet the elders?"

    Eamon''s words almost amused Calliope. She knew he wasn''t fond of Yvette either, and was giving her a hard time to protect Calliopecand settle some scores.

    Yvette hadn''t expected her visit to the Baker family to start off so rocky. She already felt out of ce, looking like the entire world was against her.

    But she mustered up her courage.

    She wasn''t Mrs. Baker yet, and until then, she had to bepliant. Once she was married, she''d have her ce in the Baker family and

    wouldn''t have to endure this ver.ne

    "Eamon, hello, I''m Yvette, Gideon''s girlfriend."

    Yvette stepped forward, trying her best to greet everyone warmly, even addressing the younger ones like

    Calista and Dahlia Baker politely.

    However, Calista and Dahlia ignored her, turning to chat with Calliope instead.

    "Callie, have you yed the new game KING released?" Calista asked eagerly,pletely disregarding Yvette''s greeting.

    Yvette felt humiliated, casting a dark look at Calliope.

 Chapter 137

    "Hey, Calista, Dahlia, Yvette''s talking to you guys. Can''t you hear her?" Gideon clenched his fists, clearly aware that the family didn''t really like Yvette. It was even more apparent when everyone seemed to be siding with Calliope.

    It was burning him up inside. Seeing Calliope''s nonchnt attitude about his impending marriage to Yvette made things worse.

    He had expected some kind of reaction-anger, jealousy, anything. But Calliope was as calm as if they''d never had any connection.

    She''d really changed.

    In the past, even a small interaction with Yvette would have made her jealous, but now he was on the brink of marriage, and he had even brought Yvette home. Yet Calliope remained unfazed, whispering with Ss and hardly ncing in his direction.

    A profound sense of loss settled in Gideon''s chest, like he''d suddenly lost something important.

    "Hi, Yvette," Calista and Dahlia finally responded, barely lifting their heads before returning their focus to Calliope, their faces lighting up with excitement.

    "Calliope, you''re amazing!"

    "Can you show us how you do it?"

    Calista and Dahlia were glued to Calliope''s phone, looking at her with admiration.

    "How did you get that magic? I want it, too!"

    "Me too!"

    "I''ll send you someter. If I have time, I''ll help you level up," Calliope said, ruffling their hair. "Thanks, Calliope! You''re the best!" they beamed.

    Ss nced at the pair before addressing their mother, Alyssa. "Hey, Alyssa, if Calista and Dahlia have time over the weekend or during breaks, they cane to the

    firm''ll teach them a few things."

    Alyssa was delighted at Ss''s offer and quickly nodded. She turned to her children. "Well, what do you say to your uncle and aunt?"

    "Thank you, Uncle Ss and Aunt Calliope!" they chimed in unison.

    Ss nodded with a faint smile.

    Upon overhearing, Verity looked

    toward Ss and the twins, her mind plotting something. Meanwhile, Fleur''s face darkened. She couldn''t believe her ears. She''d asked Ss to mentor her son before, but he''d always turned her down cold. But he was offering to bring Calista and Dahlia on board himself. Was it because of Calliope?

    Fleur narrowed her eyes at Ss, feeling a mix of disbelief and resentment. Suspicion clouded her thoughts.

    Gideon''s face was red with anger. Whether Ss did it on purpose or not, it was humiliating. Wasn''t today supposed to be about him and Yvette? Yet it seemed no one cared about their engagement.

    Eamon cleared his throat and spoke up. "Since Gideon invited us all to

    discuss the wedding, maybe you folks should weigh in. What do you think about the marriage? If everyone agrees, let''s pick a date for the big day."

    Gideon hopefully looked around.

    Seeing the silence, Eamon turned to Gideon''s parents. "James, Fleur, this is about your son getting married. It''s your decision, but we''re here to offer some advice. What are you thinking right now?"

 Chapter 138

    Fleur was fuming as she stared at Yvette. It wasn''t easy for her to keep herposure, especially since Yvette was brought home by her own son.

    Rejecting Yvette outright would be like pping Gideon in the face, and she was also worried about making him angry.

    "Gideon, have you really thought this through?" Fleur asked, ncing at her son. "I think she might not be the perfect match for our family, but if this is what you''ve decided, I know there''s no point in arguing.'' Gideon couldn''t help but nce at Calliope. She was busy ying a game with Calista and Dahlia, not paying him any attention.

    Meanwhile, Ss was gazing at Calliope with an undeniable affection, which only fueled the fire burning in Gideon''s chest.

    "I love Yvette," Gideon stated firmly. "Mom, Dad, Grandpa, whether you agree or not, I''m marrying her. I''m not here to ask for your permission, I''m here to inform you."

    Yvette''s heart skipped with joy at his words. She couldn''t help but sneak a nce at Calliope, initially with a hint of defiance.

    But a wave of frustration washed over her when she saw Calliope was uninterested and hadn''t even

    nced their way. It felt like she was gearing up for apetition, only to find the other person couldn''t care less, standing still while everyone else cheered.

    Yvette bit her lip, telling herself that soon she would finally be Mrs. Baker.

    "No one''s opposing you," Eamon said, frowning as he looked at Fleur and James. "Do you both agree?" Fleur shot Yvette a re but nodded her reluctant agreement.

    Gideon and Yvette then sat down to discuss wedding ns. Yvette had already picked a few dates, hoping for the soonest possible ceremony within the next three months

    She wasn''t thrilled about involving her family, they weren''t exactly the type to impress the Baker family,

    and she worried their meeting might jeopardize the union.

    But Eamon insisted on a family meeting, so she reluctantly agreed to bring it up with her folks.

    "Okay, we''ll leave it at that for now," Eamon stated. "We''ll discuss the details once Yvette''s parents are here."

    "And Gideon, there''s something important I need to remind you about," Eamon said, looking sternly at Gideon, which prompted everyone else to do the same.

    "Yes, Grandpa?"

    "Yvette is your choice. I know you went to see her when you were supposed to marry Callie. So, if Callie chose Ss, it''s not her fault. That''s on you," Eamon said sternly.

    Gideon looked over at Calliope, nodding slightly. "I know I was wrong."

    "Since you acknowledge your mistake, you must exin this to everyone at your wedding. Clear up any confusion.

    And there are some nasty rumors about Callie going aroundtely. Since it''s your fault, you must deal with those, too. You owe Callie that much."

 Chapter 139

    Gideon clenched his fists, sneaking a nce in Calliope''s direction. She was listening, but she kept her cool, merely raising an eyebrow at him.

    "Got it," Gideon replied, not daring to go against Eamon''s wishes.

    Dinner time rolled around, and everyone gathered at the table.

    Calliope sat between Eamon and Ss. They kept asking her what she wanted from the spread, offering to serve her portions. It was clear they were fond of her.

    In stark contrast, Yvette, who was supposed to be the honored guest, was sandwiched between Gideon and Fleur, looking anything but pleased. Although she sat with everyone, she couldn''t break into their lively chatter andughter.

    Gideon''s gaze was fixated on Calliope, leaving Yvette wondering what was going through his mind.

    On the other side, Fleur''s re was sharp enough to cut through steel, her disdain evident every time Yvette went to pick up her fork.

    That made Yvette feel like she''d done something terribly wrong. She didn''t dare touch her food after that. The meal was a nerve-wracking ordeal for her.

    After they finished eating, Verity suddenly chimed in, "Oh, by the way, Yvette, you''ll soon be part of the Baker family. So you should start pulling your weight around here, don''t you think?"

    Yvette''s instincts screamed trouble.

    Sure enough, Verity continued, "I remember Fleur appreciates a diligent daughter-inw, right? Like how

    Verity almost mentioned Calliope''s name but caught herself just in time.

    "Let''s put it this way. A hardworking daughter-inw should be eager to help with chores. Don''t say I didn''t warn you. After a meal, it''s only polite to lend a hand in the kitchen."

    Yvette turned an rming shade of green with anger. With so many people around, why should she, a future daughter-inw, need to help in the kitchen?

    She looked to Gideon for support.

    Gideon, however, was still watching Calliope. The mention of chores brought back memories of how Calliope used to wash dishes every

    time they visited the Baker family.

    Initially, Fleur had ordered her to do it. Later, Calliope would volunteer, hoping to make a good impression on Fleur.

    Gideon said nothing, and neither did Fleur.

    So, Verity pressed on, "Well, what''s

    the matter? It''s your first visit to meet our family. You came empty-handed and refused to help

    huh? Fleur, it seems your future. daughter-inw could use guidance. Don''t you think so? Otherwise, it might be your reputation on the line."

    Fleur shared the sentiment. Whenever Calliope visited, she always brought something along.

    But Yvette, on her first visit, came without even a basket of fruit. It was too embarrassing.

    "Did you hear what Verity said?"

    Fleur snapped at Yvette. "If you want to join the Baker family, you better learn to follow the Baker family rules!"

    Yvette trudged off to the kitchen, her face a stormy shade of gray.

    After dinner, Ss spent some time with Eamon while Calliope joined Dahlia and Calista for a game.

    When Yvette reemerged, she found the room was bustling with activity, each person engaged in their own thing.

    Gideon was nowhere to be seen, likely having a discussion with his father.

    Feeling out of ce, Yvette was startled when Fleur called for her.

    "Come with me. We need to talk," Fleur said curtly before stepping outside. Yvette quickly followed, her heart pounding with anxiety.

 Chapter 140

    Calliope nced up slightly.

    That was when Verity leaned in, "Callie,e on. Let''s go see what''s happening!"

    Having just finished her game, Calliope let Dahlia and Calista continue and followed Verity outside.

    In a corner of the garden, Fleur gave Yvette a good telling-off.

    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to! You shouldn''t even dream of marrying Gideon. Do you think you''re worthy?"

    "But since Gideon is so infatuated with you, I can''t ruin the rtionship between my son and me because of you."

    "Yvette, let me warn you. Even if you be Gideon''s wife, I won''t ept you. I''ll keep introducing better women to Gideon."

    "So, I hope you know your ce. If you''re smart, you won''t bring up marriage. Of course, you can refuse to back out, but trust me, Gideon won''t stick with you till the end. I know my son very well."

    "And if you insist on marrying him, you''d better behave after the wedding. Stay out of Gideon''s affairs."

    ...

    Fleur unleashed a torrent of words on Yvette.

    Verity leaned closer to Calliope, whispering, "Yvette''s in for a rough time."

    Calliope didn''t respond. Fleur had said simr things to her once. But Fleur hadn''t dared to go too far with Eamon backing Calliope.

    Yvette''s future looked bleak. She had no support and no one to stand by her. If Gideon protected her, that would be one thing. But if he didn''t, her life could be even harder.

    After watching for a moment, Calliope turned away.

    Still intrigued, Verity continued to watch the scene unfold.

    "Callie "

    Calliope hadn''t reached the door before Gideon blocked her path.

    She looked up at him, "Got a bit of memory loss, Gideon? Being so rude to your elder?"

    Gideon frowned. "Callie, I''m getting married."

    "I''m not deaf. Not only do I know you''re getting married, but I also know the date. No need to remind me.

    Don''t worry. As your aunt, I''ll remember all the formalities. I don''t forget as easily as you do." Her expression was eerily calm.

    Gideon stared at her, feeling like something was missing inside. "Doesn''t it bother you?"

    "Bother me? Your wedding?" Calliope smirked, "Sure, it does. I''m quite happy for you. Just remember what Eamon told you. Don''t leave me holding the bag for everything. Exin yourself properly."

    "Are you... are you and Uncle Ss getting along well?" He clenched his jaw.

    "In which way?" Calliope mused, "But in any way, Ss''s quite strong. We''re harmonious and happy." Gideon''s face darkened.

    "Oh, by the way, you better go

    protect your precious fianc��e. You know what Fleur''s like. If

    vide

    starts crying, you''ll be heartbroken, won''t you?"

    Calliope sidestepped Gideon and headed back inside.

    Gideon stood under the moonlight, motionless, He could sense it-she really didn''t care about him anymore. A strange mix of awkwardness and frustration filled him, making him feel stifled and

    ufortable.

    Well, if she didn''t care, let it be. He and Yvette would be just fine. She and his uncle might not be, and

    she''d regret choosing his uncle someday.

 Chapter 141

    A few dayster, at the Myers Manor.

    Calliope was lounging on a deck chair in the garden, sipping her afternoon tea.

    In the garden, Million was hanging out with Snowy and Shadow. To be more precise, Million was watching Snowy and Shadow y while hey nearby, hisrge paw swiping at a tablet as he watched a supernatural drama series.

    Damien and the others were gathered around, watching Million with fascination.

    Calliope had insisted on getting Million a tablet-not just a tablet, but also aptop and a smartphone. Anything a person might have, Million had too.

    To their surprise, Million actually knew how to use them. He could even make phone calls, and they had saved their numbers in his phone. Whenever Million needed something, he would call them. Of course, he couldn''t speak, but they were amazed to discover that he even had his own WhatsApp and various social media ounts.

    They had seen intelligent animals before, but one as smart as Million was downright astonishing. They felt like their own IQs werepletely overshadowed by Million''s.

    But Million was so adorable that they couldn''t help but love him. They used to think Snowy was cool, but then they werepletely blown away by Million. He had a charming and cute appearance, but his skills were out of this world.

    "Mrs. Myers, you say Million is smart and good at fighting?" Damien asked, suddenly curious about just how strong Million was, especially since Snowy and Shadow seemed to regard him with such respect. "Million?" Calliope looked at Damien, taking a leisurely sip of her coffee. "He''s trained in martial arts. He''s a wolf from the East, so it''s unsurprising he knows a thing or two."

    Damien''s curiosity peaked.

    "Martial arts?"

    "Can animals learn martial arts?"

    "Is it the martial arts we think it is?"

    Everyone had their eyes on Calliope.

    Calliope nced around. "Damien, you''re the best at martial arts among you all, right?" "Pretty much," Damien nodded.

    "Do you want to give it a try?"

    Calliope put down her coffee cup "1 often spar with Million. If you want, I can have him go easy on you

    Stent belongs to

    "Can I?" Damien was intrigued.

    He knew he could handle Snowy, but Million was an unknown. Calliope imed Million was formidable, and Damien was eager to find out

    BUMS

    "Million, pause your show and have a match with Damien. But don''t hurt him," Calliope said, nodding toward Million.

    "Awwoo-" Million groaned, clearly annoyed at having his show interrupted just as it was getting good. Calliope shot him a look, her voice smooth and gentle, "If you''d rather spar with me instead, that''s fine, too."

    There was a hint of a smile on her lips, and in an instant, Million scrambled to his feet.

    He couldn''t care less about his show now, and let out a few howls at Damien, indicating he was ready. Damien was amazed. He hadn''t missed the fact that Million seemed to be wary of Calliope.

    He didn''t want to spar with her, huh?

    Come to think of it, Calliope had once mentioned sparring with them, too. Could she also know martial arts?

    Damien was skeptical but had no

    time to dwell on it because Million had assumed a fighting stance,

    standing upright like a co

    The people around watched on, their amazement evident.

 Chapter 142

    Everyone at Myers Manor knew Damien would have a showdown with Million. Even York, who rarely left theputerb, hade out to witness the spectacle.

    The garden quickly filled up with curious onlookers.

    Calliope told everyone to grab a few foldable chairs to sit and watch the action unfold between Million and Damien.

    A group of people arranged their chairs in neat rows, settling in for the show.

    The braver ones, more familiar with Calliope, sat beside her, subtly probing about how skilled Million was. Some said that no matter how talented Million might be, Damien was still superior. He was their head of security, extremely skilled, a multiple-time global martial arts champion, and a former military man who had trained many formidable individuals.

    "I''m betting on Million!"

    "Well, I''m putting my money on Damien!"

    "I agree. Damien''s got this. Remember that, one time, he took down two bears with just a knife during a mission? He''s got real skills. If it were anyone else, they''d have been dead, but not Damien!"

    "What do you think, Mrs. Myers?" Someone turned to Calliope for her opinion.

    Munching on some popcorn, Calliope mused, "Million doesn''t have many opponents, but I haven''t sparred

    with Damien, so I''m not too sure about his strength. Guess we''ll find out."

    She nced at Million and Damien, who were both ready to go.

    Calliope stood up, grabbed the popcorn bowl, and passed a handful to each spectator. Everyone looked pleasantly surprised.

    "Thank you, Mrs. Myers!"

    "Sharing makes it more fun." Calliope sat back down, crossing her legs, and focused on Damien and

    Million, the man and wolf, locking eyes beforeunching into the fight.

    The crowd held their breath, and even Snowy and Shadow sat obediently on either side of Calliope. Damien moved fast, but Million moved even faster.

    The exchange of blows between

    man and wolf was intense. Million executed each move with

    human-like precision despite being a wolf, demonstrating a martial arts style.

    en

    Damien''s eyes widened in surprise. He had initially thought it was a stretch to consider Million as a martial artist.

    But now, he had to take it seriously.

    Million seemed to know several martial arts styles, each one impressive, and had the advantage of size

    and speed, moving so quickly it was almost like a blur.

    Calliope sipped her coffee. "Damien''s going to lose."

    "Wow, Million''s amazing!"

    "No way. Is Damien struggling?"

    "Impossible. Damien''s too good. Even if he loses, he should hold his ground for a little longer."

    Calliope shook her head. "Three more moves."

    Sure enough, within three moves, Damien was on the ground.

    Million reverted to standing on all fours, let out a triumphant howl at Damien, and then trotted off to watch the show.

    Everyone was stunned. It hadn''t taken long for Million to defeat Damien.

    Watching this, Calliope felt an itch in

    her hands. It had been a while since she''d had a good spar. She used to hide her skills for the sake of Gideon because he said he liked gentle girls.

    en

    But now, her hands were itching badly.

    She looked at Million and asked, "Million, want to have a go with me?" Milliony down, ears drooping, eyes blinking, and then shook its head.

    "Just for a little while!" Calliope held up a finger, looking hopeful. "I know you''re really strong now that you''re grown up, and I haven''t tested your full strength yet!"

 Chapter 143

    When Ss got home, he found Million lying on the floor looking all sorts of dejected, with his head hanging low. Meanwhile, Damien and his crew were surrounding Calliope.

    At first, Ss believed Damien and the guys were picking on Calliope, probably because they didn''t think much of her. Damien and the rest of the gang were fiercely loyal to Ss, believing he deserved only the best. In their eyes, Calliope was someone else''s cast off, not good enough for Ss. Even though he had insisted they treat her with kindness and refrain from bullying, he knew it was a tall order.

    His heart raced with anxiety as he hurried to where Calliope stood with the group.

    But as he was about to unleash his anger, he overheard Damien and the others praising Calliope. "Mrs. Myers, you''re incredible!"

    "Mrs. Myers, you''re full of surprises! How about a sparring match sometime?"

    "Mrs. Myers, where did you learn to fight like that? You''re amazing!"

    Ss blinked in confusion. It didn''t seem like they were bullying her at all.

    "Mr. Myers!"

    "Mr. Myers, you''re back!"

    The moment they noticed Ss, Damien and the crew jumped back, looking as nervous as cats in a

    roomful of rocking chairs. They finally understood why Mr. Myers always said his wife was something else -because she genuinely was.

    Calliope had yed around with Million. At first, Damien and the others thought Million, being so huge, might identally hurt Calliope, even though Million was her own pet. They tried to caution

    her against it.

    But when Calliope started y-fighting with Million, they realized she was the real deal. Despite Million''s massive size, Calliope handled him like he was a mere teddy bear.

    During their little match, no matter what Million did, Calliope countered him effortlessly. It was like watching a professional athlete showing off against an amateur. Calliope had Million wrapped around her finger, so to speak.

    Damien and the crew couldn''t help but admire Calliope, realizing that Mr. Myers had indeed chosen a formidable partner. She might look like a delicate flower, but she could probably toss an elephant if she wanted to.

    "What are you guys chatting about? Did something happen?" Ss asked, eyeing them suspiciously. "Oh, nothing at all. Just having a friendly chat," Calliope replied with a soft smile.

    "Friendly chat, and they''re praising you like that?" Ss squinted at Damien, "What did my wife do to get you all so riled up?"

    Damien''s eyes widened with excitement and said, "Mr. Myers, your wife is really amazing! And she''s incredibly strong, she could even toss Million into the air!"

    "Nothing much! I''m as weak as a kitten. I can''t even open a jar without help!" Calliope red at Damien and quickly turned to Ss. "He must be imagining things. I''m not that strong.''

    Damien''s jaw dropped in disbelief. And the rest of the group also stared at Calliope, bewildered.

    She said she couldn''t open a jar, huh?

    Who was the one who just tossed Million around like a rag doll, leaving him dazed? That kind of strength could probably lift a car!

 Chapter 144

    Calliope pouted, "I don''t have that kind of strength."

    Ss was catching on to the situation. He looked at her with an amused smile, gently ruffling her hair. "Of course, my deardy is the most delicate of all. There''s no way she could have that much strength. You guys must be half-asleep. Go back to bed!"

    Damien stood there, speechless, and thought, ''Great, whatever nonsense Mrs. Myers says, Mr. Myers buys it.''

    They sheepishly shuffled out of the room.

    Ss gazed at Calliope with indulgence. "Are you not getting along with them? I''ll have them stay out of sight if they bother you!"

    "Oh no, it''s nothing like that. I think Damien and the others were only teasing me." Calliope nced up with a smile. "You don''t believe I could lift Million, do you? He''s enormous! If I could swing him around, that''d be quite the tale! I''m not that strong!"

    "Exactly, my deardy would never be violent." Ss chuckled, ncing at the slumped-over Million, a smirk ying on his lips.

    Calliope felt his hand in her hair and looked up, content as a kitten. Unconsciously, she snuggled closer to Ss.

    The more time she spent with Ss, the more she felt she couldn''t be without him. She didn''t want him to know how strong she was. Men typically weren''t fond of overly strong women. They preferred gentle ones.

    Maybe she should find time to talk to Damien and the others and ask them to keep her strength a secret. Ss was oblivious to Calliope''s inner musings. To him, she was so adorable.

    "Callie, your birthday''sing up. How would you like to celebrate?" Ss gently twirled one of her fingers as he asked softly.

    Calliope looked at him in surprise. "How did you know?"

    Ss''s gaze deepened. "I heard the Jewell family is nning a grand birthday party for Lisette. It''s supposed to be quite the event..."

    He knew all about Calliope and Lisette''s situation. He had actually been keeping an eye on them for many years. So, he knew Calliope had never truly celebrated her birthday on her actual day.

    Every time, she shared it with Lisette. Every time, Lisette took center stage. For Calliope, it was merely an afterthought, without even a birthday cake for her.

    Ss''s heart ached for her, so he wanted to throw her a grand birthday party, one even more magnificent than Lisette''s, inviting even more of the city''s elite.

    "Oh, right. The Jewell family is

    making such a fuss about Lisette''s birthday, even saying they''re setting up potential suitors for her at the party. Everyone in town knows Calliope said, lowered her gaze, unsurprised.

    Monty Jewell and Zelda might not be particrly notable, but they had three well-known sons. Their reputation was significant.

    With their backing, Lisette naturally gained fame. With such promotion, there would undoubtedly be no shortage of people interested in the talented Lisette. The birthday party was bound to be quite lively.

    "How about I throw you a grander one?" Ss ruffled her hair, asking with affectionate indulgence. Calliope shook her head. "No, let''s not steal their thunder for now. Whether I celebrate my birthday doesn''t matter."

    She had ns to make a ssh at Lisette''s birthday, so the livelier her party was, the better!

 Chapter 145

    Calliope said she didn''t need a big fuss for her birthday, but Ss had other ns. He wanted to celebrate, though he kept it low-key and didn''t spread the word far and wide.

    Instead, he booked the banquet hall at the finest hotel in Capitalton and had it beautifully decorated. However, he only invited close friends and family, keeping it intimate.

    Calliope had no idea about any of it. Ss had orchestrated everything secretly, and it wasn''t until her birthday that he took her to try on a dress that she started to suspect something was up.

    Even then, Ss kept his cards close to his chest, not uttering a word about the asion as she slipped into the elegant gown.

    Calliope had her suspicions but yed along, waiting patiently for the surprise Ss was nning for her. Ss had called in the top stylists in Capitalton to work their magic on Calliope. She was already a natural beauty, with an effortless grace that seemed otherworldly. Even without makeup, she had a serene elegance, like a fairy-tale princess.

    Known for their almost magical touch, the stylists enhanced her natural beauty with subtle elegance. And with the custom-made gown Ss hadmissioned-one of a kind in the world-Calliope looked absolutely radiant, every bit the princess.

    "Wow, you look stunning!"

    "Truly like a princess. No one in the entertainment world canpare!"

    The stylists around her were in awe. Calliope was already beautiful, but the gown and the stylist''s touch

    had elevated her to something truly extraordinary. She carried herself with an innate grace that couldn''t be taught, not even in the fanciest finishing schools.

    Ss watched her, confident that he''d made the right choices in the gown and the stylist.

    Her hair was elegantly styled in a loose updo, her face perfectly framed by soft tendrils. She had a petite figure, perfectly proportioned-not too thin, but healthily slender.

    "Shall we?" Ss asked softly.

    Calliope smiled, taking his arm as they left.

    Ss led her to the Starlight Hotel, the most prestigious venue in

    Capitalton. Calliope was surprised t

    by his choice, knowing that the Jewell family was hosting Lisette''s birthday party there the following evening. It seemed they spared no

    expense this year.

    In the past, Lisette''s birthdays were held in more modest venues, but it was the first time they opted for the Starlight Hotel.

    Ss whisked Calliope up to the

    top-floor banquet hall. The room was vast and stunning, with floor-to-ceiling windows offering a panoramic view of Capitalton''s glittering skyline. It was a space that few could secure, but for Ss, it was a simple feat.

    As they approached the entrance, the doors swung open, and suddenly, the world went dark. The next instant, tiny lights twinkled throughout the hall, creating a magical, starry atmosphere.

    Music began to y, and arge, beautifully decorated cake was wheeled out, adorned with glowing candles.

    The cake was brought before Calliope, and with a burst of sound, party poppers went off around her. "Happy Birthday!"

    Voices rang out in unison.

    Calliope looked up to see Mavis and Portia grinning warmly at her, along with Eamon, Dahlia, and the rest of their friends.

 Chapter 146

    The room buzzed with a cheerful energy, filled with friends and family, no outsiders in sight. Everyone was genuinely wishing her a happy birthday.

    "Come on, make a wish and blow out the candles!" someone called out with a yful nudge.

    Ss leaned in close to Calliope''s ear, his voice just a soft whisper meant only for her, "Happy birthday, darling. Make a wish."

    "Thank you!" Calliope replied, ncing around at everyone, feeling a lump in her throat.

    She couldn''t remember thest time she''d had such a lively birthday celebration.

    It took her back to her childhood when she used to live with her grandpa. He''d invite people over every birthday, and her friends would fill the house. She felt like a little princess adored by the whole world. But after her grandpa passed away, she moved back in with her biological parents. Since then, she''d never had a birthday that felt entirely her own or experienced such a vibrant celebration.

    Her eyes stung with unshed tears. She fought to keep them at bay, closed her eyes, made a wish, and blew out the candles.

    Portia giggled and yfully smeared a bit of cake on Calliope''s face as the candles flickered out. The lights flickered on, illuminating the entire hall.

    For the first time, Calliope could fully appreciate the magical setup of the room. Fairy lights twinkled like stars across the ceiling, and the ce was adorned with delicate tulle, balloons, and a sea of flowers, making it look like a dream.

    In one corner of the hall, there was a mountain of gifts. Calliope noticed something peculiar about the pile -it seemed to be divided into two stacks.

    Catching her curious nce, Portia couldn''t help but exin, "Hey, Callie, are you wondering why the gifts are in two separate piles?"

    "Why?" Calliope asked, puzzled.

    "Well, one stack is from all of us here, but the other," Portia grinned, "is from a certain someone."

    She pointed toward Ss, "Your husband ensured to have a present for every year you''ve been alive, all waiting for you! Pretty thoughtful, huh?"

    Surprised, Calliope turned to Ss. "Really?"

    "Yeah," Ss nodded, "You can open them allter. I couldn''t give you those birthday gifts before, so I''m making up for it today!"

    "Why are you so good to me?" Calliope felt her eyes misting over again.

    Though she and Ss were only in a partnership, he treated her so well, which was overwhelming.

    If he kept this up, she might just fall for him.

    But could she really allow herself to love him?

    She wasn''t sure.

    Ss smiled. "You''re my wife. Who else would I be good to, if not you?"

    Calliope gazed at Ss, her emotions swirling.

    Was it because she was his wife,

    and he saw it as a duty? Even knowing it might just be his

    know sibility, she couldn''t help t

    feel touched.

    How could someone be so wonderful, strong, handsome, yet so warm?

    "I appreciate it. Thank you," Calliope said softly.

    She turned her gaze to everyone in the room, including the Baker family, her friends, and Ss''s friends. He''d even thought to invite her brothers.

    Calliope looked over at Quentin and his brothers, and her eyes began to water again.

    Since leaving the countryside, she hadn''t celebrated a birthday with them, and there they all were.

    As everyone celebrated Calliope''s

    birthday, no one realized that heret

    three blood brothers, Valerian, and the others, had also arrived at the Starlight Hotel.

 Chapter 147

    "Well, isn''t it the Jewell brothers? Are you here for your sister''s birthday bash, too?" Nigel smirked as he exited the elevator, running into Valerian and his brothers.

    The Jewell brothers had nned to prepare for Lisette''s birthday party the following day. Every year, they went all out to surprise her and make her birthday stand out from the rest.

    Running into Nigel was thest thing they expected. They exchanged puzzled nces when they noticed the enormous gift box in his hands.

    "Our sister''s party isn''t until tomorrow. Nigel, did you get the dates mixed up?" Horatio questioned, eyeing Nigel suspiciously.

    "Today, we don''t even have the ballroom set up yet," Valerian added.

    "No, no. Today''s Calliope''s birthday, right? I heard she''s celebrating on the top floor," Nigel replied, looking at the brothers with confusion. "You mean you''re not here to celebrate with her?"

    He shrugged nonchntly. "Oh, and by the way, you guys are empty-handed. What kind of brothers don''t have a birthday gift ready for their sister?"

    "What''s this about Callie having a birthday?" Valerian frowned, perplexed. "Her birthday''s tomorrow, Nigel! What are you on about?"

    Nigel argued, "How could it be tomorrow? Her birthday is today, and even an outsider like me knows that. But you, her brothers, don''t?"

    "So, you''re thinking of Lisette''s birthday, right?" Nigel continued with a hint of challenge in his voice. "Does Calliope not deserve her own day? Does her birthday have to be overshadowed by Lisette''s?" His words hit like a ton of bricks, and the brothers suddenly fell silent, their expressions darkening. "Come on, Callie''s older. She should let her younger sister share the spotlight. What''s wrong with celebrating together?" Valerian argued back.

    "Did you ever ask if Callie wanted that?" Nigel raised an eyebrow.

    "Of course, she''s fine with it," Valerian insisted weakly.

    "Really? You think she''s thrilled about not having a birthday that''s hers?"

    Ding.

    The elevator doors opened, and the echo ofughter and music spilled out from the nearby ballroom. Nigel strode confidently towards the noise, then paused to call back over his shoulder, "Aren''t you going to see how your sister''s birthday is going?"

    The brothers hesitated but followed, curiosity and a tinge of guilt guiding their steps.

    As they reached the entrance, they were stunned by the sheer opulence of the ballroom. It was far grander than anything they had arranged for Lisette.

    Valerian muttered, "We told her she''d

    be sharing her party with Lisette, didn''t we? Yet here she is, throwing this grand affair. What''s Lisette supposed to do now?"

    They couldn''t afford to book the best ballroom at the Capitalton, so they settled for a smaller venue. But Lisette deserved the very best, or so

    the

    believed.

    Valerian felt a knot in his stomach while Horatio and Ulysses said nothing, peering into the dazzling room.

    The ballroom was stunning, far

    outshining Lisette''s nned celebration. It was packed with people, the kind of crowd that the Jewell brothers could only dream of

    mingling with-Capitalton''s elite.

    In the center of it all stood Calliope, dressed in a gown that screamed luxury, like a princess surrounded by her court.

 Chapter 148

    She was surrounded by a crowd, her face lit up with a radiant smile, and even her eyes seemed to be sparkling with joy.

    The three brothers stood awkwardly at the door. Their brows furrowed as if the sight of Calliope was like a splinter in their eye.

    Horatio remembered the times when Calliope celebrated her birthday with Lisette. She never seemed this happy. But right then, she looked blissful.

    She was with her three brothers, her siblings from the countryside. She seemed genuinely happy with them.

    A peculiar difort settled in Horatio''s heart, and his frown deepened.

    Ulysses chuckled dryly, "She didn''t invite us for her birthday. It seems like she doesn''t recognize us as her brothers anymore. We weren''t that bad to her, were we? Now that she has those brothers and a husband, she''s forgotten about the Jewell family, huh? Thinks she''s some Cindere now?"

    Valerian wore a scowl of dissatisfaction, "She''s changed."

    Nigel approached Calliope with a gift, offering it to her before whispering a few words.

    Only then did Calliope notice the Jewell brothers standing at the doorway.

    Many in the banquet hall had turned their attention to the Jewell brothers.

    "Well, isn''t it the Jewell brothers? Did youe to wish Callie a happy birthday? Oh wait, you didn''t even

    bring a gift, did you?" Portia said, her voice dripping with mockery.

    Her words drew everyone''s gaze toward the brothers at the door, probing and curious. Valerian and his siblings turned red with embarrassment, frozen in ce.

    Calliope hadn''t expected them to

    show up but effortlessly figured out their real reason. They certainly weren''t here to celebrate her birthday or to offer any warm

    wishes.

    They were probably there about Lisette''s birthday party the following day. Their enthusiasm for Lisette''s birthday was always over the top.

    Ss stood beside Calliope, eyeing Valerian and the others with a hint of frostiness. He hadn''t invited them, which made them uninvited guests.

    "Callie, we need to talk," Horatio finally broke the silence.

    Ss stepped forward, instinctively protective, but Calliope lightly tugged on his sleeve.

    "Ss, I''ll go talk to them. You stay and keep the party going."

    With that, Calliope walked toward the trio.

    Under the lights, her dress, adorned with tiny crystals, shimmered like a fairy''s gown. She was regal, elegant, exuding a princess-like aura, breathtakingly beautiful.

    Valerian and his brothers were momentarily stunned by her appearance.

    Valerian, however, was more fixated on Calliope''s dress. If Lisette wore it, she''d undoubtedly look even better. He recognized the design was from the famous international designer K, whose dresses were rare treasures.

    Yet there was Calliope, effortlessly draped in one of K''s designs, a dress Lisette had always desired but never obtained.

    Valerian''s eyes narrowed sharply.

    They always saved the best for Lisette After all, Lisette was the youngest among them. But here was Calliope, wearing what Disette most coveted.

    "What do you want to say?" Calliope asked, looking at the three of them. "I doubt you''re here to wish me a happy birthday."

 Chapter 149

    "Didn''t we agree you''d celebrate your birthday with Lisette?" Ulysses burst out, his face a storm of disapproval. "Lisette''s birthday is tomorrow. You had this grand party tonight. What do you expect Lisette to think?"

    Calliope was on the receiving end of his tirade, unable to get a word in edgewise, while Ulysses continued, "You went all out, hosting it here in the banquet hall. Tomorrow, Lisette''s party is downstairs. Are you trying to stir up gossip?"

    "Are you happy only if everyone thinks Lisette can''t measure up to you?" he used. "You''re her sister. After all these years, haven''t you got any affection for her?"

    Calliope stood there, calm andposed, letting Ulysses run out of steam. When he finally stopped, she said slowly, "When did I ever promise to celebrate my birthday with Lisette?"

    "When?" Ulysses shot back coldly. "Isn''t that how it''s always been?"

    "Always been?" Calliope echoed, raising an eyebrow. "That''s what you all assumed. But did anyone ever bother asking me how I felt about it? Did anyone ask if I agreed?"

    Ulysses hesitated, ncing at Valerian and Horatio for support. It urred to him that while everyone just assumed it was eptable, no one had actually consulted Calliope. They just took it for granted.

    "Isn''t that what sisters do?" Ulysses pressed on stubbornly. "You''re the older one."

    "Exactly, Calliope," Valerian interrupted, irritation evident in his voice. "You''re the big sister. Shouldn''t you be nicer to Lisette? Lisette''s had a rough life without parents. She''s never felt secure. What''s the harm in giving her a little leeway?"

    "Aren''t the dress you''re wearing designed by K? Where did you get K''s designed dresses? Get one for Lisette too. She has party tomorrow and shouldn''t be dressed worse than you!"

    Calliope stared at Valerian in disbelief. "You want me to get her a K-designed dress?"

    "Why not? Consider it a birthday gift.

    If you can get one, you can get another for Lisette," Valerian insisted. Everyone knows she adores K''s designs but can''t get her hands on them. If you have the means, why not help her out?"

    Calliope''s expression was incredulous, almost amused. Just because she could, did that mean she had to?

    With a slight smirk, she looked at Valerian. "You do think I should get her a K-designed dress?"

    "Of course. It''s her favorite!" Valerian replied. "Isn''t it reasonable for you to give her a gift?"

    "Fine. I''ll get her a K dress for her birthday tomorrow," Calliope agreed, her words carrying a hint of irony.

    Valerian n?dded with satisfaction.

    "That''s more like it, Callie. We all

    need to make Lisette feel cherished.

    BUMS

    She''s had it tough without parents."

    Calliope''s eyes held a mocking glint as she looked at Valerian, making him slightly uneasy, though he said nothing more since she had agreed.

    "Anything else?" Calliope asked, her tone cold.

    "Just ensure you''re early tomorrow. If you''re bringing the dress, Lisette will need time to change into it," Valerian reminded her.

    "I''ll be there early," Calliope assured

    them, her lips curving into a smile that didn''t quite reach her eyes her gaze frosty as it swept over the three of them.

 Chapter 150

    Valerian and his brothers exchanged puzzled nces as they watched Calliope walk away. Something about her seemed off, but they couldn''t figure it out. She felt distant, colder than she used to be, leaving an uneasy feeling in the pit of their stomachs.

    Shortly after Calliope left, Valerian''s phone buzzed. It was Lisette checking in on their progress.

    "How''s everything going?" she asked, her voice bubbly with anticipation.

    The trio quickly reassured her, promising that her birthday party tomorrow would be the grandest event in Capitalton. With that, their thoughts of Calliope faded as they dived into preparations for the party. Meanwhile, Calliope had returned to the party, seemingly unaffected by her encounter with the Jewell brothers. She mingled effortlessly, herughter infectious and her energy bright.

    Not long after, Gideon appeared at the party, surprising everyone. He''d had a few drinks, and somewhere along the way, he''d heard Calliope was celebrating her birthday there. Acting on impulse, he''d rushed over, only to sober up at the entrance, wondering why he hade.

    When he saw Calliope standing radiant under the soft lights, he froze. She looked stunning, her every movement captivating, drawing all eyes toward her.

    But the sight of her stirred a sense of turmoil within him. He was engaged to Yvette, yet his heart was here, with Calliope.

    Once so understanding and agreeable, Yvette had be increasingly demanding about the wedding, which grated on him. He couldn''t help but reminisce about how Calliope always understood and supported him withoutint.

    Compelled by a sudden urge, he walked over to her.

    "Why didn''t you tell me it was your birthday?" Gideon asked, his voice tinged with a hint of desperation. Calliope regarded him coldly, "Gideon, do I really need to?" Gideon blinked, caught off guard.

    "Oh,

    II

    in on, Mr. Baker," Portia

    with a smirk. "You dated rages and still don''t know

    her birthday?"

    She continued, "Every year, you''d

    leave her alone to be with Yvette et

    And now, just because she''s married to someone else, you suddenly

    care?"  n

    "Besides," Portia added, "her husband didn''t need a reminder to n a surprise for her."

    Gideon nced at Ss, who was watching him with a gaze as cold as ice. Instinctively, Gideon swallowed hard, his mind snapping into focus. Calliope wasn''t his anymore. She was married to his uncle, no less. The realization hit him like a punch to the gut.

    Ss stepped forward, positioning himself protectively before Calliope.

    "You should focus on your wedding, not causing trouble here," he said, his voice hard and unyielding.

    "I wasn''t..." Gideon stammered, his cheeks flushed. "Happy birthday."

    His eyes, dark with regret, lingered on her. She was once his, and the loss felt like a weight he couldn''t shake.

 Chapter 151

    Calliope stayed silent while Ss fixed his gaze on Gideon for what felt like an eternity.

    "Just a ''Happy Birthday'' without a gift, huh?"

    "That''s a bit rude. Don''t you think so?"

    Gideon was stunned. He had shown up drunk and impulsive, unsettled by Ss celebrating Calliope''s birthday. The thought of bringing a gift hadn''t even crossed his mind. Seeing her, he felt a heavy weight in his chest. She seemed happier, more alive, without him.

    "Sorry, I forgot to bring a gift," Gideon said, frowning.

    "That''s okay. You don''t need to give gifts immediately. If I remember correctly, you''ve got a ce in Misty Haven. If you gave that to Calliope, she''d be quite pleased." Ss raised an eyebrow at Gideon.

    Gideon hesitated, caught off guard.

    "What''s wrong, having second thoughts?"

    "No, it''s not that..." Gideon dared not defy Ss. He knew he had toply if Ss wanted him to gift the house.

    "Well, if you wouldn''t mind, Calliope, the house in Misty Haven is yours. I''ll have the paperwork sorted out and transferred to you soon."

    Calliope smiled slightly. "I don''t mind at all."

    The Misty Haven house was one she had asked Gideon to buy years ago. She cherished it because she and her grandfather had once rented it together. Though she hadn''t lived there in a while, it remained under Gideon''s name.

    Gideon had once promised to give it to her but never followed through. He nearly let Yvette move in, which had sparked a big argument between them.

    She never expected Ss to step in and secure the house for her. It was full of memories of her grandfather, and she had always wanted it back.

    She had thought of buying it from Gideon, but he never agreed. He imed what was his was hers, too. Perhaps she used to believe that, but now she knew better.

    Gideon felt a pang of frustration. He

    knew how much Calliope cared about that house. With it in his

    possession, Calliope would inevitablye to him because of it. But Ss had taken matters into his own hands.

    "Callie,e over here. Let me introduce you to some friends," Ss said softly, taking Calliope''s hand. Gideon watched as Ss led Calliope away, introducing her to his close buddies. They all smiled warmly, showing her respect.

    The scene was a stark contrast to when Calliope had asked Gideon to introduce her to his friends. He had refused her countless times. He thought she didn''t belong and

    wouldn''t fit in with his crowd yel.ne

    IMS

    But watching her easily converse with Ss''s friends and seeing Ss eagerly introduce her made his chest tighten painfully.

    Somewhere along the line, something had gone wrong, and it frustrated him deeply.

    He shouldn''t care about Calliope. And his interest had always been in his grandfather''s shares, right? He was with her because he had been forced, wasn''t he?

    Even though the shares were gone now, wasn''t he free? He should be happy, right? Yes, he should be happy.

    There was nothing about her that would keep Ss interested. Ss would tire of her eventually. Gideon kept his eyes on Calliope''s direction for a long time, his vision blurring with unshed tears.

 Chapter 152

    Gideon didn''t realize that Yvette had slipped into the banquet hall entrance at some point, unnoticed amidst theughter and clinking sses.

    Meanwhile, her eyes fell on him with a smoldering intensity.

    Following Gideon''s line of sight, Yvette''s gazended on Calliope. Surrounded by a crowd, she shone like a natural-born princess.

    Even though the Jewell family treated her poorly, and Lisette had snatched away every ounce of affection, Calliope still dazzled like a princess people couldn''t help but admire and envy.

    The effortless grace that Calliope exuded was something Yvette envied and despised. She loathed this version of Calliope, wishing to snatch away everything she had and destroy her.

    Every nce at Calliope was a painful reminder of Yvette''s past, crawling out from a mire of filth, while Calliope was born into royalty.

    Why did she deserve this happiness?

    Despite being disliked by many, Calliope had the world at her feet. Why was she so easily able to win over Gideon? Why did Eamon favor her, willing to offer shares to help her marry Gideon? And when her marriage to Gideon fell through, why could she move on to someone even more influential like Ss? On Yvette''s birthday, she sat alone in her dingy, ramshackle apartment. Only when she pleaded for attention did Gideon take her out for a meal, a meager celebration.

    But Calliope? Even if Gideon ignored her birthday, she had a flock of well-wishers. She mingled effortlessly with the elite, epting their gifts with poise. She appeared to glide through life without worry, as if she belonged to their world.

    Yvette, on the other hand, carried an innate sense of inferiority, worlds apart from them. She struggled to even exchange pleasantries, and to them, she was insignificant.

    Yvette''s jealousy of Calliope was intense. She despised her for being so beautiful, wealthy, and adored without any effort.

    Why did she deserve it all?

    Seething with envy, Yvette clenched

    her fists, nails biting into her palms. She vowed to herself that she''d bring Calliope down one day.

    Because Calliope was a threat I"

    constant reminder that Yvette didn''t belong in this world.

    Taking a deep breath, Yvette pulled out her phone and, with narrowed eyes, recorded a video of the

    banquet hall. She sent it to Lisette, a slight smile ying on her lips.

    .n

    Lisette would be furious upon seeing it. How could she allow Calliope to have a better life? Like Yvette, Lisette despised Calliope for stirring up feelings of inadequacy within them.

    en

    Calliope seemed born to be a princess, even in rags, while they were bornmoners, a joke even in royal garb.

    After sending the message, Yvette noticed Gideon had spotted her. She fought the urge to storm in and confront him.

    With a look of destion, tears in her eyes, she turned and walked away.

    Gideon paused for a moment, then quickly rushed after her.

 Chapter 153

    "Yvette, what are you doing here?" Gideon grabbed her wrist, his brows furrowed in confusion.

    "They said you were drinking too much, so I came looking for you... I couldn''t find you, then heard Callie''s throwing a birthday bash here, so I came over," Yvette exined, her eyes red and puffy.

    "Gideon, you still have feelings for Callie, don''t you? If you do like Callie, let''s call off the wedding. I don''t want to put you in a tough spot."

    Gideon released her wrist, shaking his head with a wry smile. "I''ve never had feelings for her. Besides, she''s my uncle''s wife now. She''s off-limits.''

    "But... you and her were perfect together. It''s my fault. I messed things up for you," Yvette said, looking down in self-reproach.

    "Gideon, maybe we should reconsider this wedding. You should talk to your uncle. After all, he''s your family. It''s not right for an uncle to take his nephew''s girl.

    It doesn''t matter to me... I can handle a bit of gossip or ridicule. Even if people talk, it won''t bother me. I just want you to be happy. Seriously, Gideon, I''ve thought it through. As long as you''re happy, I''m fine." Gideon looked at Yvette, his heart softening a bit.

    "Yvette "

    Yvette looked up. "Gideon, you''ve done so much for me. Even though I once saved you, you don''t owe me anything. Let''s just call it even, okay? As for the promise you made to protect me forever, you can just forget it."

    Gideon furrowed his brow. "I made you that promise. How could I forget? I never loved Calliope. Everyone knows she''s the one I can''t stand the most.

    Don''t worry. Our wedding will go on as nned! You wanted the wedding to be grander than the one I had with her, and I promised you it would be the best!"

    Gideon looked at Yvette, his expression determined.

    "Gideon, thank you. You''re wonderful!" Yvette hugged him tightly.

    Gideon instinctively wanted to pull away. He found himselfparing Yvette to Calliope.

    He used to think Yvette was leagues ahead, kind, gentle, and everything she did seemed perfect.

    But for some reason, Calliope''s face

    kept appearing in his mind. He

    couldn''t shake the feeling that Calliope was more beautiful, that

    Yvette somehow couldn''t measure up

    IMS

    He must be losing it. How could Yvette not measure up? Even Calliope''s own parents didn''t love her.

    It must be because Ss treated Calliope so well, giving him a sense of loss, like a child whose favorite toy got taken away.

    Yeah, anyone would feel bad if their toy got snatched away.

    He loved Yvette. Yvette had saved his life, and he owed her so much. The better Ss treated Calliope, the more he should cherish Yvette to show them that Yvette was the one for him and that she was better than Calliope.

    Losing Calliope wasn''t a loss. He got no shares but gained the woman he loved.

    That night, Calliope enjoyed her birthday party immensely.

    It wasn''t extravagant, but

    iet

    surrounded by familiar faces and receiving gifts she adored, it felt like the good old days when Grandpa was still around.

 Chapter 154

    "This year, you want to keep things quiet, but next year, we will go all out," Ss murmured, wrapping his arms around her waist from behind. His chin rested on her head, and his voice was as sweet as honey. "My girl deserves to be celebrated by the entire world."

    Calliope couldn''t help but smile. She could see Ss''s impossibly handsome face in the reflection of the floor-to-ceiling windows.

    He was drop-dead gorgeous, the handsome that made one''s heart skip a beat with only a nce. And his words were music to her ears.

    "You do know how to tter a girl."

    "I''m not just ttering you. I mean it. Callie, you deserve the best, and you can be as bold as you want. With me by your side, there''s nothing to fear. Just be your boldest self. In Capitalton, no one would dare cross you.''

    "Okay," Calliope nodded.

    She gazed at the night sky but couldn''t help wondering, "Is he like this with everyone? What if his woman wasn''t her? What if it was someone else, that unforgettable someone from his past? Would he be like this with her, too?"

    If he was this good to her, imagine how good he''d be to the woman he loved. Would he even give her his life?

    She felt a pang of jealousy. She was curious about who this woman was. This woman was his secret. But she didn''t know, and nobody told her.

    Calliope lowered her eyes. Her voice was soft as she spoke, "Ss... please don''t be so good to me." "What?" Ss paused in surprise, "Why?"

    Didn''t she like how he treated her?

    "I''m afraid I''ll fall hopelessly in love with you..."

    Loving someone was exhausting, and loving deeply was even more so. Especially when she wasn''t sure how long these days wouldst.

    But before Ss could respond, Uriah Stewart called out to him, catching his attention.

    Uriah signaled to Ss.

    Ss immediately took Calliope''s hand. "Come with me."

    "Hmm?" Calliope looked at Ss, puzzled, "Where to?" "The rooftop."

    Without further exnation, Ss led her out of the banquet hall. They walked through a long corridor, climbed a short flight of stairs, and opened the door to the rooftop of the Starlight Hotel.

    The rooftop was enormous, and she had never been up here before this was her first time.

    At some point, it had been

    transformed Strings of twinkling fairy lights adorned the railings, and the entire rooftop was covered in flowers, cascading like waterfalls. With countless lights, the scene was enchanting.

    Calliope was stunned. It was breathtakingly beautiful. The night breeze carried a fresh floral scent. Ss gently led her along the flower-lined path, and soon, they stood by the railing.

    From the Starlight Hotel''s rooftop, you could see Capitalton''s

    nightscape-a bustling world that looked both majestic and beautiful.

    "Callie, it''s time," Ss said softly, "Look up!"

 Chapter 155

    Calliope was momentarily stunned. As she looked up, a loud bang echoed through the night. In that instant, fireworks erupted in the sky.

    Right in the middle of the colorful disy, the words "Happy Birthday, Callie" lit up brilliantly.

    The words hovered momentarily before fading away, reced by a cascade of fireworks bursting across the sky.

    It wasn''t just above her. Calliope could hear the crackling explosions from all directions.

    Instinctively, she nced around.

    Capitalton seemed to be holding a grand fireworks festival, with dazzling disys lighting up the night from every corner, celebrating her birthday.

    Seeing those fleeting words brought tears to Calliope''s eyes, nearly spilling over.

    It was Ss''s handiwork, but it reminded her of her grandfather. When her grandfather was alive, her birthdays were celebrated with such grandeur. And Ss had stepped into that role, giving her the most vibrant birthday she''d had in years.

    "Happy Birthday, my dear Callie-"

    Ss''s voice came from beside her, husky yet incredibly charming.

    Calliope''s heart raced. With tears shimmering in her eyes, she murmured, "Thank you. I love it."

    The fireworks continued illuminating the sky, and Calliope watched them for a long time until Ss took off his coat and draped it over her shoulders.

    He sped her hand, their fingers interlocking. She gently squeezed back, her heart swelling with warmth.

    Everyone gathered at the floor-to-ceiling windows in the banquet hall, watching the spectacle outside. Meanwhile, Lisette was doing the same on the balcony of the Jewell family mansion.

    She had received a message from Yvette, informing her about Calliope''s birthday party on the rooftop of the Starlight Hotel, and jealousy was consuming her.

    But soon, the fireworks outside caught her attention.

    Capitalton had strict rules against fireworks. Yet tonight, it felt like the entire world was celebrating something significant, with the sound of fireworks impossible to ignore.

    As she

    stepped outside, the sky was filled with countless fleeting words and bursts of light, renewing in a frenzy. The "Happy Birthday", emzoned across the sky stung Lisette''s eyes.  en

    She had schemed to share Calliope''s birthday spotlight every year, outshining and leaving her in the shadows. But this time,

    ve

    Calliope''s birthday overshadowed all of Lisette''s past triumphs.

    e

    Lisette was on the brink of madness. She knew it was Calliope''s birthday, and it seemed to announce to the world how worthy of celebration 4 was. She could have special permission for fireworks, and it felt as if the entire city was celebrating alongside her.

    After this event, people would talk about and even envy Calliope. To many, she was the ultimate socialite, like a princess.

    Lisette gripped the balcony railing tightly, and if she had the strength, she might have crushed it.

    Today, Calliope was so mboyant, so high-profile.

    What would her own birthday party mean tomorrow?

    She''d be aughingstock!

    Valerian had promised her a grand birthday bash, a chance to find a suitable match, inviting all the city''s young elites.

    Ridiculous! Who could they possibly invite that wouldpare to those who came to celebrate Calliope''s birthday tonight?

 Chapter 156

    Ss''s crowd was like a constetion in the sky, unreachable for most and the grandest circle in Capitalton.

    That darn Calliope!

    Lisette fumed silently.

    Meanwhile, Valerian and his crew had just pulled up to their family estate, and as they exited the car, they looked up to see fireworks painting the sky.

    At first, they assumed some bigwig was celebrating-someone of national importance, surely, to warrant such a disy.

    But as the show went on, it dawned on them that it was for Calliope''s birthday! It had Ss''s fingerprints all over it.

    Valerian''s face darkened with anger. "She nned this on purpose. She knows Lisette''s birthday is tomorrow, and she''s trying to upstage her with this shy spectacle."

    "She''s getting out of hand, thinking she''s something special just because she''s with Ss," Ulysses muttered, clenching his fists.

    Horatio furrowed his brows. "She''s definitely pushing it a bit."

    "Brothers, we can''t let Lisette be overshadowed tomorrow," Ulysses urged. "I''ll rally some friends from our circle. I''ll foot the bill for extravagant gifts."

    "Yeah, we might not be able to match the fireworks, but we can arrange a drone show," Valerian added. "I''ll handle that."

    With their heads together, the brothers resolved to make Lisette''s birthday bash even more luxurious and spectacr.

    They believed Calliope was doing this out of spite, trying topete with Lisette. She was just being immature.

    ...

    Of course, Calliope was oblivious to all the plotting.

    After the fireworks ended, the party wound down, and Ss escorted Calliope back home.

    She was surprised to see Fagan waiting for them with a stack of documents in his hands. He looked at Ss, "Mr. Myers, is it time?"

    "Yes, now," Ss nodded.

    "Is there something going on?" Calliope felt a strange flutter of anxiety. She had no clue what Ss was nning.

    But with Fagan''s serious demeanor, her confidence wavered.

    Was this a case of giving her a

    yelet

    sweet treat only to follow it with a p? Was he ending their

    agreement? Would he let her shine only to then divorce her?

    Her mind raced with all the wild scenarios, anxiety and panic creeping in.

    "Mrs. Myers, if you could please listen

    few need to discuss et draatters with you," Fagan,

    ased Calliope. "Don''t worry. It won''t take long."

    "What?" Calliope''s heart pounded harder.

    That was it. Ss was about to drop the bomb on her.

    Could she make a run for it? She didn''t want to leave now, she realized.

    "Uh, do we need to do this now? It''s

    AQUMS

    She stole a nce at Ss, who gave her a gentle smile. "It''ll only take a moment, and Fagan put much

    effort into this."

    Calliope''s heart sank.

    "Fine, I guess," she murmured, preparing herself for the worst as she looked at Fagan.

 Chapter 157

    Ss couldn''t help but chuckle at Calliope''s determination. It was as if she were bracing for some grand battle, and he found it amusing.

    Standing beside him, Fagan also found the situation quite funny. He smiled but kept hisposure. "Mrs. Myers, here is aplete list of Mr. Myers'' assets. I''ve been working on organizing everything these days and have finally sorted them out, so I''m here to report to you."

    "Mr. Myers owns several properties, which include..."

    "Mr. Myers also has stakes in thesepanies..."

    "And here are some other assets under Mr. Myers'' name..."

    Fagan began listing Ss''s assets to Calliope, detailing each one as he went through the list.

    Calliope felt a bit overwhelmed as she listened. She nced at Ss, confused by the situation.

    This wasn''t at all what she expected if they were heading for a divorce. She had always said she''d walk away with nothing if it came to that, considering she was the one who had proposed to him. How could she even consider taking his assets?

    "Mr. Myers has already transferred all these properties to your name. However, there are a few documents that require your signature. Also, these cards here contain Mr. Myers'' funds. And they will be handed over to your care," Fagan exined.

    "Not just for safekeeping-for spending," Ss interjected, looking up with a soft smile. "All these are for you spend as you wish. Everything is yours. Buy whatever you want. If the money runs out, I''ll earn more for you to spend."

    "Huh?" Calliope was baffled. Was she dreaming? Did Ss say she should spend all his money? "What Mr. Myers means to say," Fagan rified, "is that these assets are now yours. You can use them however you like, even squander them freely. You can manage them, or not-it''s entirely up to you." Calliope stared at Ss, bewildered. "Are you terminally ill or something?"

    "No, wait. I''d know if you were sick," Calliope said, thinking out loud. After all, she was a good doctor. She''d have noticed if he were ill.

    He couldn''t have gone mad, could he? He seemed perfectly sane.

    Amused by her concern, Ss said, "I''m not terminally ill, nor am I sick You''re my wife, and isn''t it a

    husband''s duty to provide forhis

    wife?

    As Mrs. Myers, you should have control of everything I own. From now on, you give me pocket money. All my money is yours."

    Ss said that with a yful tenderness that left Calliope speechless.

    She quickly waved her hands. "No, no. I''m terrible at managing money and don''t need it. You might not believe this, but I''m pretty well-off myself..."

    She was so well-off enough that she didn''t even know the full extent of her own wealth.

    She could barely manage her own finances-how could she possibly handle Ss''s?

    "I know you''re wealthy, but your money is yours, and my money is yours, too. I''m your husband. Isn''t it

    only right that you spend my money?"

    Ss stated confidently, "The more you spend, the more motivated I''ll be to earn."

    Calliope stared at Ss, her mind reeling.

    What kind of incredible man was this? Even in a marriage that began as a mere contract, he was willing to be so generous.

    If it were genuine love, how wonderful would he be?

    "Mrs. Myers, please just sign these documents, Fagan prompted from the side. "Once you do, I''ll handle the rest, and everything will be officially yours Even if Mr. Myers wants to make a move, he''ll need youD permission."

    "By the way, when do you n to visit thepany?"

    "What? Why would I go to thepany?" Calliope asked, surprised by Fagan''s question.

 Chapter 158

    "Mr. Myers wants to introduce you to thepany staff. You should probably make an appearance, or how will anyone know you''re the CEO''s wife?"

    Calliope nodded thoughtfully. "Oh."

    She nced over at Ss, who wore a serious expression.

    There was an indescribable feeling in her heart. When she married Ss, she had prepared herself for all sorts of scenarios.

    But she never imagined Ss would be so good to her.

    She had thought that, with their marriage being more of an arrangement, he might be indifferent. She considered that they might part ways once the spotlight faded. She assumed their rtionship would be more like strangers sharing a space, not thisfortable coexistence. But she hadn''t expected him to be so... kind, kind enough that if she ever had to leave, she knew she''d find it incredibly hard to say goodbye. Calliope lowered her eyes. She knew Ss was only being kind because he was responsible. He didn''t see their arranged marriage as a mere formality. He genuinely treated her as his wife.

    It was touching, but she reminded herself to stay rational. She knew their rtionship couldn''tst forever. He had someone else in his heart, someone he truly cared about from his heart. If that person ever returned, Calliope knew she''d have to step aside.

    "Thank you, Ss." Calliope turned to him, her voice earnest. "I know you''re a good person, but it''s okay if you don''t do all this. If one day��"

    "What?" Ss frowned.

    "I mean, if one day we part ways, it might beplicated." She looked at Ss sternly. She didn''t want to take advantage of his kindness, and she also didn''t want to create futureplications for him.

    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Ss''s face darken. His eyes held a hint of something fierce.

    Fagan gulped silently and thought, ''Gosh, Mrs. Myers knows how to stir things up.''

    "You don''t like it? You want to separate?" Ss''s voice was low, tension hanging in the air.

    "That''s not what I meant. I mean, if..." Calliope was startled by Ss''s

    sudden shift in demeanor. She

    wasn''t sure what she''d said

    wrong.

    swnevel

    "No, I don''t dislike it. I like it a lot. I''m really happy. You''re the best husband in the world! Thank you!" She quickly added, shooting Fagan a look. "Fagan, didn''t you need my signature? Here, let me sign for you!"

    She grabbed the papers from Fagan and started signing away.

    Ss sat on the couch, exuding an aura of authority, watching her quietly. His eyes were deep and unreadable.

    After she finished signing, Fagan left. The tension in the room lingered, and Calliope felt a bit awkward under Ss''s intense gaze.

    Perhaps she hadn''t appreciated his

    efforts enough. He had gone to such

    trouble to set everything up, and

    she''d talked about separation,

    ruining his mood.

    "Hey, you didn''t eat much at the party. Hungry? How about I whip up some mac and cheese? I''m a fantastic cook!" She gave him a yful wink.

    Ss looked up, his eyes scanning her face. "Do you still think me as your uncle... because you''re still thinking about Gideon?"

 Chapter 159

    Calliope watched as Ss''s face shifted, and she hurried to exin. "No, I''m not interested in him anymore. It is because I''m used to..."

    Whenever she saw Ss, she''d instinctively see him as Gideon''s uncle. Maybe it was from all those times she''d chased after Gideon and got used to it. She always forgot to correct herself.

    "I''m not your uncle. I''m your husband."

    Ss nced up and moved closer, towering over her. As he leaned in, Calliope swallowed hard, her heart pounding like a drum.

    "Uncle'' is what he calls me. You''re not his woman, so remember it.""

    Calliope nodded, looking up at Ss with wide, hopeful eyes. Her bright, deep eyes and pretty face, tinged with a slight blush, made it hard for anyone to resist her.

    And Ss didn''t say anything more.

    Calliope headed to the kitchen and cooked two bowls of spaghetti. The two of them shared the meal together.

    ...

    The following day, Calliope was the talk of the town.

    The fireworks on her birthday night had wowed everyone in Capitalton. Someone had recorded and posted the whole event online, saying how unbelievably lucky Callie was.

    People guessed who could have pulled off such a grand gesture. Throwing a birthday celebration as extravagant and luxurious as that was unheard of. Those fireworks were something else, outshining even the grandest firework disys.

    Some were envious, some were jealous, and, of course, there was much spection about who this Callie could be.

    "Who in Capitalton is Callie? Is she the daughter of some elite family or the wife of a big shot to have such an opulent birthday celebration?"

    "There are only a handful of true socialites in Capitalton, and I don''t recall any named Callie."

    "They must have spent millionsst night. Who has that kind of money to burn?"

    "Rumor has it''someone had a

    birthday party on the top floor of the Starlight Hotel. No matter how rich they are, that banquet hall is impossible for ordinary folks to

    .n

    book It must be the birthday celebrated in that ballroom."

    "Starlight Hotel top floor? I heard Ms. Calliope had her birthday there.

    Usually, Ms. Calliope and Ms. xe

    celebrate together, but this time she

    did it solo, which is strange

    "Ah, now that you mention it, it''s the eldest daughter of the Jewell family, who''s always been a bit of a rebel. Word is, her family doesn''t like her."

    "If they don''t like her, how does she afford such avish birthday?"

    "It doesn''t add up, right? The Jewell family isn''t exactly top-tier. How could they throw such a massive party for her? And what about Ms. Lisette''s birthday?"

    "Did everyone forget? Ms. Calliope''s wedding had ast-minute groom change, and now, she''s married to Ss Myers. Of course, he could throw the biggest birthday bash for his wife."

    "Isn''t this Ms. Calliope supposed to be a bit of an airhead? People don''t seem to like her much."

    "She was all over Gideon, and he even called off the wedding. Why would Mr. Myers marry her?" "Why else? Probably something about a life-saving debt!"

    "That doesn''t mean Mr. Myers loves her. It''s just that he''s a man of honor."

    "True, but what if this birthday bash was Ms. Calliope''s idea, asking Mr. Myers for it?"

    "Then there''s nothing to be envious about. Ms. Calliope is shameless."

    "Exactly. That''s why Ms. Calliope''s parents and brothers don''t like her."

    "I don''t know. I think Ms. Calliope isn''t that bad. She''s quite beautiful, much prettier than Ms. Lisette."

 Chapter 160

    Calliope stumbled upon the news online.

    She skimmed through thements, noting how some people called her a drama queen while others expressed envy. Of course, some tried topare her with Lisette, desperately trying to pit them against each other.

    Upon seeing the negative remarks, Portia went ballistic in their group chat of four.

    Archie joined in with Portia, adding fuel to the fire.

    Mavis, however, remained rtively calm, advising them to stop. She assured them that everyone would realize just how incredible Callie was one day.

    But Calliope wasn''t particrly bothered by the insults.

    "People can say what they want," she thought. "Their words don''t affect me."

    Her mind was more upied with the thought of Lisette''s birthday party that evening. She decided she had to dress to impress, even if it meant outshining Lisette.

    Every year, Lisette would steal the spotlight with her dazzling outfits, while Calliope''s mother, Zelda, insisted she keep it low-key. As a result, they never seemed like they were celebrating together. It was like they weren''t even sisters.

    Zelda would parade Lisette around and introduce her to everyone, while Calliope was often left to linger in the corners and told to stay quiet so she wouldn''t reveal herck of worldly experience.

    Sometimes, Zelda would proudly have Lisette perform some song or disy her artistic talents. As a child, Calliope had wanted to shine, too, but Zelda always dismissed her.

    "You''re just not good enough," Zelda would say. "Don''t embarrass us."

    In Zelda''s eyes, Lisette was the epitome of excellence, the one to bring pride to the family.

    Calliope narrowed her eyes. If they didn''t want her to be the belle of the ball, she''d do exactly that-outshine Lisette. She no longer cared about what that family thought of her. She could do as she pleased.

    Calliope smirked. She had nned to have someone prepare a dress for her, but to her surprise, Ss had already taken care of it.

    Fagan delivered a dress to her,plete with matching jewelry.

    "Mrs. Myers, here''s the stylist''s number. Call him when you''re ready, and he''lle and get you all dolled

    up."

    "Oh, and Mr. Myers has some

    business to attend toter, so he might not make it to the party on time. You can head over first. He mentioned you could take Damien and the others with you. They''ll keep you safe."

    Calliope nodded. "Got it. Let him know it''s no big deal if he can''t make it."

    Calliope understood that a party like Lisette''s wasn''t prestigious enough for someone like Ss. So, he didn''t need to be there. She would make a statement, and dragging Ss along wasn''t necessary.

    After Fagan left, Calliope examined

    the dress. It was another creation by the famous designer K. It was not quite the same style as the one from yesterday, but equally eye-catching and luxurious, and the fabric screamed opulence. Ordinary

    dresses would pale inparison to this masterpiece.

    Calliope was thoroughly pleased with it. She didn''t need to worry about finding anything else.

    Meanwhile, Lisette was surrounded by her three brothers.

    She asked eagerly, "Is it true, guys? I get to wear a dress by K, too?"

    "Yep, we''ve convinced Callie," Valerian said with a fond smile. "She agreed to gift you one. With Ss''s resources, getting a K dress is a breeze, so Callie had no problem with it."

 Chapter 161

    "Really?" Lisette''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Calliope''s name.

    Was Calliope really going to give her a designer dress? She found it hard to believe.

    How could Calliope be so generous? Last time, Calliope almost humiliated herpletely, and people at thepany were stillughing about it.

    Of course, even if Lisette loathed Calliope or didn''t trust her, she would never say it out loud.

    She preferred to keep her cards close to her chest, and let her brothers see for themselves just how outrageous Calliope could be.

    If Calliope wanted to set herself up for a bad impression, Lisette wouldn''t mind.

    "Yeah, Callie promised," Valerian said.

    "She wouldn''t dare deceive us," Ulysses chuckled coldly. "Does she think she can just ignore us brothers?"

    He assumed Calliope should be trying to win their favor.

    With Lisette as their sister, Calliope was just a blip on the radar. If it weren''t for the fact that she was their sister by blood, they wouldn''t give her the time of day.

    "By the way, what surprise do you guys have for me?" Lisette asked.

    "Callie''s birthday party yesterday was so grand with those fireworks, and everyone saw it. People online are buzzing about her birthday bash." Lisette lowered her eyes, a bit crestfallen.

    "I heard she had the party at the Starlight Hotel''s rooftop. If word gets out, won''t peopleugh at me?" Her lips pouted, "It''s not that I want topete with Callie. I genuinely wish her happiness. I''m just worried people willpare and start saying things."

    "Besides, I''m a bit concerned about Callie. If she keeps demanding things from Mr. Myers, won''t he get fed up? What if he gets annoyed and causes trouble for our family?"

    Lisette sighed.

    "I thought Callie marrying Mr. Myers would mean she''d consider our family''s business. Just a flick of Mr. Myers finger could mean endless projects for the Jewell family,"

    Lisette muttered.

    Horatio and the others listened, their expressions gradually changing. They exchanged nces, realizing Lisette had a point.

    Undoubtedly, with just a word, she

    could have facilitated cooperation between the Baker Group and the Jewell family, yet she hadn''t spoken up, instead squandering Ss''s money like that.

    en

    Those fireworks must have cost a fortune. Such extravagance, squandering money that wasn''t hers as if it was nothing.

    If Ss got angry, who would bear the brunt of his wrath?

    The man, though wealthy and the richest in Capitalton, was not someone to cross lightly.

    Horatio and the others didn''t speak, but silently noted that it was a matter they needed to discuss with Calliope. She might not want to help the family, but she shouldn''t harm it.

    Who knew if Mr. Myers would show up at tonight''s party? If he did, it would elevate the event''s prestige. Though he was invited, Ss rarely attended such gatherings.

    Even though Calliope and he were married, only they knew how their rtionship truly was. Maybe Ss didn''t even see her as a wife.

    "Lisette, don''t worry. Your birthday party will be just as splendid!" Horatio said gently. "No matter what, you''ll always be our little princess."

    "You guys are the best!" Lisette''s eyes glistened with tears. "I can''t believe I have such wonderful brothers. Sometimes, I feel overly fortunate to have you all in my life."

    "Lisette, you''re amazing, too. That''s why we treat you this way!"

 Chapter 162

    "Lisette, we all love you, so stop overthinking it! Let''s get you dolled up and head to the hotel early. We''ve got everything lined up, and Callie will bring over the dress soon."

    "Okay..." Lisette looked up, "Callie will show up, right?"

    "She wouldn''t dare skip it," Ulysses said coldly. "I''ll call to remind her."

    Calliope didn''t have to wait long before Ulysses''s grumpy call came through.

    "Are you ready? Ensure you get to the ballroom early, and don''t forget the gift. You promised you''d bring

    it!"

    "If you think about causing trouble, remember, as your brother, I''lle down hard on you!"

    "Calliope, remember Lisette''s more important today. You already stole the show yesterday, so keep it low- key now!"

    "Yeah, yeah," Calliope responded nonchntly, hanging up before Ulysses could reply. Afterwards, she contacted her stylist, who arrived in no time.

    Calliope''s look was effortlessly chic and stunning.

    "Put on the dress, and it''ll be perfect." The stylist admired her handiwork, "You have a natural beauty, Calliope. Even without makeup, you light up the room. A simple look, and you outshine everyone."

    "Thanks." Calliope smiled. She''d been about to change into her dress but hesitated.

    She narrowed her eyes slightly, deciding against it.

    "I''ll change into the dresster, thanks. You can head out now."

    "No problem." The stylist didn''t linger. When Calliope said go, he left.

    Calliope then picked up the dress and drove to one of her vis, where she stored her clothes. She had a vi just for her wardrobe, filled with international designer pieces and custom designs from top designers.

    Once a celebrated doctor, Calliope had helped many, forming

    connections worldwide. Even though she no longer practiced medicine due to her grandfather''s wishes, those she had helped remained grateful, keeping in touch and sending gifts yearly.  Plus, owning an entertainmentpany meant she often received fashion pieces from coborators She couldn''t wear them all, so they were stored in the vi. asionally, she''d select a few to wear, leaving the rest untouched.

    She had a dress from the same designer, like the one Ss gifted her. It had a simr style but was uniquely hers. It was a custom piece, made just for her by K.

    With a sly smile, Calliope decided that since Lisette liked it, she''d gift it to her.

    After retrieving the dress from the vi, Calliope headed to the Starlight Hotel.

    When she arrived, Lisette and the others weren''t there yet. She wandered the ballroom, noting with a raised eyebrow how Valerian and the others had styled it to mimic her setup from the day before.

    Lisette might like it, but anyone could see the difference in quality and originality.

    Imitation was one thing, but poor imitation? That was another.

    "What are you doing here so early?" A voice snapped, disrupting her thoughts.

 Chapter 163

    At the door, Ulysses red at Calliope with a face that could sour milk.

    "You''re here early. Didn''t mess around with anything, did you?"

    Calliope nced at her third brother.

    She had three older brothers. Horatio, the eldest, was a bit more agreeable, but Ulysses, closest to her age, was the worst.

    Ulysses wore his disdain for her like an old leather jacket, in for everyone to see. He never acknowledged her as his sister.

    Even when they were out, he''d warmly include Lisette, showering her with attention and pocket money. But when it came to Calliope, he''d act like she was invisible, even turning a blind eye if someone was giving her a hard time.

    Calliope looked at Ulysses calmly. She handed the dress she was holding to Lisette, standing beside him. Lisette had her hair done but was still waiting for her dress, clearly anticipating the moment.

    "A dress by K. One-of-a-kind design," Calliope told Lisette.

    "Is it really designed by K?" Lisette was skeptical about Calliope''s intentions but couldn''t help the flicker of hope.

    In the elite circles of Capitalton, everyone adored K''s designs. They were like gold dust, hard toe by and highly coveted. Wearing a K design would make Lisette the talk of the town.

    Lisette''s eyes narrowed as she studied Calliope. She didn''t trust Calliope entirely but knew she wouldn''t deceive Valerian and the others.

    Calliope always seemed to care about family ties. In the past, she had always put up with everything, never daring to defy them.

    "Of course," Calliope said, tilting her head slightly.

    "Hand it over!" Ulysses stepped before Lisette, warily watching Calliope as he snatched the dress.

    "You better not be up to something. K''s design is recognizable at a nce. If there''s any issue, Calliope, you better spill now, or I won''t let it slide."

    Calliope met his gaze. "It''s a K design. You''ll see."

    Ulysses opened the dress bag right there, inspecting the garment. Every detail fit the bill. He turned to Lisette, "Lisette, it looks fine to me. What do you think?"

    Lisette''s eyes lit up. She hadn''t seen this particr dress before. Though unfamiliar, it was unmistakably K''s work. The signature mark was there for anyone knowledgeable about K to recognize.

    en

    "It really is a K design, and it''s not even one that''s been circted! It''s gorgeous. You''ll stun everyone wearing this, Lisette!"

    Ulysses seemed satisfied and shot a nce at Calliope. "You''re smarter than I thought." Calliope looked at him indifferently. "Is there anything else? If not, I''ll be on my way."

    "Who said you could leave? If you''re

    not at the party, people will talk about Lisette," Ulysses said coldly "Just keep a low profile and stick around until the end. Don''t let people notice there''s tension between us."

    "Our rtionship is already strained. Why are you so worried?" Calliope raised an eyebrow.

    "I''m not worried about me. I''m

    worried about Lisette getting the

    fault!"

    brunt of it, and it''s all your Ulysses snapped. "Calliope, not celebrating Lisette''s birthday with her is just your way to embarrass her Don''t think I don''t see through your nasty ns!"

 Chapter 164

    "You know, it''s because you''re so nasty that I don''t even want to deal with you!"

    Calliope looked at Ulysses calmly. "Rx. I''m not leaving. This birthday party is lively, and I''m not missing

    out."

    With that, she turned and left the ballroom.

    Lisette, however, was excited. She tugged on Ulysses''s arm as he was about to leave.

    "Ulysses, Callie did get me a dress from K! I need to change into it right now!

    I didn''t expect Callie to be so generous. It must be because of you guys. Ulysses, you all make me so happy!"

    "You silly girl, it''s because you''re great that we''re great," Ulysses said softly. "Now go change into your dress."

    "Yeah!" Lisette dashed off to change, her excitement palpable.

    Once Calliope left the ballroom, she headed to her car to grab another dress she had brought. It was a stunning new design by K, a name that carried quite a reputation.

    Though it was simr to Lisette''s, Calliope''s dress was far more breathtaking.

    With a sly smile, Calliope thought about how Zelda always ensured she never outshone Lisette. This time,

    she intended to make quite the entrance and see how Lisette handled it.

    The party was about to kick off, and guests invited by the Jewell family started arriving at the Starlight Hotel.

    Mavis came with Uriah, and Portia

    arrived with Archie. At first, they weren''t keen on attending the Jewell family''s birthday bash. But both

    Portia and Mavis knew Calline

    would be there, so they decided to join the fun.

    Just as they reached the Starlight Hotel, Calliope met up with them.

    She was a bit surprised to see Uriah there. It wasn''t like him to attend Lisette''s birthday party. His and

    Ss''s social circles were leagues above that of the Jewell family.

    "Uriah, you''re here, too?" Calliope nodded at him.

    "Yes," Uriah nodded back.

    Calliope nced at Mavis, her eyes questioning.

    Mavis shrugged. She wasn''t sure herself. She had intended toe alone, but when Uriah saw her dressed up, he asked her about it and decided to join her. So, there they were, together.

    "Let''s go," Archie said, his eyes lingering on Calliope.

    Calliope nodded.

    Portia looked at Calliope, her face lighting up with excitement. "Callie, you look stunning today. Every year Zelda throws you some outdated dress while Lisette gets thetest trends, no matter the cost. Every time, Lisette would outshine you. But t��day, you finally get your moment."

    Calliope smirked. Today was all about proving them wrong.

    Calliope and her friends waited a bit before heading to the ballroom entrance, timing their arrival perfectly.

    Just as Lisette stepped out in her morous dress, dazzling everyone around her, Calliope and her friends entered through the door.

 Chapter 165

    Calliope was the epitome of elegance and grace, her gown more stunning than anything Lisette could dream of. Her natural beauty was magnified by the dress, making her look every bit the fairy-tale princess under the sparkling lights.

    As she descended, she captured the room''s attention, outshining Lisette, who moments ago had been the belle of the ball. Lisette''s allure seemed to fade inparison, making her look almost mundane. Surrounding Calliope were equally captivating individuals, the kind who would stand out in any crowd. Uriah and Archie were impossibly handsome, their presencemanding admiration. Portia and Mavis, with their impable backgrounds, exuded an aura that was simply beyond Lisette''s reach. Instantly, all eyes were on Calliope and her entourage.

    "Wow, she looks like she walked out of a fairy tale!"

    "Who is she?"

    "Isn''t that Calliope, the eldest daughter of the Jewell family? She''s never been one to stand out, right? I don''t remember seeing her much at these annual gs."

    "Wasn''t she considered the ck sheep of the Jewell family?"

    "Who knows, but she''s stunning. That dress is simr to what Lisette is wearing, but she makes it look so much more morous!"

    "She''s breathtaking. And is that Uriah with her?"

    "Oh my, isn''t he the head of the Stewart family? What''s he doing here? Is he close with the Jewell family?" "He seems more familiar with Ms. Calliope, doesn''t he?"

    The chatter was relentless, a testament to the impact Calliope had made.

    Lisette, the center of attention

    moments age, looked pale now. She hadn''t anticipated Calliope showing up in a gown from the same designer, K. Worse, hers seemed outdated next to Calliope''s, which was thetest, limited edition that everyone was talking about.

    Damn, Calliope! Stealing her spotlight!

    Lisette clenched her fists, ncing at Valerian and the others, who were equally shocked.

    "Is she out of her mind?" Before Valerian could respond, Zelda stared in disbelief at Calliope.

    It was supposed to be Lisette''s

    night, a perfect birthday celebration where they could find her a suitable match. But there was Calliope dressed to impress, seemingly intent on overshadowing Lisette.

    Who did she think she was? Didn''t she know whose night it was?

    Zelda was seething. She had invited Calliope to sever familial ties, and then, she was more determined

    than ever that Calliope was nothing but a show-off without any real talent.

    As Calliope and her group

    approached, Zelda stormed up to her, feeling the weight of everyone''s eyes upon them. She grabbed Calliope''s wrist and pulled her away without hesitation.

    "Callie!" Portia called out, frowning, wanting to intervene, but Zelda moved too quickly for them to react.

    Calliope stumbled as she got dragged along, barely keeping her bnce.

    Zelda pulled her into a side room, ring at her from head to toe.

    "Do you realize it''s Lisette''s birthday today? Are you here to ruin it by dressing like this?

    What, did youe to steal the spotlight at the party we threw for Lisette?"

 Chapter 166

    Calliope nced up at Zelda, a smirk ying on her lips. "I''m just wearing my own dress, Zelda. If she feels overshadowed, that''s not my problem. Why are you so worked up? If she''s better than me, a dress won''t change that, right?"

    Her smile widened with a hint of mischief in her eyes. "So, by that logic, Lisette isn''t all that impressive, right?"

    "You!" Zelda snapped, frustration in her voice. "Lisette is better than you in every way. Even if she doesn''t dress as well, she''s still superior!"

    "Oh really?" Calliope''s smile turned icy. "Then why are you worried? Afraid she might not measure up? What will you do if you find out she''s not as great as you think?"

    Zelda''s face darkened. "Calliope, you can''tpare to Lisette. You''re nothing but trouble, a jinx. From the moment you were born, you nearly killed me, and you''ve been a thorn in the Jewell family''s side ever since.

    How could you everpare to Lisette? She''s a blessing to us. She''s talented and beautiful. Every time your brothers were in a pinch, she saved them! All you do is cause trouble. How could you ever measure up to her?"

    "Is that so? It was always her saving my brothers? She''s so talented?"

    Calliope regarded Zelda with a cold, detached gaze. It was her mother throwing these barbs, so it still stung.

    She''d always been good to them, but Lisette had taken credit for her efforts. Zelda didn''t believe in her at

    all. Just because she''d had a difficult birth, she was branded as the family''s curse.

    It wasughable. What kind of mother would do that? Was it her fault she was born?

    "Yes, Lisette outshines you in every way," Zelda insisted, her voice unyielding.

    "If that''s true, why keep me around? Just make Lisette your only daughter." Calliope''s voice was calm as she crossed her arms, her eyes holding no trace of emotion.

    She stared at Zelda with a detached calm.

    Zelda felt a flicker of unease under that steady gaze but pressed on. "Yes, with Lisette, that''s all we need!" Calliope''s eyes darkened slightly. That was thest chance she''d give her. If Zelda didn''t want it, so be it. "Callie!"

    Portia and the others caught up with her then, frowning at Zelda.

    Zelda cast a disdainful look at

    ???

    Calliope. No matter how well you dress, you''ll never match Lisette. Her talents, her everything, are beyond you."

    With that, she turned and left.

    Calliope shrugged. "Let her try."

    Portia shot a vexed nce at Zelda''s retreating figure. "She''s so blind, can''t see who''s good and who''s bad!"

    Mavis said nothing but stepped forward, giving Calliope''s shoulder a gentle pat. "Don''t let it get to you."

    Archie red after Zelda, his expression full of sympathy for Calliope.

    Uriah, after a quick nce, asked, "Need me to do anything? If necessary, I can make sure this party doesn''t happen."

    Calliope looked at Uriah in surprise.

    She suddenly realized Uriah might be there not just for Mavis, but possibly for Ss.

    Ss couldn''t make it earlier

    because of othermitments, so maybe he''d sent Uriah in his ce. Those two were thick as thieves, so it was entirely possible.

    After all, she didn''t know Uriah well enough for him to wreck someone else''s birthday party on her behalf.

    When thinking of Ss, Calliope''s gaze softened. The disappointment and hu

    from her family''s

    didn''t seem as sharpids

 Chapter 167

    Lisette was undoubtedly the evening''s star, so even though Calliope made quite the entrance, Zelda quickly helped shift the spotlight back to Lisette.

    Since it was Lisette''s birthday party, naturally, there were plenty of people who hade bearing gifts. Monty and Zelda stood by Lisette''s side, helping her receive presents.

    Calliope and her friends found a corner to sit in for a while. She watched Lisette from afar, a thoughtful look in her eyes.

    Meanwhile, Portia and Archie were chattering away about something, and Mavis was off socializing with a group of people, led by Uriah.

    While observing the scene, Calliope suddenly felt two shadows looming over her. She nced up to see Valerian and Ulysses approaching, both looking rather displeased.

    "What do you want?" Calliope asked coolly, raising an eyebrow.

    "Did you do it on purpose, giving Lisette that dress? You knew you''d outshine her," Ulysses used angrily.

    "I gave it to her, and she''s not happy? Then she can give it back. I didn''t have to give it to her," Calliope replied nonchntly. "It''s my dress. I can wear whatever I please. Why are you being so unreasonable?" "Calliope, you''re being difficult. It''s Lisette''s birthday. Why steal her thunder?" Ulysses fumed.

    "Calliope, you''re really overstepping. You celebrated your birthday yesterday. Do you really need to be the center of attention again today?" Valerian added, clearly annoyed.

    Upon overhearing that, Portia couldn''t hold back. She stood up in a huff.

    "What, no one else can look good just because it''s Lisette''s birthday? Oh, is that so? So, should everyone who looks better than Lisette go home?" she shouted, drawing the room''s attention.

    Everyone began whispering amongst themselves, intrigued by themotion.

    "Don''t twist our words!" Valerian snapped, getting more frustrated with Calliope by the second.

    "I''m not twisting anything. Isn''t that exactly what you meant?" Portia retorted defiantly.

    "We''re talking about Calliope, not everyone else!" Ulysses interjected, exasperated.

    "Oh, it''s about Callie? Why? Is Lisette so insecure that she''s afraid Callie will outshine her?" Portia continued loudly. "It''s not like Callie''s trying to steal the show. Even in a potato sack, she''d outshine Lisette. It''s not Callie''s fault that Lisette doesn''t have the same presence

    People around them couldn''t help but nod in agreement. Instinctively, they nced between Calliope and Lisette,paring the two.

    Those who had attended past

    birthday parties couldn''t help but remember how Calliope had always been understated yet striking. Even in less fitting and morous attire, she had an inner beauty that fancy clothes couldn''t overshadow.

    Tonight, Calliope had truly captivated everyone, reminding them of her unique charm. Even when she

    stayed under the radar, her presence was unforgettable.

 Chapter 168

    "Could you keep it down a bit? Aren''t you worried about embarrassing yourself? Calliope, can''t you get a handle on your friends?" Valerian shot an annoyed nce at Calliope. "Look at the kind of people you''re hanging out with."

    "What kind of people?" Archie stood up, his eyes locking onto Valerian''s with a steely gaze and a sarcastic smile. "Mr. Valerian, are you implying I''m one of those kinds of people?"

    Uriah and Mavis had wandered over without anyone noticing, and now Uriah''s gaze was intense, carrying a palpable authority.

    Valerian knew better than to cross someone like Uriah, so he quickly stered on a grin. "Oh, no, Mr. Stewart. I didn''t mean you."

    "Really? Because you did mention Callie''s friends, didn''t you? And it just so happens that I''m one of them," Uriah replied with a casual air.

    Valerian''s face twisted ufortably.

    "And wouldn''t you know it, my apprentice is also one of those friends you''re talking about." Uriah stepped forward. "So, do you have a problem with us?"

    "No!" Valerian''s face flushed with embarrassment and frustration, leaving him flustered and resigned. He threw onest re at Calliope before stalking off with Ulysses.

    Calliope lifted her head and said to Uriah, "Thanks, Uriah."

    "Ss asked me to keep an eye on you," Uriah nodded, "If there''s any trouble, let me know. I''ll handle it." "Alright." Calliope felt a wave of gratitude.

    Ss had really thought things through, even getting someone as busy as Uriah to look out for her.

    But she wouldn''t let the Jewell family push her around anymore. She used to put up with it all for the sake of a few scraps of familial affection. But having faced death once, she understood it wasn''t worth it. She cast a detached nce in Lisette''s direction. Once, she had longed for parents who cherished her how they cherished Lisette. Unfortunately, her biological parents were doting on their daughter, but it just wasn''t her.

    Now Lisette was the center of attention, with Valerian and the others fawning over her. They were busy introducing her to various people.

    Calliope watched quietly for a while.

    After what seemed like ages, Zelda began coaxing Lisette to y a piano piece for everyone.

    Every year at her birthday party, Zelda would showcase her daughter''s talents.

    Of course, every year, Calliope was

    kept out of sight. In Zelda''s eyes, Calliopecked presentable talents and had a knack for causing

    embarrassment. If she weren''t ne

    biologically hers, Zelda wouldn''t

    even bother with a birthday party for her.

    As usual, after some polite hesitation, Lisette couldn''t refuse the crowd''s enthusiasm and agreed to perform.

    Lisette took the stage and

    approached the grand piano Zelda had prepped for her. She began her performance, and the audience was enraptured. Her piano skills were indeed impressive, having been groomed from a young age. A lot of money had gone into her training, and it showed.

    Zelda stood by with a smile of pure satisfaction. Her Lisette was everything she could be proud of, especiallypared to Calliope, who had always struggled.

    "She ys beautifully!"

    "Ms. Lisette is something. I hear she''s not only great at managing thepany but also incredibly talented. It''s true!"

    "Her music is so delightful. Lisette truly has a gift!"

    "That said, Calliope did make quite an entrance earlier, but she can''tpare to Lisette in this regard. No wonder their parents prefer to keep her out of the spotlight. Word is that she''s not very bright and never cared to Tearn anything!"

 Chapter 169

    "Yep, Calliope has never performed anything before. She probably can''t do anything!"

    "So, she''s just a pretty face."

    "Tsk, tsk, she''s hiding in the corner, noting out. No wonder the Jewell family parents don''t like her." The room buzzed with murmurs. Disdain filled their eyes as they nced at Calliope.

    Calliope heard them but chose to ignore their words.

    Portia was fuming, her fists clenched tightly, while Archie looked ready to stand up and start a fight.

    But Calliope held Archie down, her face calm andposed.

    After Lisette finished her piece, a few women turned to Calliope, taunting, "Ms. Lisette has performed. Won''t Ms. Calliope show us something?"

    "Yeah, right. Ms. Lisette can y the piano. Can Ms. Calliope do anything?"

    "Come on, Calliope? What can she do besides getting into fights!"

    "Tsk, tsk, it seems like she''s got no talent."

    "Lisette is impressive!"

    "Ms. Calliope probably doesn''t even know what a piano is, huh?"

    "Calliope, aren''t you going to perform?"

    Calliope knew these women well. They were Lisette''s entourage. They relished in mocking her, always trying to put her down.

    Every birthday party, it was the same old show. But each time, Zelda would prevent Calliope from responding.

    This year, however, she had no reason to refuse, especially since she had something prepared.

    "If everyone wants to hear me y, I suppose I can give it a shot." Calliope stood up, making her way to the piano slowly and deliberately.

    Lisette watched in shock. She assumed Calliope would avoid the situation like always. Her eyes narrowed slightly.

    But it didn''t matter, because what could Calliope possibly y? When Lisette learned various skills, Zelda tried to make Calliope learn too, but she was never interested. So she never learned anything, she wasn''t good at anything.

    Zelda''s face turned ashen as she saw Calliope heading to the stage. She was exasperated, pulling Calliope aside to whisper, "Have you lost your mind? What are you doing? You don''t even know how many keys a piano has!"

    "Not only will you embarrass yourself, but you''ll also bring shame to the Jewell family. Calliope, I''ll cut ties

    with you if you dare to touch the piano!"

    Calliope nced at Zelda indifferently. "Sure."

    Ignoring Zelda, she approached the piano.

    Lisette held onto Zelda, whispering, "Mom, maybe we should let Callie try. Maybe she''s learned something recently?"

    "She''s too dim to learn anything!" Zelda fumed. "She''ll only disgrace us!"

    Unnoticed, Ulysses had also approached Calliope, ring at her with clenched teeth. "What are you doing up there embarrassing us!"

    Calliope acted as if she hadn''t heard him. She adjusted her position, looking out at the crowd, a slight smirk on her lips as she pressed the keys.

    Just as Ulysses was about to grab her hand, she began to y skillfully. The melodious tune filled the hall.

    And Calliope yed the same piece Lisette had performed earlier.

    "Moonlight Sonata" was known for

    its high difficulty and challenging for most to master. Lisette''s

    performance wasmendable,

    but itcked a certain finesse.

    en

    However, Calliope''s rendition was startlingly perfect, leaving the audience in awe.

    The entire hall erupted in surprise, followed by a deep silence as everyone listened intently.

 Chapter 170

    Unable to resist, everyone lost themselves in the melody. Sometimes joyful, sometimes mncholic, Calliope poured every ounce of emotion into her performance.

    As the final note hung in the air, the room was silent. No one seemed to have regained senses just yet. But after what felt like an eternity, apuse erupted, especially those who knew piano music well-they could tell just how extraordinary Calliope''s performance was. Even the best pianists in the country might struggle to match her level.

    "Ms. Calliope is truly remarkable!"

    "My goodness, I''ve got goosebumps. Calliope is ten times better than Lisette!"

    "Whoever said she was a talentless hack?"

    "She''s so talented at the piano. She could be a concert pianist!"

    "Oh my God, that was incredible! How did she do it? It was a jaw-dropping surprise!"

    Lisette had been sure Calliope would embarrass herself, expecting the audience to ridicule her. She never

    imagined Calliope could actually y the piano, and with such skill that far surpassed her own!

    Her face flushed a deep crimson.

    Zelda was equally stunned.

    When did Calliope learn to y the piano?

    How was she better than Lisette?

    Ulysses and the others were just as dumbfounded, looking at Calliope with disbelief.

    "Mr. Jewell, is your daughter so talented that you had to hide her away?"

    "Mr. Jewell must have nned for her to amaze everyone!"

    "She''s incredible. We''re all thoroughly impressed."

    Monty was in a daze, too, staring at Calliope with pure astonishment.

    "Ms. Calliope, if you''re this good at piano, are you equally talented in other areas?" "Wow, she''s not just beautiful, but she ys the piano so well!"

    "Unbelievable! I''m impressed!"

    "She''s a genius!"

    "If there were a piano master here, they''d probably take her on as an apprentice!" "No way. I think she''d be the one taking apprentices with skills like those!" Monty was still processing it all. He had never known Calliope could y the piano.

    Pret

    "How did you learn to y the piano?" Zelda asked with disbelief etched on her face, clearly unhappy about Calliope''s unexpected skill.

    "I know more than you think," Calliope replied with a smirk, her eyes glinting with a cold light. "You-"

    "Not happy I stole Lisette''s spotlight?"

    "Of course not, Callie! You''re full of

    surprises," Lisette said, standing. beside Zelda, her pupils with

    suppressed anger. Co

    Then, someone in the audience shouted, "Hey, isn''t Lisette''s dress today the one I heard about?" "What?"

    "I heard K had it specially made for someone. Could it have been Lisette?"

    "Yeah, I remember, it was supposed to be a one-of-a-kind gift for someone who saved K''s life!"

    "I checked WhatsApp. It''s true!"

    "Lisette is K''s savior?"

    "No way, she''s kept that under wraps!"

    "She''s never bragged about it!"

    "Lisette, do you know K?"

    Everyone turned to Lisette with excitement.

    Lisette felt a sudden jolt of panic.

    She knew

    nothing about saving

    someone''s life and nced ate

    Calliope in disbelief.

    That dress hade from Calliope! Could it be that Calliope was the one who saved K?

 Chapter 171

    Lisette''s eyes darkened slightly. With K not being around, no one would believe Calliope anyway. Since everyone was calling her K''s savior, she might as well own it.

    "Wow, I didn''t expect you all to recognize me... I thought after all these years, people would have forgotten. I wanted to keep it low-key, so I''m only wearing this gown now.

    After all, K designed it especially for me. I couldn''t let it sit in the closet forever, could I?"

    Calliope raised an eyebrow, ncing at Lisette, who lied without a hint of guilt.

    Many in the crowd praised Lisette, and she basked in their admiration with a beaming smile.

    Ulysses stood nearby, catching Calliope''s eye. He knew full well that Calliope had given the dress to Lisette, meaning the gown was likely designed for Calliope by K.

    Calliope met his gaze.

    Then Ulysses shifted his attention back to the people below. "The dress truly belongs to Lisette. She is indeed K''s savior."

    Calliope muttered, "Unbelievable."

    She hadn''t expected Ulysses to tantly lie like that.

    "Ulysses, you saw me give the dress to Lisette," she said quietly, only loud enough for him to hear.

    She knew they all sided with Lisette but hadn''t imagined they''d go that far.

    "So what?" Ulysses narrowed his eyes, "You''d better keep your mouth shut!"

    "Do you think no one will ever know just because I stay silent?" Calliope shot back.

    "It''s been so many years. No one will bring it up," Ulysses replied coldly, ring at her. "I''m warning you. If

    you embarrass Lisette, I won''t make things easy for you!"

    Calliope looked at Ulysses, a slight smile curling her lips, which seemed to rile him up even more. "What are you smiling about? What''s so funny?" he snapped.

    "Nothing," Calliope said, looking down at her shoes before ncing back up at Ulysses. "Just thinking how my good intentions were wasted Ulysses, do you really have no idea where your current famees from?"

    "Of course, Lisette helped me!" Ulysses scoffed. "If she hadn''t pleaded with the director, I''d never have gotten that role. Without it, I wouldn''t be where I am today. Are you trying to say my sess is because of you? What could you have possibly done to help me? You can''t even take care of yourself!"

    "Do you think Director Zack would change his mind just because Lisette shed a few tears?" Calliope''sughter was incredulous as she looked at Ulysses.

    When Ulysses was eyeing that role,

    it was perfect for him, but Zack hadn''t decided on him because of a scandal Ulysses was involved in.

    Later, she invested in the project and requested Zack to cast Ulysses.

    But Ulysses never knew.

    After she handled it and Zack confirmed the role for Ulysses, Lisette went to Zack, and Ulysses saw her pleading. So he believed it was Lisette''s plea thatnded him the part.

    That role was the stepping stone to his fame. So Ulysses had always seen Lisette as his lucky charm, the one who helped him.

    Calliope never wanted credit, so she didn''t say anything at first. Later, when things felt off, she did try to tell Ulysses.

    But he never believed her, even mocking her instead.

 Chapter 172

    Ulysses felt that she was inferior to Lisette in every way, so how could she help him?

    He had been riding high these past few years, partly thanks to Calliope. She had some connections in the entertainment world and owned herpany. Though she rarely made public appearances, she wielded some influence.

    Once upon a time, she thought that as his sister, she ought to help him if she could.

    But she didn''t see it that way anymore.

    Not after the time she was on the brink of death, desperate for help, and no one came. Not after she died, and instead of mourning, they acted like her passing was a relief. She was utterly disillusioned with them.

    So from now on, she wouldn''t lift a finger to help Ulysses.

    "What''s with your attitude? If it weren''t for Lisette pleading, do you think I''d even have this opportunity?" Ulysses snapped. "You''re just jealous of Lisette. She''s a good person, and you can''t stand it."

    Calliope remained calm, her expression indifferent as she looked at Ulysses. "Then let Lisette pave your way forward.''

    She turned her gaze to Lisette, a smirk ying on her lips as she called out, "Lisette, I don''t mind giving you the dress, but don''t you think it''s a bit inappropriate to im it''s yours?"

    "Calliope!" Ulysses'' eyes shot daggers at her, full of warning.

    Valerian and the others turned their attention toward her, their eyes filled with disapproval. They were signaling her to keep quiet.

    But Calliope wouldn''t be silenced. She shrugged and said, "This dress was a gift from K to me. You said you wanted to wear something by K, and I had it, so I brought it for you. But let''s not pretend the credit is yours. Do you even know K? Have you ever saved K''s life?"

    "Wow!"

    "Dang, this is some spicy drama!"

    "Ms. Calliope''s usually so meek and mild. What''s gotten into her today?"

    "Why does this feel kind of exciting?"

    "Wait, did Calliope really give her that dress?"

    "It''s possible. I remember someone attended Calliope''s birthday party on the top floor yesterday, and she wore a dress K designed. She''s wearing another K design today, but it''s a different style."

    "So, Calliope does have quite a few of K''s dresses! K''s designs are hard toe by; if she has them, it means she''s got some pull!"

    "Well, this is interesting. Lisette says

    she''s K''s lifesaver and got a dress designed for her, and Calliope says she gifted the dress and saved K herself! I love a good sister O showdown!"  en

    "So, whose dress is it?"

    "I''d bet it''s Lisette''s. Calliope doesn''t have the best reputation, after all."

    The crowd buzzed with spection. Some sided with Calliope, others with Lisette. Some even ced bets.

    Portia and a few others approached, visibly upset even from the edge of the room. They knew the dress was indeed Calliope''s, given to Lisette under pressure from the Jewell family.

    Lisette iming the credit was a bold move they hadn''t anticipated.

    How could she be so shameless?

    And the most outrageous part? The Jewell family knew the truth but chose to back Lisette anyway! "Lisette, have you no shame? You don''t even know K, and you''re iming you saved his life?" Portia burst out.

    "I..." Lisette looked down, feigning

    hurt. She nced at Calliope, as if holding back tears, biting her lip before speaking with a choked voice, "Fine, whatever Callie says, let it be. Let''s say this dress is a gift from her

 Chapter 173

    "Wow, poor Lisette!"

    "Calliope''s

    making things up!"

    "Exactly. Lisette already said the dress is hers, and Calliope''s trying to steal her spotlight by iming she gifted it!"

    "That''s so shameless!"

    "Our hearts go out to Lisette!"

    "No doubt about it. The dress belongs to Lisette. She''s not the type to lie!"

    A chorus of voices rose in support of Lisette.

    Portia clenched her fists in frustration.

    Lisette stood on the stage, her voice soft and sweet. "It''s my birthday today, and I don''t want to upset anyone. Let''s leave it at that. It doesn''t matter to me if the credit goes to Callie. She''s my sister, after all. If she wants the dress, I''d dly give it, let alone a title for saving someone."

    She smiled, casting a sidelong nce at Calliope, a hint of triumph in her eyes. She knew just a bit of y-acting was enough to sway everyone in her favor.

    Calliope was at a loss now, with no one to believe her.

    It had always been like this. After all, she''d never had a good reputation and was disliked from a young age.

    Calliope looked at Lisette, a faint smile on her lips. "I didn''t realize you were so generous. Is there anything I want that you wouldn''t give me?"

    "Callie, what could you possibly want that I wouldn''t give you?" Lisette pursed her lips. "Whatever you desire, I''ll fulfill it for you."

    "Wow, what an amazing sister!"

    "Yeah, she''ll do anything her sister asks!"

    "Isn''t it supposed to be the other

    way around, with the older sister looking out for her younger sibling? But in the Jewell family, it''s the younger one who''s got the elder''s back!" .

    en

    "Well, that''s because the elder sister''s not much help!"

    "Exactly, Lisette is way more capable than Calliope, who doesn''t really contribute much."

    "So envious of such a wonderful sister!"

    Meanwhile, Calliope grinned on stage. "There''s one thing I''ve always wanted from you. Since you say you''ll agree to anything, will you agree?"

    "What is it?" Lisette''s brows furrowed as she looked at Calliope, unease creeping in.

    "Can you leave the Jewell family?" Calliope raised an eyebrow, "You''re an adopted daughter, taking up my ce and receiving all my family''s love. Can you leave the Jewell family?" Lisette''s face went pale.

    Calliope crossed her arms, her gaze piercing, What''s wrong? Not willing? Aren''t you always pretending to be kind and generous? If you can give me anything, why can''t you return my family''s love?"

    Many in the audience frowned. While everyone knew Lisette was adopted, for the biological daughter to demand the adopted one leave felt bit harsh. The Jewell family adored Lisette because she truly was remarkable.

    Calliope''s words came off as bratty and willful, but that aligned with her reputation. She''d always been like this, and many held her in low regard.

    Rumor had it that she bullied Lisette during their school days. Being the adopted one, Lisette always swallowed her grievances.

    Many people felt sorry for Lisette. Hearing Calliope now, a wave of indignation swept through the crowd. "Isn''t she going too far?"

    "How can she drive her sister out of the house?"

    "Yeah, poor Lisette, being bullied since she was a kid and still facing it now. She treats Calliope so well, but because she''s adopted, she doesn''t dare to stand up for herself, right?"

 Chapter 174

    "Calliope is so wicked!"

    The whispers buzzed around the room, and Portia could feel her blood boiling.

    "How is Callie wicked? Lisette is the real snake! She''s been scheming against Callie since they were kids! Callie never got any love from their parents. Lisette hogged it all! And she''s just an adopted daughter!" "The Jewell family isn''t fond of Calliope, but maybe she should look in the mirror. If no one likes her, there''s probably a reason!"

    "Exactly, she mes Lisette for everything she does wrong!"

    "Lisette''s always been the one bending over backward. Do you think it''s easy being the adopted one in the Jewell family?"

    The crowd''s harsh words hit Portia like a p in the face.

    Meanwhile, before Calliope could open her mouth, Zelda jumped in, shielding Lisette with a fierce look. "Calliope, enough is enough! It''s Lisette''s birthday. Do you have to ruin it before all these guests?"

    "Calliope, that''s enough!" Valerian interrupted, his expression stern. "We''re not getting rid of Lisette. She''s like family to us!"

    "Calliope, it''s you who should leave," Ulysses said with a hint of exasperation, ring at her. "You have no right to force Lisette out!"

    "Is that so?" Calliope locked eyes with Ulysses, a challenge in her gaze. "I''m the one who should leave?" "That''s right! You contribute nothing to our family and are always picking on Lisette. None of us like you!" "Oh." Calliope nodded, taking it all in.

    Ulysses squinted, scrutinizing her. What was she up to?

    He smirked, believing Calliope wouldn''t dare pull any stunts. She depended on the Jewell family, after all. Without them, did she think Ss would choose her?

    "There''s still the matter of K''s dress,"

    Calliope said, steering the

    conversation back on track. "Lisette, we need to clear this up. You said K designed this dress for you, so why don''t you contact him to confirm?"

    Lisette adjusted her posture, furrowing her brow. "I don''t want to bother. He''s busy. Calliope, if you say you saved K and it''s yours, then it''s yours. We are sisters, after all."

    en

    "Is that so? Let me call K and see if he''s too busy." Calliope''s eyes twinkled with resolve as she nced at Lisette.

    "Can Calliope really contact K?"

    "You''ve got to be kidding!"

    "If she can, why not put it on the big screen? Let''s see if it''s really K!"

    "Yeah. Show us on the big screen if you dare!"

    All eyes were on Calliope, skeptical of her im that she could reach K.

    Valerian didn''t believe Calliope had any connection to someone like K, but since the dress was supposedly from her, maybe there was a sliver of truth. If she did reach K, what

    would that mean for Lisettat

    swnov

    "Why are you making such a fuss? Lisette already said you could have it," Ulysses grumbled, irritated. "Do you have to make everyone ufortable to be satisfied?"

    "She give it to me? I don''t need her to give it to me," Calliope shot back with a cold nce at Ulysses. She pulled out her phone and started a video call with K, lifting it up for all to see.

 Chapter 175

    The video call was already connected, and there was nothing Valerian and his brothers could do to stop it. They looked at Calliope with expressions that could sour milk, ring daggers at her.

    If she dared to embarrass Lisette this time, they were done with her-no more second chances.

    K picked up the call almost immediately.

    Calliope, using a bit of tech-savvy magic, projected the video onto the big screen behind them. The room fell into silence as K''s face appeared on the screen.

    "It''s K!"

    "Oh my gosh, Calliope knows K, and she can just call him like it''s no big deal!"

    "So, it means the dress Lisette was wearing was Calliope''s, and Lisette was pretending to be Calliope?" "That''s kind of harsh, don''t you think?"

    "I get wanting to be in the spotlight, but riding on someone else''s coattails is just not cool."

    "Lisette wasn''t like this before... Is there more to this than meets the eye?"

    Everyone exchanged puzzled nces, trying to make sense of the situation.

    Meanwhile, K was beaming from ear to ear upon seeing Calliope.

    "Callie, did you miss me or something, calling me out of the blue? Every time I try to reach you, you''re always too busy. But hey, finally got you now!"

    "Whoa, you''re finally wearing one of my dresses? Wait a second, this isn''t one of the ones I gave you. It looks like a piece Mr. Myers asked me to make."

    "Ah, whatever, what matters is you''re wearing it! You look stunning, as always, my muse!"

    K chuckled from the other end. "When are you going to model for me?"

    "Not sure I have the time right now, but I called you for a reason."

    Calliope shifted the camera toward Lisette.

    Lisette stood there, looking like a deer caught in the headlights. Calliope asked, "K, did you design this dress?"

    "Of course, this is the one I designed for you, right?" K frowned, puzzled. "Why aren''t you wearing it? Who is this woman? It doesn''t suit her. The waist is way too loose. It makes my dress look awful!""

    Calliope calmly exined, "She wanted the dress, so I lent it to her. But she''s been iming she''s your savior."

    "Savior?" K snorted, amused. "I don''t even know her!"

    "See?" Calliope smirked, addressing everyone in the room. "K doesn''t know her."

    "Oh, and Lisette, didn''t you say you saved K?" She turned to Lisette, "Why don''t you catch up with him?" "Calliope, enough!" Ulysses was practically fuming. "Do you have to humiliate Lisette? So, what if you know K, or if you helped him? Big deal!"

    After confirming everything, Calliope said a quick goodbye to K and ended the call.

    She pocketed her phone and looked at Ulysses with a cold demeanor. "It''s not about impressing anyone. But I''m not fond of Lisette''s habit of stealing credit."

    "Once, twice, three times, four..."

    Calliope gave Lisette a wry smile, "What''s next? nning to take credit for everything I do for the rest of your life? I''ve seen shameless, but you''re on a whole new level."

    "Speak for yourself!" Ulysses shot back, seething.

    "When did Lisette ever steal your credit?" Valerian chimed in angrily. "Are you delusional?"

    "Valerian, have you forgotten who saved your life?" Calliope fixed him with a steady gaze. "Three years ago, that car crash, remember? Without me, you''d be ashes in the wind." .

 Chapter 176

    Valerian''s face shifted a few shades.

    Lisette looked at Valerian with wide, innocent eyes. She bit her lip, turning to face everyone in the room. Suddenly, she spoke up, "I''m sorry. It is all my fault! I got a little carried away with my vanity, so I pretended to know K. I owe everyone an apology!"

    "And about the whole thing with saving Valerian, yeah, that was my mistake, too! When Callie saved Valerian back then, she left right after. I stayed with him because I was worried!"

    "Because Callie and I were wearing simr outfits, everyone got confused and thought I was the one who saved him. I didn''t mean to take credit for that. In the heat of the moment, I couldn''t think straight. All I wanted was for Valerian to be okay. Nothing else crossed my mind!"

    "Later, when people kept saying I was the one who saved him, I got scared. But I did tell Callie I wanted to clear things up, and she said it was okay not to!"

    Lisette''s eyes were rimmed with red, her voice trembling as she sniffled, "I didn''t know Callie was holding a grudge about this!"

    "Callie, I''m sorry. It''s my fault! I should have exined everything a long time ago!"

    Lisette''s pitiful demeanor tugged at everyone''s heartstrings. She was always the epitome of clever,

    considerate, and kind, and now everyone felt a pang of sympathy for her.

    "If she said it was fine before, why me Lisette now?"

    "Lisette, don''t cry. It''s not your fault!"

    "This is all on Calliope!"

    "How could a sister treat her sibling like that just because she''s adopted?"

    "Who wouldn''t feel a little proud wearing K''s dress? A bit of vanity is human!"

    "Exactly. Calliope and Lisette are sisters. What''s the big deal? Does Calliope want all the attention?"

    Murmurs filled the room, with people casting disdainful looks at Calliope.

    Calliope was momentarily stunned, but then a sense of inevitability settled over her.

    Indeed, every time Lisette''s eyes welled up, everyone rushed to her defense. She was a master at pleasing others, and an even better actress.

    "I know you saved me. Lisette confessed to me long ago!" Valerian said, "Calliope, I''m so disappointed in you. Was it really necessary to nder Lisette at this moment?"

    Calliope stared at Valerian, wide-eyed. She chuckled, finding it almost amusing that he would thank the impostor foster sister instead of his real sister who saved him.

    Calliope nced around at the rest

    of the Jewell family. Each one of them stood protectively around Lisette, looking at Calliope like she was some kind of threat to their precious Lisette.  en

    She suddenlyughed. "Yeah, sure. I fixed up Horatio''s leg, but that''s Lisette''s achievement.

    I saved Valerian''s life, but again, my bad, Lisette gets the credit.

    I helped Ulysses make a name for himself in Hollywood, but who did he thank then? Lisette! Guess I was just feeding some stray dogs."

    Calliope smirked and turned to

    address all the guests, "You folks probably don''t know, but the Jewell family has always treated their. foster daughter like a princess while the biological daughter got the Cindere treatment."  "But then again, maybe none of you care. Lisette is the Jewell family''s little princess in everyone''s eyes, the symbol of kindness and grace, while Calliope is just the dunce. So, this dunce is leaving the Jewell family today."

    "Please, dear friends, bear witness-starting now, Calliope has no ties to the Jewell family. Calliope is severing all ties with Monty, Zelda!"

 Chapter 177

    Calliope''s words left everyone in the room utterly shocked. Monty and Zelda were just as astonished, while Horatio and the others wore expressions of disbelief.

    "Callie, you can''t just say things like that!" Horatio eximed. "This isn''t a rtionship you can just walk away from!"

    "Calliope, do you have to make a scene at Lisette''s birthday party? Can''t you stand to see her happy?" Zelda snapped, ring at Calliope.

    She hadn''t even thought of kicking Calliope out of the house, but there Calliope was, announcing to sever ties with them first.

    It was madness!

    "Do you think you''ll have it easy without the Jewell family? You''re such a nobody. You won''t find things better anywhere else!" Zelda spat angrily.

    "I don''t need you worrying about how I''ll be, Zelda," Calliope said calmly, looking her straight in the eye. "You''ve never been satisfied with me, have you? You''re always saying Lisette is enough for you. So, me cutting ties with the Jewell family should make you happy, right?"

    Calliope turned away and pulled out a document. "Here''s the agreement I drafted. I don''t want a penny from the Jewell family, and I expect you won''te after me for money, either."

    She handed the agreement to Zelda. "The terms are clear. As for the years you raised me, I doubt you spent much on me. You took quite a bit from me, so let''s call it even, shall we?"

    "Calliope!" Zelda shouted, infuriated. "You just want to make us aughingstock, don''t you?"

    "Isn''t what you''ve done already a joke?" Calliope replied, her voice steady. "I''ve never seen parents who don''t love their biological daughter, treating her like a curse while cherishing an adopted daughter to the bone."

    She chuckled softly. "You''re

    disappointed in me? Well, I''m utterly disappointed in you. I''ve done a lot for the Jewell family, but you don''t know or refuse to acknowledge it. Let''s see how the Jewell family does without me!"

    Zelda''s chest heaved with anger. "You are a curse! You''ve brought us nothing but trouble! Lisette might be adopted, but I raised her as my own. There''s no need to be so cruel to her!

    Calliope, don''t act like a victim. We

    don''t love you because you''ve never amounted to anything! You''re rebellious, irresponsible, andck any ambition. You hang around with all sorts of unsavory men and work as a waitress at a diner! Who could love a daughter like that?

    Calliope looked at Zelda, her expression calm. "No ambition? Did you ever care about anything in my life? Do you think I wanted to be there? Your precious adopted daughter has been scheming against me the whole time!"

    "You''re raising a snake in your own nest!" Calliopeughed bitterly.

    "Scheming against you? Lisette would never do that. Even if she did, the fact that she could seed just proves how ipetent you are!" Zelda sneered.

    "Fine, you want to cut ties? Even if we didn''t spend much on you, I gave you your life, right? How do you n to repay that debt?"

    Calliope''s heart ached at her words.

    Look at that, her own mother, demanding payment for giving birth to her.

    She fought back the tears threatening to spill from her eyes and curled her lips into a sardonic smile. "Name your price, and I''ll pay it! After all, you didn''t raise me, just loaned me your womb. How much do you think your womb is worth?"

 Chapter 178

    In the crowd, Portia''s eyes were red with anger; she was wiping away tears, seething with frustration. Mavis clenched her fists tightly beside her.

    They both knew all too well the kind of ce Calliope had been in for years. They understood deeply how much Zelda''s words must have hurt her.

    Calliope had once been a child who yearned for her parents'' love. She had tried hard, really hard, to please them, to win some affection. But they were so biased, never caring about how she felt.

    Standing nearby, Archie looked like he was about to intervene physically, but Uriah ced a calming hand on his shoulder, holding him back.

    The murmurs and whispers among the crowd grew louder. Sure, everyone thought Lisette might be more aplished than Calliope but doubted the Jewell family would abandon their biological daughter.

    Blood tie was always there, after all, and an adopted child couldn''tpare.

    "It''s sad for Calliope. Don''t you think so? If the Jewell family treated her well, she wouldn''t be so determined to leave, right?"

    "Not necessarily. Calliope might just be acting out!"

    "Even so, she''s their real daughter. Would they disown her?"

    "I feel the Jewell family favors Lisette. Calliope seems pretty alone in all this. It''s pitiful!"

    "But maybe Calliope brought it on herself? Would the Jewell family dislike her so much if she were obedient and sensible?"

    "Or maybe Lisette is just maniptive?"

    "Hard to say."

    The crowd was divided, some siding with Lisette, others with Calliope.

    But no one knew the whole story, so they bet on whether Calliope would seriously sever ties with the Jewell family and what would be of her afterward.

    Some believed Calliope''s life would be rough without the Jewell family''s support.

    Others argued that Calliope seemed confident enough to thrive without them, and besides, she had Ss, her husband, by her side.

    Of course, some imed Ss didn''t

    .n

    really love Calliope, that he was only with her out of gratitude, and that eventually, he''d tire of her. They believed Calliope was no match for Ss without the Jewell family.

    AQUMS

    "I''m not asking for much. Just give me a million, and we''ll call it even!" Zelda squinted.

    "Honey, don''t be like this!" Monty frowned, "Come on, let''s not make a scene. Callie, you too, let''s not joke about this!"

    "If she wants to leave the Jewell

    family, let her. It''s not like the sky is falling without her." Ulysses scoffed, "She will suffer, not us! Calliope, if you''re so eager to leave the Jewell family, don''te crawling backter!" .

    Swnov

    Calliope smirked at Ulysses, "Begging you? That won''t happen. And when have I ever depended on you? What have you ever done for me? Why would I need you?

    She found it amusing. She had always been independent. She never used a penny of the Jewell family''s money.

    Her grandfather had left her plenty. They never gave her anything, and they didn''t even know.

    "I''ve always handled my own meals. Sure, I lived in the Jewell family house, but I stayed in the storage room. In a house that big, I had the worst room.

    Should I thank you for giving me a roof over my head? Isn''t that just what any parent is supposed to do?" Her voice was cold.

    Ulysses furrowed his brows, annoyed. "Just don''te to us for helpter. It''s your choice to leave! And can you evene up with a million?"

    "A mere million? Why wouldn''t she be able to?" A calm, deep voice cut through the room, drawing everyone''s gaze toward the doorway.

 Chapter 179

    Ss strolled into the room, looking every bit the part in his impably tailored suit. It was as if the crowd parted for him naturally, sensing hismanding presence that demanded respect.

    The chatter among the guests ceased almost instantly, leaving a silence that seemed to amplify his every step as he made his way toward Calliope. When he reached her, he offered a tender smile. "Don''t worry, honey. I''m here."

    When Calliope saw Ss, all her bottled-up emotions threatened to spill over. Her eyes welled up, and she felt a lump in her throat.

    Ss gently tousled her hair, leaning in close to whisper, "Don''t be afraid. If they don''t want you, I do. I''ll take care of you and give you everything you need.''

    His voice was soft and reassuring, enough to melt anyone''s heart. He took Calliope''s hand, turned to Zelda, and said, "Give me your ount number."

    Zelda red at Ss, her jaw clenched tight in anger. She venomously nced at Calliope before begrudgingly rattling off her bank ount number.

    Ss nodded to Fagan, who had apanied him.

    "Transfer one million," he instructed.

    Fagan promptly arranged the transfer.

    "Mrs. Jewell, the money''s been sent. Please sign the agreement," he said. "Let''s not have any regretster,ing back to ask for Mrs. Myers."

    "We won''t need to ask for her back!" Zelda snapped, snatching the agreement and signing it with a flourish.

    Fagan continued, "Mr. Monty, Mr. Horatio, Mr. Valerian, Mr. Ulysses, please sign as well. Mrs. Myers will have nothing more to do with you all from now on.

    This agreement is in duplicate. One copy for you, one for Mrs. Myers."

    Monty frowned deeply, ncing at Ss before letting out a resigned sigh. He signed the document, followed by a hesitant Horatio and a somewhat eager Valerian and Ulysses.

    Once everyone had signed, Ss

    collected their copy of the agreement. He gave the Jewell family a steely look. "From now on, leave my wife alone. She''s no longer your concern. Don''t think of asking her back. She doesn''t need you."

    With that, Ss led Calliope away.

    "Let''s get going," Uriah called to Mavis, who quickly followed suit. Portia and Archie also hurried after them.

    At the door, Ss paused, turning back to address everyone present. "From this day forward, I won''t do business with anyone associated with the Jewell family."

    After making his deration, he turned and left.

    The room was momentarily stunned into silence.

    "What did Mr. Myers mean by that?" someone finally asked.

    "It''s pretty clear that he''s protecting his wife!"

    "Better get out while you can if you want to work with the Baker Group. Don''t get dragged down with the Jewell family!"

    Several attendees exchanged looks,

    weighing their options. Realizing that crossing Ss could be costly, many decided to discreetly leave, some offering polite excuses, others slipping out without a word.

    Before long, the ballroom was half-empty. The remaining guests had no ties to the Baker Group or were close friends of the Jewell family.

    Monty''s face darkened with rage as he turned on Zelda. "Are you out of your mind? You think a million is enough to live on for the rest of your life?"

 Chapter 180

    "Is it my fault, or is it Calliope who''s the problem?" Zelda fumed, her voice rising. "Can''t you see she''s doing it on purpose, targeting Lisette?"

    "Don''t you know Callie''s backed by the Baker family and Ss?" Monty replied, scratching his head. He had hoped to use this opportunity to get in Ss''s good graces.

    Well, so much for that n. Not only did he fail to improve their rtionship, but he might have severed itpletely.

    With Ss making such remarks, the Jewell Group was likely in for a rough ride. Thepany was already struggling, and if people feared offending Ss and chose not to coborate with the Jewell family, what future did they have?

    "Ss is just infatuated with her for now. He''ll drop her soon enough," Zelda retorted, rolling her eyes. "Why are you so worked up?"

    "Callie is still your daughter," Monty said, frowning.

    "But she nearly killed me. Since she returned home, chaos has followed. If it weren''t for Lisette, I''d have faced so many more disasters!

    When I gave birth to Calliope, it was a difficultbor. After bringing her home, it was like opening Pandora''s box. She''s a curse, I''m telling you. Since she left, the Jewell family will only get better!"

    As Zelda recalled the past, a wave of frustration washed over her. She had once held out hope for Calliope, but Calliope had brought nothing but trouble from a young age. Over time, Zelda''s fondness for her dwindled.

    Then Lisette came along. Every time Calliope caused trouble, Lisette saved the day, and Zelda grew more attached to her. Lisette was her good luck charm, and she adored her.

    Calliope''s departure was a relief. Zelda decided to act as though she''d never had her. After all, with three

    sons and Lisette as an adopted daughter, she wasn''tcking without Calliope.

    Monty furrowed his brow.

    "Let it be. She chose to leave," Valerian said coldly. "Good riddance. It''s not like she was ever fond of us. I refuse to believe we can''t survive without her."

    "Rx. Even if thepany goes under, I''m here. I''m getting more popr by the day," Ulysses smirked. "Calliope was useless. She wouldn''t have contributed anything by staying."

    He had no respect for Calliope. He thought she was a cowardly, useless mess, nothingpared to the capable Lisette.

    Monty nced at Ulysses and sighed.

    The birthday party had thinned out, losing its earlier buzz. Although they tried to keep the atmosphere lively, it was nothing like before.

    Lisette was in a foul mood. She had been envious of Calliope''s birthday bash the day before, and now her own party was turning into a disaster.

    That evening, Horatio and the others

    had arranged a drone show to celebrate Lisette''s birthday. Despite their efforts to give Lisette the best, it paled inparison to the grand fireworks disy Calliope had the night before. The drone show seemed embarrassingly modest byparison.

    Instead of being happy, Lisette felt humiliated. She knew people would inevitablypare her to Calliope.

    Of course, she couldn''t show her anger. She swallowed her frustration and forced herself to thank Horatio and the others, even though she was seething inside.

 Chapter 181

    "I''m sorry, Lisette. We couldn''t make it as grand as we hoped, and the party had so many hups. After the party wrapped up, Ulysses and the others apologized to Lisette.

    They knew Lisette''s birthday bash was nothingpared to the extravagant affair Calliope had enjoyed. They had truly wanted to give her something even more special.

    "Don''t worry about it. It''s not your fault!" Lisette replied gently. "I''m really happy with how it turned out. Thank you all. I know you guys love me the most."

    "You little goof, of course we love you," Ulysses said, ruffling her hair. "You''ll always be our only sister. Don''t worry. Your brothers are always here for you. While this birthday party might not have been perfect, next year will be amazing without any distractions!"

    "But, isn''t it unfair to Callie?" Lisette lowered her gaze. "She''s your real sister, and I''m just someone who came into your lives. Shouldn''t it be me who leaves?"

    "Not at all, Lisette. You''re our real sister!" Ulysses assured her.

    "Yeah, don''t think like that! You mean more to us than you realize," Valerian added.

    "Forget what others say. You''re the sister we''ll protect for life," chimed Horatio, looking at her warmly.

    Lisette was touched. "Having you in my life is the best thing ever!"

    "And we''re just as lucky to have you!" they replied, their smiles wide.

    Meanwhile, Calliope hopped into the car with Ss, who had brought a change of clothes for her. After a quick change, they invited Uriah and some friends to grab ate-night

    snack.

    They settled by the river with spicy buffalo wings, cheesy nachos, and ice-cold beers and enjoyed the night breeze.

    Initially, Calliope felt a heaviness in her heart, but the aroma of the wings quickly lifted her spirits. "We should celebrate, Callie," Portia said, pouring drinks. "Cheers to you finally breaking free from that messed-up family!"

    "Exactly! Good riddance to them!"

    Archie toasted with a grin. "Callion

    you won''t have to deal with their nonsense anymore. You''ll only get better from here!"

    "Callie, remember, you still have us," Mavis added. "And your brothers. You''re loved by many."

    "I think it is a positive step," Uriah agreed. "It must''ve taken so much courage, but I believe it was the right move."

    Calliope smiled softly. "Thanks, guys. With you here, it doesn''t feel so bad."

    Cutting ties with her family left a hollow space in her heart, but surrounded by friends, she felt warmth and security return.

    "They''re the ones missing out on

    �����ݧ��

    you," Portia said confidently. "Someday, they''ll realize what they lost. They have no idea how amazing you are."

    "Yeah, a bunch of fools. They''ll be begging for forgiveness one day," Archie added, his expression serious.

    Mavis nodded. "The Jewell family was too blind, and Lisette acted her part too well. But eventually, her act will fall apart!"

 Chapter 182

    "One day, they''ll discover the truth behind it all. Whether they regret it or not doesn''t really matter. Callie can live a fantastic life. She''s wasted enough of her time on them already. There''s no need for her to waste anymore."

    Calliope nodded. "Yeah, exactly."

    She used to be so reserved. Initially, she only wanted to see if they truly cared for her, but slowly, she realized they were drifting further and further away. She lost interest in sharing everything she had with them.

    "Here, eat." Ss had somehow picked up a buffalo wing and held it to her lips.

    Calliope took a bite, savoring the spicy kick. She nced at Ss, her eyes crinkling into a smile.

    Ss was caught in her gaze, his ears turning a shade of red.

    Portia gave Archie a nudge and raised an eyebrow at the scene.

    Archie frowned, sizing up the situation, then took several swigs of his beer.

    They all kept munching on buffalo wings,ughing and chatting away, downing more drinks than they probably should have.

    Calliope had quite a bit to drink, too. Despite thefort her friends offered, the disappointment of her own parents-those hopes she harbored-shattered, leaving her quietly aching inside. It was hard not to hope, and even harder not to feel let down.

    With the alcohol buzzing in her system, she clung a little closer to Ss on the way back.

    "Why don''t they like me?"

    "They brought me into this world. Did I have a say in it?"

    "They had me, but they don''t take responsibility. They only care about their adopted daughter. Why do they treat me this way? Wouldn''t it have been better if I weren''t born?"

    "I''ve never done anything horrible. I''m not a curse. I''m not. I haven''t brought them any disaster!"

    "I''ve been trying to help them sort out their messes, but they don''t see it!"

    Ss tenderly mussed her hair. "It''s not your fault. It''s their problem. You didn''t have a choice."

    "They''re the ones missing out without you, so don''t be sad."

    "They might not love you, but I do. You''re not a curse. You''re my good luck charm, my little lucky star."

    "Callie, I''ll always love you. Even if

    world turns its back

    the Wever will. Not now, not

    you,

    swnot

    Calliope rested in Ss''s arms, looking at him. "Really? You won''t abandon me?" "Never, not ever!"

    "No, you wilt... you will, Ss, you will!" Calliope pulled away, retreating to a corner, her eyes red with tears. "You''ll abandon me, too! Grandpa left me, they left me, and you''ll leave me someday!"

    "Don''te any closer. I don''t want to hurt anymore. I don''t want to be sad anymore!" "I''ve died once. I don''t want to die again..." Calliope rambled, lost in her emotions.

    Ss knitted his brows and pulled

    her close "No, you won''t die again. I''m here, and no one will hurt you. I''ll never-abandon you. Only you could leave me, never the other way around."

    "Callie, you have no idea how much I love you..." "For you, I''d do anything. For you, I''d go all out..."

 Chapter 183

    The news of Calliope breaking ties with the Jewell family spread like wildfire.

    Everyone was talking about it, predicting life would be tough for Calliope without the Jewell family''s support. Some even spected that without them, Ss wouldn''t treat Calliope well.

    But Calliope didn''t pay much attention to these rumors. Her mind was upied with thoughts of her past

    life, when her best friend Portia''s family faced a downfall, leaving Portia, once a wealthy heiress, to face the cruelty of the world alone.

    Determined to prevent history from repeating itself, Calliope arranged a meeting with Portia''s father, Fintan Sutton.

    "Fintan, I''ve asked you here because there''s something crucial that I need to discuss with you," Calliope began, her expression serious as she sat across from him.

    "It might sound unbelievable, but I hope you''ll heed my warning. I don''t want anything to happen to the Sutton family. You know how close Portia and I are. I wouldn''t be here if I didn''t care."

    Fintan, who had agreed to meet Calliope mostly because his daughter insisted, was expecting her to ask for a favor. Instead, she was predicting trouble for his family.

    Naturally, hearing someone say your family is in danger is unsettling. Fintan''s first reaction was disbelief. The Sutton family''s business had always been solid and united. How could there be any trouble?

    "Callie, I know you''re fond of Portia," he said, trying to sound reassuring. "And I trust you wouldn''t deceive me. But saying something''s going to happen to us doesn''t sit right. Ourpany is well-managed, and my son Crispin and I arepetent. Not to brag, but we''re better at running apany than your father, Monty."

    Fintan chuckled, attempting to lighten the mood. "Anyway, I appreciate your concern. Do you have anything else to discuss? If not, I have some meetings to attend."

    He reached for his phone but then

    ???

    paused, looking at Calliope. "Callie, let me send you some spending money. I''ve heard about your situation. Portiains about your parents all the time. It''s a shame that they chose that ungrateful girl over you. If you ever need anything, consider me a second father. Crispin and I care about you."

    Calliope felt a wave of gratitude wash over her. The Sutton family had always treated her with kindness, thanks to Portia, and she cherished them deeply.

    "Thank you, Fintan, but please hear me out, okay?" Calliope implored, her eyes sincere.

    Seeing her earnestness, Fintan sighed and sat back down.

    "Alright, Callie, I''m listening," he said patiently despite the ominous subject. Even though talk of

    misfortune was unsettling, he couldn''t find it in himself to dismiss her concerns outright.

 Chapter 184

    "A month from now, something terrible will happen to Crispin. He''ll end up in jail, and then you, trying to protect him, will be threatened, leading to the Sutton family''s bankruptcy and Mrs. Sutton''s serious illness..."

    Calliope looked at Fintan with utmost seriousness. Her beautiful face showed not a hint of jest. Her eyes were filled with an intense earnestness. "Fintan, I''m not joking. You might think this is unbelievable, but it will happen. We have to stop it!"

    "Callie, are you having some sort of delusion?" Fintan cautiously reached out and felt Calliope''s forehead. "How about I take you to a doctor?"

    Fintan figured Calliope was probably distressed from cutting ties with the Jewell family, which had affected her mentally.

    "Fintan, I''m fine. I''m clear-headed," Calliope insisted, looking him straight in the eye.

    Fintan gazed into Calliope''s eyes and saw her genuine concern for the Sutton family. She seemed to really mean it.

    "Fintan, you don''t have to do much. Just stop one person from entering yourpany. Crispin will get into trouble because of her."

    "Yes, it''s supposed to be today!" Calliope nced at her phone, confirming the time. "When you''re back at the office this afternoon, Crispin is interviewing for a secretary. A woman named Sandra will apply. Her resume looks great, and she''s pretty, but she''s hiding that she''s married, and her husband is a real piece of work!"

    "She''ll ruin your whole family! Fintan, you must not let her into thepany or let Crispin meet her!" Calliope was practically pleading. "Please believe me, Fintan. I''d never harm you or the Sutton family!" Fintan chuckled softly, "How could you possibly know these things?"

    He didn''t quite believe it since it sounded too far-fetched.

    "You''ll see when you return to the office this afternoon. If you see Sandra, don''t let her in!"

    "Oh, and I remember there will be fire in a factory on the west side of town this afternoon at one. If you see it on the news, you''ll know I''m telling the truth! There won''t be any casualties, but it''ll be a big fire!"

    Calliope recalled that the day Sandra was supposed to join was the same day the factory caught fire.

    "Alright, I''ll check it out," Fintan replied, still a bit skeptical.

    Fintan had other things to attend to,

    so he left soon after. Despite Calliope repeatedly refusing his offer of some pocket money, he insisted, telling her to reach out if she needed anything.

    en

    Later that day, Fintan returned to the office and brought up the issue over lunch with his son, Crispin.

    "Callie must get shaken up," Crispin

    said, furrowing his brow. "Maybe Portia should bring her home for a few days. What happened with the Jewell family must''ve hit herchard."

    "Let''s ask Portia about itter," Fintan said, taking a bite of his sandwich.

    "Wait, Dad. What she said might be true!" Crispin froze, staring at a video of roaring mes his friend had just sent him on his phone.

    Fintan quickly grabbed the phone to take a look.

    Sure enough, it was the exact factory fire Calliope had mentioned.

    A chill ran down his spine as he exchanged a nce with Crispin. Both of them felt a creeping unease. Calliope''s warnings seemed to be true!

 Chapter 185

    Fintan suggested, "Son, don''t go to that interview. I''ll go instead and see if Sandra, whom Callie mentioned, will be there!"

    "Okay," Crispin nodded. "Callie isn''t likely to lead us astray, but when did she develop this fortune-telling ability?"

    "Better safe than sorry," Fintan frowned, recalling how Calliope told him.

    He remembered her mentioning what would happen a monthter, and suddenly, a chill ran down his spine. If it were false, that was one thing. But what if it were true?

    If he ignored Calliope''s warning and it all came to pass, what then? What would happen to his wife, son, and beloved Portia?

    Calliope wouldn''t reach out without reason. She was sharp and sensible. Even though the Jewell family didn''t hold her in high regard, he knew she was incredibly educated.

    She had been exceptionally admitted into another school, skipping grades, which caused rumors to spread that she got expelled for not graduating. Hence, the Jewell family didn''t think highly of her.

    But he knew better, as Portia had told him many times.

    "Alright, I''ll head out and take care of some business today, steer clear of anyone named Sandra," Crispin said earnestly. "If this woman does exist, we owe Callie a big thank you."

    "Indeed," Fintan nodded.

    Fintan attended the interview that afternoon. His presence as the chairman made everyone nervous, but Fintan instructed them to carry on as usual; he was just there to observe.

    When they reached the fifth candidate, Fintan''s expression shifted. He looked down at the file in his hands and saw the name, Sandra, along with details that matched exactly what Calliope had described! ''Can Callie have been right? Is this the woman who would cause my son to end up in jail and ruin our family?'' Fintan sat there, lost in thought as he stared at the file.

    He nced up again. Sandra seemed capable, but if she was as dangerous as Callie had warned, she couldn''t be allowed into thepany.

    Fintan trusted Callie''s judgment.

    Once the candidate left, Fintan turned to the other interviewers. "Sandra is out. She can''t join ourpany."

    Though some were puzzled, Fintan''s word was absolute. No one argued or questioned it further. They silently marked an ''out'' on her file.

    That evening, Calliope heard about the interview from Portia as they shared drinks at a bar.

    "My dad said to thank you, Callie. He said you were spot on. Whatever you told him, he wants to ensure you know he appreciates it!" Portia was still in the dark about what Calliope had told her father, finding it all a bit baffling.

    "Oh, it was nothing major," Calliope smiled at Portia.

    "Alright then," Portia shrugged. "Hey, Callie, you''re not upset, are you? I think leaving the Jewell family was the right move. Who cares what others say? They hurt and

    u,

    ve

    mistreated you, and they''ll regret it

    one day!"

    "I''m not upset," Calliope replied calmly. She had long since severed any sentimental ties with them.

    Once, she had yearned for their

    approval, but not anymore. There

    was no need. Leaving the Jewett family meant she no longer had to conform to their endless rules and restrictions.

    She had warned them about certain things, but they chose to trust Lisette over her. Whatever happened

    to them was no longer her concern.

 Chapter 186

    Whether they''d regret itter was none of Calliope''s concern. She was sure she wouldn''t be.

    Calliope and Portia settled into a booth at the dimly lit bar, sipping their cocktails and scoping out the attractive men scattered throughout the room.

    There were quite a few lookers under the soft glow of the bar lights. The two of them began to yfully rate the men around them.

    "That one over there is hot, and oh boy, that one is a total catch!" Portia''s eyes sparkled as she spotted a man in the corner. "Wow, he''s got such a presence!"

    Following Portia''s gaze, Calliope''s face fell.

    It was him!

    "Portia, he''s not that handsome. He looks dangerous. Trust me. Stay away from him!"

    "But he''s exactly my type! I''ve got a bit of a thing for him already!" Portia got intrigued by the man in the

    corner.

    He wore a blue silk shirt, with a lock of hair artfully falling over one eye, adding an air of mystery and uniqueness. A dangerous aura seemed to envelop him.

    Calliope rubbed her temples.

    In another life, Portia had suffered a lot because of this man.

    She hadn''t expected to run into him here.

    "Aren''t you into the sunshine kind of guy? This one''s more gloomy and brooding." Calliope said sternly, "And isn''t there still a chance you might patch things up with your current boyfriend?"

    "Oh please, with someone better around, who would go back?" Portia said enthusiastically, "Callie, hold my drink. I''ll go get his number!"

    With that, Portia walked toward the mysterious man.

    Calliope sighed. She watched as Portia sat down beside the man, who barely acknowledged her, while Portia chatted away with her usual cheerful demeanor.

    Calliope thought back to some events from her past life, when Portia''s life had taken a nosedive.

    I.ne

    But that was because her family had run into trouble, giving this man leverage over her. If nothing was wrong with the Suttons now, things should be different.

    Portia had only fallen for this man because of what happened to her family. But with everything fine at home, this was probably just a fleeting crush.

    Thinking this, Calliope felt a bit more at ease.

    She turned away, only to be startled by amotion nearby.

    A woman was suddenly shoved before her by a man, knocking over Calliope''s drink onto the floor. Calliope frowned, taking in the situation.

    The woman looked desperate. "Please, help me!"

    The woman clung to Calliope, her neck marked with bruises, her body covered in injuries, looking utterly miserable.

    Calliope didn''t say anything at first. She just frowned and looked up.

    The man who had pushed the woman had a cruel, sneering face. He looked familiar to Calliope somehow.

    "Mind your own business, young

    dealing with family matters. Stay out of it!" The man held a beer bottle menacingly, his voice dripping with venom.

    en

    "Didn''t I tell you not to work? Are you trying to find some other guy? And you have the nerve toe to a bar? Is this the ce for you?"

    "I-I just wanted to earn some money... Please, don''t hit me anymore. I''m sorry!"

    "Miss, please help me. I don''t want to die. Hell kill me!" The woman clung desperately to Calliope, hiding behind her as if her life depended on it

 Chapter 187

    "Isn''t that Calliope?" Lisette eximed as she entered the pub with the Jewell brothers. They had barely stepped inside when they noticed themotion unfolding nearby.

    "What''s she gotten herself into this time? She''ll be in trouble!" Ulysses grumbled, pulling his cap lower and adjusting his mask as he nced over at Calliope. "She can''t go anywhere without stirring up trouble. She''s never been one to y by the rules."

    Valerian frowned, casting a skeptical look in Calliope''s direction. He didn''t know the details, but his gut reaction was that Calliope was at the heart of whatever was going down.

    Horatio hesitated, "Is she in trouble? Shouldn''t we-"

    Before he could finish, Lisette interjected, "We should help. She acted out even if she had cut ties with us. We can''t just watch her get into deep waters."

    "Come on, guys. We can''t just leave her hanging."

    It was almost like she was reminding them that Calliope had indeed distanced herself from the Jewell family.

    Valerian scoffed, "Why should we care? She was the one who wanted nothing to do with us, remember?"

    "I''d like to see how she manages without our help," he added with a hint of resentment. "When she sees us, she''ll be begging for our help."

    Ulysses nodded in agreement. "Even if she does, we won''t bail her out. She brought this on herself." Lisette looked conflicted. "Are you sure that''s the right thing to do?"

    "You''re too kind, Lisette," Ulysses said with a shake of his head. "This is her own doing."

    The brothers found a table not far from the action, where they could keep an eye on things without getting directly involved. Themotion had caused the crowd to back off a little, but everyone was still watching.

    Calliope had figured out what was happening. The guy was bullying his wife, refusing to let her work or have any fun. He was taking out his own failures on her, keeping her locked away, and even resorting to violence.

    "Move it, you witch!" the man barked at Calliope. "That''s my wife. I''m taking her home!"

    "Disobedient women need to learn her lesson!" be snarled at Calliope, "Get the hell out of my way, you bitch! And you,e over here! Do you think you can hide away from me forever? You''re my wife. Where do you think you can hide?"

    His eyes shed with a vile grin as he nced at his wife, who was cowering behind Calliope.

    The woman looked around, hoping someone would step in.

    But no one moved. Everyone was just a spectator except for Calliope.

    Not far away, Portia had heard the ruckus and was about to rush over, but Calliope signaled for her to stay put. So, Portia remained among the onlookers, her eyes fixed on Calliope.

    Calliope hadn''t budged from her seat. She met the man''s gaze with a steady look, then nced at the trembling woman beside her.

    "I can call the police," she offered.

    "No, please don''t!" The woman''s face went pale at the suggestion, and she shook her head frantically. "They won''t help. He''ll juste back even angrier!"

    Calliope frowned. "Then how can I help you?"

    The woman was at a loss, frozen in ce and unable to ask for any specific help.

    "You won''t move, huh?" the man sneered and lunged toward Calliope with a menacing intent.

 Chapter 188

    He hurled the beer bottle straight at the woman. The woman was terrified. Her legs gave out, and she sank to the floor.

    As the bottle flew towards her, everyone around gasped, bracing for the worst.

    But Calliope, without a moment''s hesitation, reached up and intercepted the man''s arm with surprising ease, stopping him dead in his tracks. She remained calmly seated on the seat, but her grip was unyielding.

    "Let go!" the man barked, straining to free his arm. Yet no matter how much he struggled, it was like trying to wrestle free from a steel vise.

    He stared at Calliope, shock flickering in his eyes. "Listen,dy, you better mind your own business! You don''t even know her. Why are you sticking your nose where it doesn''t belong?"

    "I can''t stand by and watch you abuse your wife," Calliope retorted coldly. "Stop hitting her, and I''ll let you go."

    The man snapped, "No way! She stepped out of line. Why shouldn''t I hit her? She is my wife! I can do whatever I want, and nobody can stop me!"

    Calliope applied a little more pressure, bending his wrist slightly, causing him to yelp in pain, his face turning pale.

    "You crazy woman! Are you trying to break my wrist? I''ll call the cops on you!" he blustered, though there was a tremor in his voice.

    Calliope tightened her grip, her expression unyielding. She nned to teach this man a lesson before handing him to the police.

    But then, he shouted at the woman unexpectedly, "You useless hag, aren''t you going to help me? Without me, you''re nothing! I''m your husband. Aren''t you going to do anything?"

    The woman, tears brimming in her eyes, reached out and grabbed Calliope''s wrist. "Please, let my husband go."

    Calliope was momentarily stunned.

    The woman seemed more upset by her husband''s pain than by the fact that he had been about to hit her.

    "If you''re scared of him, I can help

    ?

    you call the police," Calliope offered. "You

    You can choose to leave him

    Con''t have to put up with this.

    "No, I won''t leave him!" the woman shook her head vehemently as though Calliope had struck a nerve She suddenly shoved Calliope hard. "We don''t need your help! It is a family issue. Why are you

    Lovel

    interfering? Are you trying to steal my husband?"

    Calliope stared at her, incredulous.

    "Seriously?" Calliope murmured, almost amused by the absurdity.

    "Let my husband go!" the woman insisted.

    Calliope released the man''s arm, but in that split second, he swung the bottle at Calliope''s head.

    With lightning reflexes, Calliope kicked out, sending him sprawling several feet away.

    Horatio and the others looked on, eyebrows raised.

    Lisette frowned, voicing her concern. "Why is Callie always so violent?"

    "She''s always been like this, stirring up trouble wherever she goes," Ulysses replied with exasperation.

    Unable to hold back, Portia stepped forward. What''s wrong with you,dy? Callie was trying to help you,

    and you turn on her like oue

    The woman nced around, her expression sour. "Nobody asked for her help. This is our domestic affair,

    none of her business!"

    She rushed over to her husband. "Honey, are you okay?"

    "Call the cops! That crazy broad hurt me! Make her pay!" he demanded, clutching his side.

 Chapter 189

    The crowd whispered, yet no one dared to step in and help.

    A few people in the group recognized Calliope and began to murmur.

    "Isn''t that the heiress of the Jewell family? It looks like she''s being scammed!"

    "That''s rough. Could this couple be doing it on purpose? They must be trying to scam her!"

    "By the way, I saw Ms. Lisette with the three Jewell brothers here earlier. They seemed to be just watching the show."

    With a nce toward Lisette and her brothers, the onlookers confirmed their presence and felt less inclined to intervene. No one wanted to cross the Jewell family. If they weren''t stepping in, why should anyone else?

    Portia, however, found the situation amusingly absurd.

    "Call the cops? You two must be con artists! Callie tried to help you, and now, you want to report her? You deserve whatever misery you''re in. Don''t go too far,dy. Be honest, did Callie do anything to you?"

    Calliope observed the pair calmly. She hadn''t expected her attempt to help would get twisted like this. She scrutinized the woman, curiosity in her eyes.

    She wasn''t worried about the police being called. After all, she had only kicked the man lightly, enough to make a scene but not to cause harm.

    The woman nced at her husband and then at Calliope,unching into a tirade.

    "It was you! You hit me and my husband! My husband is hurt, and you owe us money!"

    "Listen, you hag, I''ll give you a chance. Pay us thirty grand, and we''ll let this slide without calling the cops!" the man threatened.

    Calliope smirked, "Thirty grand? That''s all?"

    "Oh, so you''re loaded, huh? How much are you willing to pay?" The man sneered, thinking Calliope was a

    fool.

    He was bluffing, assuming the crowd wouldn''t get involved. He''d pulled this stunt many times before.

    "At least a million, right? Anything

    less, and you''re not thinking big

    resting her chin on her han

    enough for a scam!" Calliope mused,

    sw nove

    The man''s eyes gleamed, "Seriously? You can pay a million?"

    "Of course, a million in Monopoly money. I can have someone bring it to you now," Calliope replied with a sly grin.

    "What did you say?" The man questioned, unsure if he heard correctly.

    "A million in Monopoly money," Calliope retorted, her eyes glinting with disdain.

    "You you think you can fool

    man''s earlier smugness

    evaporated into anger, and he lunged at Calliope. Content Belongs to

    Portia burst intoughter, and the crowd, initially confused, joined in.

    "A million in Monopoly money, brilliant!"

    "This Ms. Jewell is quite something!"

    "She''s got guts, not scared at all."

    "But if this man and woman keep pushing her, she might be in over her head," someone remarked, their gaze drifting toward Ulysses and his brothers, who watched the scene unfold, frowning but silent.

    After a moment, Lisette said, "Callie might make him angrier. She shouldn''t have done that!"

 Chapter 190

    She seemed worried about Calliope but was thrilled inside. The more Calliope ticked off that guy, the better. She loved a good spectacle and didn''t mind the chaos.

    "Hey, Mr. Horatio, isn''t that your sister over there? Aren''t you going to step in and help her out?" Someone called over to Horatio and his group.

    "We only have one sister, and she''s here with us. That woman? I''ve never seen her before," Ulysses scoffed, purposely raising his voice so everyone around could hear.

    A ripple of whispers and chuckles spread through the crowd.

    Calliope and Portia heard it too.

    Especially Calliope. She knew Ulysses was making sure she heard him. She lifted her eyes and nced toward his way. Her expression was calm, her eyes indifferent, almost icy.

    Ulysses felt a weird twinge of difort at her gaze but stubbornly raised an eyebrow at her, like he was daring her.

    ''Go on. Beg us for help.'' He seemed to challenge silently.

    But Calliope was unfazed. She looked at them as if they were strangers.

    Just then, Gideon appeared out of nowhere, positioning himself where Calliope could clearly see him. He surveyed the scene, assuming she''d turn to someone for help now that the Jewell family wasn''t backing her. He wanted her toe to him for assistance.

    Calliope did see Gideon, but she didn''t react at all. She didn''t even spare him a second nce, as if he were invisible.

    "Fine, I''m calling the cops now! Let''s see how you handle that!" the man shouted, pulling out his phone to dial 911.

    Calliope remained calm. "Go ahead. Call them."

    She picked up a wine and swirled itzily, exuding a chilling aura that was hard to put into words. The police arrived in no time.

    Before Calliope could say a word,

    the man faunched into an usatory rant. The officers turn to the woman with him, "Did she

    assault you?"

    "Yes, she hit me!" The woman squinted maliciously at Calliope. "She''s trying to steal my husband, so she attacked us both!"

    "What the Portia was

    ��

    bbergasted, "Lady, there are

    cameras here. You had those

    bruises when you showed up! Your husband''s the one who hit you. How dare you pin this on Callie?

    "Cameras? Oh, the cameras must be down," the woman retorted slyly.

    "Anybody here sees what happened?" the man pressed the crowd. "Did I hit her?"

    Everyone nced at the Jewell family, but they remained silent. The crowd followed suit, not a word from anyone.

    Portiaughed in disbelief. "They

    must be blind. But I saw it. This guy has abused his wife. But his wife is no saint either. Serves her right!"

    "No, it wasn''t him!" the woman sobbed, "It was her! She attacked me on purpose!"

    "Hey, Gideon, you saw what happened, right?" Portia turned to him. "Callie didn''t hit anyone, did she?"

    Gideon nced at Calliope. "It doesn''t look like she''s asking for my help."

 Chapter 191

    "Gideon, don''t you dare push it too far!" Portia spat out through gritted teeth, ring at him.

    Gideon didn''t bother with a reply. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Calliope, sending a clear message - he wanted her to beg him for help.

    He was well aware that the Jewell family wouldn''t lift a finger for Calliope, not with Lisette in the picture. Nobody would stand up for her, and if she didn''t plead with him, he might just testify in favor of that couple himself.

    Portia was practically fuming, hoping the police would get to the bottom of it.

    Gideon casually strolled over to Calliope, leaning close to whisper conspiratorially in her ear, "Why don''t you ask for help nicely, Callie? Beg me, and I might just testify for you. Otherwise, I''ll tell them it was you who hit that couple. I''m sure Uncle Ss wouldn''t be thrilled to see you behind bars."

    A sly grin tugged at his lips, his eyes glinting with mischief. After all, Calliope had chosen Ss, repeatedly ignoring Gideon, so he felt justified in ying dirty.

    Calliope stepped back, unfazed. Her sharp and striking eyes met his with a calm defiance. "Didn''t anyone teach you to show some respect to your elders, Gideon?"

    "Behind bars? You think that will happen, huh?" Her voice was low, almost husky, but filled with an unwavering confidence.

    Her gaze never wavered, and at that moment, Gideon''s heart skipped a beat, feeling as if it wanted to leap out of his chest. He''d never realized how captivating and mesmerizing she could be.

    Calliope coldly nced away and pulled out her phone, her fingers moving swiftly over the screen.

    A few momentster, a knowing smirk yed on her lips.

    "Funny thing, the cameras seem to be working just fine. And look at that. There''s a clear shot of you hitting your wife," she said, turning the screen toward the couple.

    The woman''s face went ashen at the sight of the footage, while the man was rendered speechless. With the surveince evidence against them, there was nothing left to argue.

    The man turned to the police officers, his expression tense. "I-It was just a game between my wife and me. Nothing serious.''

    "Just a game, huh?" Calliope arched an eyebrow. "How about I join in your little games?"

    The officers requested the footage from Calliope and promptly escorted the couple out. The bar soon returned to its usual lively atmosphere.

    However, some patrons were curious about how Calliope had ess to the security footage.

    One particrly nosy onlooker

    couldn''t resist asking, "Ms. Jewell

    how did

    you get your hands on that

    footage? Wasn''t the system

    supposed to be down?"

    "With so many cameras around, hacking into one isn''t exactly rocket science," Calliope replied nonchntly.

    Her response left the crowd momentarily stunned, and then a few gave her a thumbs-up.

    "Ms. Calliope, that''s impressive!"

    "Ms. Calliope is a hacker, too?"

    "Ms. Calliope, care to join us for a drink?"

    Calliope politely declined the drink offers while Portia settled beside her, casting an annoyed nce at Gideon.

    "Gideon, what are you gawking at? We don''t need your help anymore!"

    Gideon looked at Calliope, still reeling from what he''d just

    witnessed. He had no idea she was capable of hacking into security

    in

    systems. He''d watched her deftly

    manipte her phone, pulling up the footage like child''s y.

    "How did you even do that?" Gideon asked, furrowing his brow. "Why didn''t I know you could do something like that?"

    "Is it so surprising? There are plenty

    of things you don''t know about me," Portia interjected, arms crossed. "When you finally do, you''ll be kicking yourself for sure."

 Chapter 192

    Gideon stood there, not saying a word, his eyes fixed on Calliope like he was trying to see through her. But Calliope couldn''t care less about what Gideon thought.

    "I''m not in the mood for drinks anymore. How about we head back?" Calliope suggested to Portia. "Sounds good to me. What a buzzkill," Portia replied, scrunching her nose in annoyance. She grabbed her purse, casting a deliberate re Gideon''s way.

    Gideon frowned, his expression a mix of confusion and frustration as he watched Calliope. He wondered, ''What can Callie have that I don''t know about? Is Portia trying to mess with me? Calliope isn''t a woman of mystery. What kind of skills could she hide?''

    The thought irked Gideon, but then he shook it off. They''d been friends for ages. There were no secrets between them.

    That little stunt with hacking into the surveince? Probably, it was just something she picked up somewhere, nothing too impressive.

    Meanwhile, Lisette and her brothers had been waiting for the moment when Calliope would be carted off by the police. Surely, if she was taken away, she''de begging them to testify on her behalf.

    But to their surprise, Calliope had sorted everything out within minutes. The couple causing trouble got escorted away by the cops, and she walked out without a scratch. She''d even managed to ess the surveince footage from her phone.

    Ulysses and his group were left feeling a mix of disbelief and something else they couldn''t quite put their finger on. They never thought Calliope had it in her.

    "Wow, she''s got some skills. Wonder where she picked that up," Lisettemented, a smile on her face but her eyes cold as ice.

    "Just a fluke," Ulysses scoffed, refusing to acknowledge any real talent in Calliope.

    "If she had any real talent, we''d know about it," Valerian added with a sneer.

    As they gossiped amongst themselves, Calliope waved goodbye to Portia and made her way over to them.

    They exchanged looks, surprised that Calliope was heading their way.

    Lisette was stunned, too. She

    quickly said, "Callie, are your regretting leaving the Jewell family already? No matter what, you''re still

    their sister by blood. You guys shouldn''t hold a grudge because she once said she wanted out of the family. Sure, she might not know much and sometimes cause trouble for the family and thepany.... People may call her useless, but she''s still a Jewell, right?"

    "She wanted out, remember? Does she dare toe back now?" Ulysses said, his tone icy.

    "We''d never take her back, even if she begged!" Valerian added with disdain.

    "She thought she was too good for the Jewell family. Let''s see if she can manage on her own," Horatio said, ncing at Calliope with a smirk.

    The three of them were still annoyed about Calliope''s deration at the party to cut ties with the Jewell family. If she wanted to sever ties, she''d better stick to it and nevere crawling back.

    Calliope stopped in front of the four.

    "What do you want?" Ulysses asked, looking up at her. "Regretting your impulsive decisions? You should think things through before you act, or be ready to face the

    consequences."  en

    "Calliope, if you''re thinking ofing back, I''m seriously disappointed in you," Valerian mocked. Calliope swept her gaze over the trio, unfazed. "Dream on. I finally managed to cut ties with you. Why on earth would Ie crawling back?"

 Chapter 193

    Valerian and his brothers were left dumbfounded, standing there silently.

    "Callie, if you regret it, say so. There''s no need to pretend," Lisette said softly. "Even if you''ve been harsh, you''re still part of the Jewell family."

    "Harsh?" Calliope nced at Lisette. "And who asked for your opinion, Lisette? Family? I''m not your sister, and you''re not my sister!"

    "Callie," Lisette''s voice trembled as tears welled up in her eyes. "I was trying to be nice. Why do you always treat me like this? Am I that unbearable to you? I only want what''s best for you!

    You''ve always been jealous of me, trying to sabotage me, and I''ve never done anything to you. You chose

    to leave the Jewell family. I never forced you. Do you want me to leave the Jewell family so you can finally be happy?"

    Lisette''s eyes turned red, and her brothers felt a pang of sympathy.

    "Calliope, enough is enough!" Ulysses snapped, standing up in frustration. "What did Lisette ever do to you? She''s always looking out for you, yet you keep attacking her!"

    "Callie, it''s this kind of behavior that makes you so difficult to be around!" Ulysses said, trying tofort Lisette.

    "Callie, Lisette has always spoken well of you. You''re being too harsh," Horatio added, his voice more measured. "I don''t like you acting this way, either."

    "That''s just perfect because I don''t need your approval," Calliope said coldly. "Don''t worry about me. My life had only bettered after leaving you, and I never n to return."

    "I came over to tell you I sent something your way," she added. "You''ll see it when you get home. So don''t use me of taking what''s yours."

    After that, Calliope turned and walked away, not wasting another word or a backward nce, as if they meant nothing to her.

    Her indifference left Valerian and his brothers feeling uneasy.

    "What kind of attitude is that?"

    Ulysses muttered, frowning. "Acting like we''ll never see each other again. She''ll need us one day. Right now, Ss might be her knight in shining armor, but when he gets tired of her, she''lle crawling back.

    "Lisette, don''t let her get to you. She''s not worth it."

    "I''m just sad," Lisette said, looking down. "I truly wish things were better between us, but she always

    misunderstands me. Does she want me to teave the Jewell family for her to be happy? I can''t bear the thought of leaving you all."

    "Silly girl, we won''t let you leave even if she wants you gone. She has no right to order you around." "Exactly. Calliope is no longer part of our family. Everything in the Jewell family belongs to you now." Lisette''s eyes were still red, and she murmured, "I could never take everything from the Jewell family. It''s not mine..."

    "Of course, it''s yours. Everything we have is yours!"

    ...

    Standing by the door, Portia nced back and clicked her tongue.

    "Your brothers are blind as bats! And Lisette is quite the actress. Why isn''t she in Hollywood?" Portia quipped.

    Calliope didn''t turn back. She

    lowered her gaze, methodically blocking and deleting every contact

    AQUMS

    from the Jewell family on hepphone.

    After she finished, she looked up and said, "Now, I have no ties left with them."

 Chapter 194

    "You''ve wasted way too much time because of them," Portia grumbled, her voice dripping with disdain. "You should''ve cut ties with them ages ago. The Jewell family is not worth it!"

    Calliope and Portia headed home together.

    Meanwhile, after spending some time at the pub, the Jewell family members also made their way back home.

    "You''re back! What are all these packages?" Noticing her sons and daughter had returned, Zelda looked up and asked, "We received several packages today, one for each of you."

    "What?" Horatio was puzzled. "I didn''t order anything."

    "I haven''t bought anything, either. Wait, could it be what Calliope mentioned?" Valerian wondered aloud, scratching his head.

    "What''s in them?" Ulysses furrowed his brow in confusion.

    The three brothers exchanged curious nces before moving to their packages, eager to see what was inside.

    Lisette and Zelda sat nearby, watching them with interest.

    Lisette frowned slightly. "Is she trying to make amends by sending gifts? Does she want toe back to our family?"

    "Even if she wants to return home, I won''t let her!" Zelda snapped sharply. "Let her make a fool of herself out there! Lisette, you''re all we need!"

    "Who knows what she''s plotting!" Valerian said coldly. "No matter what she sends, I won''t agree to let her back!"

    "Of course, she left on her own. Does she really think she can just waltz back in?" Ulysses tore into his package with little care.

    When he saw what was inside, he was taken aback. His brow furrowed deeply as he turned to look at Horatio and Valerian.

    "What is it?"

    "It seems she''s returned things I gave her as gifts!"

    The items spilled out of the package, stirring an inexplicable unease in Ulysses.

    Those were the small, thoughtless gifts he had given Calliope over the years for her birthdays-cheape trinkets, stuffed animals, and inexpensive jewelry.

    When it came to Lisette, he''d always chosen the finest and most expensive gifts, but with Calliope, he never bothered. After all, he thought, she was only a simpleton, soit didn''t matter what he gave her.

    When looking at the meager offerings, he felt a twinge of embarrassment. But surely Calliope returning them wasn''t about theirck of value, was it?

    Horatio and Valerian were equally stunned. Calliope had sent back everything they had ever given her, from childhood gifts to those from justst year.

    They had never given her anything of great worth; the valuable gifts were reserved for Lisette. If they

    remembered her birthday, they''d get Calliope some minor stuff. And if they forgot, it wasn''t a big deal.

    �٧ڧ�

    Lisette was the star, deserving of the finest dresses, the most exquisite jewelry, antiques, and artwork.

    Giving such things to Calliope seemed a waste.

    Now, confronted with this pile of cheap belongings, their feelings wereplicated. These itemsy scattered on the floor, as if mocking them.

    "What is Calliope trying to say?" Valerian nearly shouted, his frustration boiling over. "Is sheining our gifts weren''t good enough?"

    "She''s lucky to get anything at all!" Ulysses scoffed. "If she wants something expensive, she needs to earn it!"

    "There''s a letter in here. Do you have one too?" Horatio noticed something and pulled out an envelope.

 Chapter 195

    Valerian and Ulysses quickly discovered that there was a letter tucked beneath their packages as well. Each of them retrieved their respective letters and took a quick nce.

    After reading, all three of them wore expressions that could curdle milk.

    "What''s up?" Lisette asked, "What has Callie said to you guys?"

    "She wants me to throw away everything she ever gave me. She regrets giving me those things and doesn''t want them back, so she told me to trash them!" Valerian said, his face turning an impressive shade of stormy gray.

    "Same here," Ulysses said, furrowing his brow. "She even listed out what the stuff was!"

    Horatio stayed quiet, feeling aplex storm of emotions brewing inside him, unsure what to say.

    "A racing helmet? Gloves? When did she give me those?" Valerian scoffed after ncing at the letter, a sardonic smile on his lips. "I don''t even remember her giving me these gifts!"

    "I think she did. Didn''t we just chuck everything she gave us in the storage shed?" Horatio mused, his brow furrowing in remembrance.

    Calliope had indeed given them quite a few things over the years. But they''d always thought her gifts were impractical, so they didn''t even bother opening them most of the time.

    Lisette always cleared what she was gifting them. And they adored everything she gave. Calliope''s gifts, however, were often dismissed without a second thought.

    Reflecting on it, Horatio realized they''d never really appreciated Calliope''s gifts.

    "And now, she wants us to throw them away! Ulysses said, sounding thoroughly peeved. "Fine, we''ll toss them. It''s not like we needed her stuff anyway. She always send''s

    useless junk, not even wonds

    Valerian nodded. "Yeah, let''s just get rid of it all now."

    a look!"

    The Jewell family had another house they used as a storage space, where they''d dump the stuff they didn''t use often. Calliope''s gifts would end up there each year, unopened and forgotten.

    At times, Lisette would stir things up, further fueling their prejudice against Calliope''s gifts. Whenever they considered opening one of

    Calliope''s presents, Lisette wou

    pop up, specting about the

    uselessness of whatever was inside,

    and eventually, they''d lea

    the gifts

    unopened, fuming.

    This time, when they saw Calliope''s request to toss everything, they all felt a bit irked. None of them believed her gifts would be anything valuable. If she wanted them gone, then gone they would be.

    The three of them headed to the storage house without dy. Soon enough, they were standing before the pile of gifts and they paused for a moment, realizing that Calliope- really had been sending them gifts year after year, though they''d never bothered to open or acknowledge them.

    Looking at the stack now, it seemed she had indeed sent quite a lot.

    "Sending us rubbish every year, and now she has the nerve to tell us to return or trash them."

    Valerian snapped out of his daze with a sarcastic chuckle. "I might as well see what kind of junk she''s been sending."

    He picked up a random gift from Calliope, noticing the pretty wrapping but having no idea whaty inside. Upon opening it, Valerian froze for a second, "It really is a helmet?"

    She said she sent him a helmet, and it turned out, she wasn''t lying.

    Valerian furrowed his brow. "Just like Lisette said, she''s always copying her gifts. Lisette got me a helmet with her schrship money, an expensive one. Calliope''s helmet is probably cheap and flimsy."

 Chapter 196

    As Valerian chatted away, he absentmindedly pulled the helmet from the box. But as he unwrapped the packaging, he was utterly dumbfounded.

    The helmet bore a signature-one he immediately recognized. It was sleek and high-quality, from a brand that he knew well, and the signature belonged to a world-famous racing driver whom he had idolized for years. How did Calliope get her hands on his hero''s signed helmet?

    Seeing Valerian frozen in shock, Horatio casually opened another box beside him. Inside, he found an incredibly expensive tie from a renowned designer, which he had long admired but could never find. Meanwhile, unable to hide his disdain, Ulysses opened a small box. When he saw the ring inside, his eyebrows shot up.

    Could it be that ring?

    It was a creation by the overseas designer R, a piece he had adored but had heard was a one-off, already snapped up by someone else.

    Had Calliope bought it?

    But that didn''t make sense. Could Calliope even afford such a ring?

    Ulysses, Horatio, and Valerian instinctively tore open all the remaining gifts, revealing an array of

    incredibly valuable items, each one something they had once desperately wanted.

    Their parents always favored Lisette, giving her more pocket money. Lisette was clever, earning extra cash on the side and even getting schrships.

    But Calliope? She wasn''t bright, her

    expellere poor, and she got

    She proved equally inept at work, only holding a job at a local diner. ,

    How could someone like her, who had worked as a waitress for a lifetime, afford these luxurious gifts? Their feelings were a tangled mess. The gifts were things they had once loved, buting from Calliope, they couldn''t help but feel conflicted.

    "Where did she get the money to buy all this?" Ulysses sneered, ncing at his brothers with narrowed eyes.

    "What''s her game now?" Ulysses continued, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "She never mentioned these gifts before, and now she''s unting them?"

    "Does she think she can worm her way back home by reminding us of these gifts?"

    Horatio and Valerian frowned in unison. Finally, Horatio pulled out his phone, attempting to call Calliope.

    But to his surprise, he found Calliope had blocked him. He tried other ways to reach out, only to discover every avenue was cut off.

    "I''ll give it a shot," Valerian said,

    Feet

    pulling out his phone. Minutester, he and Ulysses wore expressions darkas storm clouds. "She''s blocked us all?"

    "Let''s head home," Horatio suggested, a strange unease gnawing at him.

    As he approached the door, his leg unexpectedly buckled beneath him, sending him crashing to his knees. His face turned ghostly pale, and he struggled to rise, but his legs refused to cooperate.

 Chapter 197

    Horatio struggled, his hand gripping the doorframe as he tried to stand up, but it was like his legs had vanished.

    "Horatio, what''s happening to you?" Valerian rushed over, trying to help him up, but Horatio was too heavy for him to lift.

    "What''s going on?" Ulysses asked, his face full of worry as he stared at Horatio.

    Horatio''s face was pale and tense. "I... I can''t feel my legs."

    "How is that possible?" Valerian was getting anxious.

    Both he and Ulysses tried to hoist Horatio to his feet, but Horatio''s legs werepletely numb.

    Even with his brothers'' help, Horatio couldn''t muster any strength. He was utterly bewildered and panic- stricken.

    "I have no strength at all. My legs... are they failing me again? Am I going to need a wheelchair again?" "No, I don''t want to be in a wheelchair! Valerian, Ulysses, I can''t return to those days, needing someone to take care of me!"

    Horatio shook his head frantically, his brows furrowed as he desperately tried to stand. But he had no strength. He couldn''t stand by himself. His legs were like jelly with no sensation whatsoever.

    "This can''t be happening. Weren''t my legs supposed to be fine?"

    In a fit of frustration, Horatio began to pound on his legs, but no matter how hard he hit, he felt nothing. Valerian and Ulysses exchanged worried nces.

    "Take it easy, Horatio. Maybe you''re too stressed. Try to rx and see if you can feel anything," Valerian suggested.

    "Let''s get you over to the couch so you can sit and take a breather," Ulysses nodded in agreement. "I''ve heard of people experiencing this kind of thing because of stress. It might just be in your head.

    "Yeah, didn''t Lisette say your legs were fine?" Valerian reassured him as they helped Horatio onto the couch.

    filled

    Horatio sat there with his eyes with despair. It wasn''t the first time it had happened. His legs had been giving out unexpectedly more

    frequently, and they seeme

    take

    longer to recover each time. He couldn''t help but recall what Calliope had once said.

    "Callie did mention something about my legs acting up again," Horatio muttered, his brows knitted in worry. "What if I can never stand up again?"

    "That''s not going to happen," Valerian said firmly, his face determined. "Don''t listen to Calliope! She''s probably just trying to mess with your head, make you think you can''t stand."

    "Why would she do that?" Ulysses

    was indignant. "Back when you had your ident, she didn''t lift a finger to help. It was Lisette who helped you recover. Calliope''s always trying to take credit for Lisette''s work, always jealous of her!"

    "She''s so infuriating, always making mistakes and never owning up to them. She should apologize to us and Lisette, but instead she thinks cutting ties with us solves everything!"

    Horatio remained silent, the unease gnawing at him. He pinched his thigh hard. But there was no sensation.

    "Stop it!" Valerian said, frowning. "You''ll hurt yourself. Let me carry you downstairs. Lisette will know what to do."

    "Yeah. Lisette said she''d fix this," Horatio nodded, a glimmer of hope in his eyes. The thought of Lisette''s assurance eased his mind a little.

    With his brothers'' help, Horatio made it back home. When they arrived, he felt a sensation returning to his legs. He could stand again.

    As he climbed out of the car, Ulysses asked, "Can you walk, or should Valerian carry you?"

    "I''m okay. It feels like I''m back to normal." Horatio took a few tentative steps, his legs responding as they should, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 198

    But deep down, Horatio knew his legs were acting up again, time and time. At first, he thought his imagination might be ying tricks on him. But as the sensation grew stronger each time, he realized it was neither a figment of his imagination nor just a mental issue.

    "Lisette,e check on Horatio. His legs suddenly gave out," Valerian urgently called out to Lisette. Zelda and Lisette were enjoying apple pies when they heard him.

    Zelda looked up abruptly. "What do you mean? Howe Horatio''s legs just stopped working?"

    "I don''t know. A moment ago, Horatio couldn''t stand." Valerian frowned.

    Horatio had made his way to Lisette, looking at her earnestly. "You said my legs wouldn''t have any issues, right? And you''d have a way to fix it if something did happen, right?"

    Lisette''s face showed a hint of embarrassment. She had indeed said that, but in truth, she had no idea how to treat it.

    Horatio''s legs weren''t her doing in the first ce. She had just been bluffing her way through this. But she couldn''t possibly admit that.

    Lisette furrowed her brow, pretending to check Horatio''s pulse. Then she said, "I can''t see anything wrong. Horatio, what are you feeling?"

    "Right now, I feel fine, but a moment ago, I couldn''t stand. My legs werepletely numb. It''s not just now. It''s happened several times before but usually onlysts a few minutes. This time, itsted the longest, and I feel like the numbnesssting longer each time. I''m worried that if this keeps up, I might end up like before unable to stand at all."

    "That can''t be!" Zelda said with deep concern. "Your legs were fine! How could you not stand again?"

    "I really do feel that way," Horatio said, watching Lisette hopefully. He was hoping she''d have a solution.

    Lisette shook her head, looking innocent. "I''m sorry, Horatio. I can''t find anything wrong. I saved you back then just by sheer luck."

    "Lisette" Horatio''s heart sank.

    If Lisette couldn''t help, then who could?

    "But don''t worry, Horatio. I know of a

    healer who''s incredibly skilled," Lisette said. "This healer has been out of sight for a while, but I recently heard the healer might make aeback. If we can find this healer, fixing your legs would be a piece of cake!

    No matter what it takes, I''ll find this healer for you! Horatio, don''t be afraid. I will help you!"

    Touched by Lisette''s resolute look, Horatio said, "Thank you, Lisette. With you around, I feel much more at ease!"

    Lisette grasped Horatio''s hand.

    all my brother. You''ve always

    My brother. You''ve always

    good to me. It''s only right

    that I do the same for you!

    After exchanging a few words, Lisette suddenly asked, "By the way, guys, t you go check out th

    swnov

    gifts Callie sent you? How were they?"

    The three brothers exchanged a look, a mix of emotions passing between them.

    "Mom, have you given Calliope much money?" Ulysses asked.

    "No, why would I give her money? What''s going on?" Zelda was puzzled.

    She always thought Calliope would just get into trouble with money, so she''d give Lisette a decent

    allowance but rarely gave Calliope any.

    "She sent us gifts more extravagant than thest," Ulysses admitted, albeit reluctantly.

    "Where did she get the money?" Zelda was surprised.

    "That''s what we''re wondering, so we''re asking you," Valerian frowned.

    "Could it be " Lisette eximed suddenly.

 Chapter 199

    "What?" Horatio and the others turned their heads simultaneously toward Lisette.

    Lisette''s reaction was intense, looking like she knew something they didn''t.

    "I can''t say!" Lisette blurted out, shaking her head vigorously at Horatio and the others, quickly sealing her lips shut.

    "What do you know?" Zelda asked suspiciously. "Lisette, what did Calliope do? Spill it!"

    "Yeah, Lisette, just tell us. If you don''t, we''re in the dark!" Valerian frowned with concern on his face.

    Lisette shook her head. "I''d better not. It''s just a hunch. Callie couldn''t possibly be that kind of person. She wouldn''t do such things!"

    "What are you guessing at?" Ulysses asked, his brow furrowing even more. "You can tell us, Lisette. There''s no outsiders here. Just say it."

    After a moment of hesitation, Lisette finally spoke up cautiously, "It''s really just a guess. I might be wrong. People might say that, but I think it''s all rumors!"

    "Let us be the judge of that. Just tell us," Valerian urged.

    "Yeah. Since high school, I noticed Callie hanging out with many older men. She was often seen getting into fancy cars.

    Back then, there were rumors at school too. They said Callie was being ''kept'' by these older men for money. They said she was selling herself."

    "But no way, right? No matter what, Callie wouldn''t stoop that low, would she? Our family isn''t struggling for cash. She doesn''t need to do something like that! And those men are so gross!" Lisette nced at Zelda and the others as she spoke.

    Seeing theplicated expressions on their faces, she narrowed her eyes slightly. It seemed she might finally get Calliope out of the Jewell family picture. They all looked pretty angry.

    Although Lisette hadn''t confronted Calliope back then, she had snapped a few photos on asion.

    "It must be a misunderstanding," Lisette said. "Callie wouldn''t be so reckless! If word got out, it''d be a shame!"

    "No, she would do anything!" Zelda said, her face darkening. "She''s the kind of person who would. So, that fortune teller called her a jinx!"

    Horatio and the others didn''t look pleased either.

    "Who would want anything she gave, all bought with filthy money!"

    "Callie can''t be like that. She

    shouldn''t be," Lisette insisted. "I took some photos back then. I can''t believe Callie was really involved with those older men, can she?"

    "Where are the photos? Let us see," Horatio said, his expression stern. Lisette obediently pulled out some photos of Calliope and showed them.

    In the pictures, Calliope was indeed getting into different luxury cars with a different older man each time. One was older and uglier than the next, and the youngest must have been in his fifties.

    Moreover, the timeline stretched back to when Calliope was just starting middle school.

    Their faces turned ashen. The more they looked at the photos, the more shocked they became.

    Some of these men were quite well-known and wealthy. Who would''ve thought Calliope had gotten mixed

    up in this mess so young, bing someone''s mistress or secret lover?

    No wonder she had the money to give such expensive gifts. It was all tainted money.

    The three brothers felt their anger rise like a tidal wave.

    "We''ll return those gifts to her,"

    Horatio said, his previous guilt toward Calliope reced by a singr thought: if she was involved in such disgraceful deeds, he never wanted to acknowledge her as his sister again.  en

 Chapter 200

    "Yeah, it''s not right to throw them away. Just give them back to Calliope," Valerian nodded.

    "But it''s just a photo, not proof of anything!" Lisette frowned, trying to defend Calliope. "Don''t get the wrong idea about her. She might not be as bad as you think.''

    "She''s exactly that kind of person," Zelda said, her face darkened with anger. "You all should keep your distance from her. Don''t get dragged into her mess! Everyone knows she''s no longer associated with us." Thinking about Calliope was enough to give Zelda a headache. Her flesh and blood was a walking disaster, always getting into shameless trouble. It was no wonder she''d got involved with both Gideon and Ss; she had a history! A niece and uncle tangled up in a mess, unbelievable!

    Zelda was so furious that her head was spinning. "I''m going back to my room."

    Horatio and the others also frowned, wondering how Calliope could behave so disgracefully.

    Calliope waspletely unaware that she was being gossiped about again. By the time she found out, it was two dayster.

    Horatio and his two brothers tracked her down. She was at a diner discussing business, having just seen her assistant off, when she spotted them outside, unloading a bunch of stuff from their car. Calliope nced at it, recognizing the gifts she had once given them.

    "Didn''t I tell you to toss those?" Calliope said coldly, ncing at them. "Why bring them back?" "Calliope, you think we''d want your stuff?" Ulysses snapped. "We wouldn''t touch your dirty things!"

    "You wanted us to throw them away so you could have an excuse to ask for more? Forget it. We''re returning them!"

    "I''m warning you," Ulysses continued angrily, "don''t ever mention us as your brothers. We don''t need a sister who''s an embarrassment!"

    Calliope looked at them, bewildered. "What are you talking about?"

    What had she done to embarrass them? She had no idea what was going on.

    ???.1

    "Calliope, we know everything," Ulysses said, his brow furrowed. "From middle school onwards, call those disgusting things you did-it''s revolting!"

    "Calliope," Valerian interjected, "no matter how broke you are, selling yourself is not the answer. Do you think that''s something to be proud of?

    "We don''t want anything you bought with that filthy money. It''s disgusting!"

    Realization dawned on Calliope, and she nearlyughed at the absurdity. "So, you think I traded my body for money and bought you gifts?"

    "Isn''t that it?" Ulysses sneered. "How else would you, a waitress, earn that much?"

    Calliope looked at Ulysses sharply. "Did I ever say I was a waitress?"

    "If you''re not a waitress, then what? You''re here all the time, smelling like this ce. Are you going to im you own it?"

    "It is a decent-sized diner," Ulyssesughed. "The rent here isn''t cheap. Can you even afford it?"

    Calliope had no interest in exining. "Think whatever you want. Whether I''m a waitress or the owner, I don''t owe you anything."

    "Callie," Horatio said, his eyebrows knitted together, looking at her like she was something repulsive, "we''ve been siblings for years. But let me warn you, making money indecently will only bring you shame. As Ss''s Wife

    it will be a nasty scene if he finds out about your past.

    Calliope could only shake her head at the absurdity.

 Chapter 201

    "What kind of shady methods do you think I''m using to make money?" Calliope let out a sarcastic chuckle. "Did Lisette say I''m a gold digger or a homewrecker? She''s got a knack for spreading rumors."

    "Don''t you dare nder Lisette!" Valerian snapped, ring up. "Lisette''s always defended you, but we''ve seen your scandalous photos!"

    "What scandalous photos? I''d love to see how scandalous they are," Calliope retorted while raising an eyebrow.

    "I knew you wouldn''t own up to it. I''ve had Lisette send them to me!" Ulysses pulled out his phone and flipped through the images, shoving them to Calliope''s face.

    "See? One man after another. You thought you were clever, didn''t you? But the whole world knows you''re not as discreet as you think!"

    "So that''s what this is about..." Calliope gazed at the photos, unfazed, and even found them amusing. Every so-called ''old man'' in those pictures was a renowned expert in the field of medicine, research, or weapon design. Their interest in her wasn''t for anything untoward. They sought her out for lectures or to consult her expertise.

    She often wanted to refuse their invitations, but it was hard to turn them down when they came to pick her up. Yet, there she was, used by Lisette of being a gold digger.

    Calliope nced at the three, considering her words, but decided against saying more. There was no point in exining. Nothing she said would change their minds. Besides, she didn''t n on wasting her energy caring about their opinions anymore.

    Calliope smirked, mischief in her eyes. "If that''s how you want to see it, fine. If you don''t want these gifts, I''ll give them to someone who does."

    "Hey, Big Guy, get the crew out here! Time to pick out some gifts!" Calliope called back into the diner.

    Big Guy immediately rallied the others, who came piling out.

    "What gifts?" Baldy asked, his interest piqued.

    "See those in the car? Help yourselves. Take whatever you like. Clear them out," Calliope gestured with her chin toward the car.

    "Seriously?"

    "Callie, you''re the best!"

    "We won''t hold back, then!"

    The group swarmed the car, eagerly unwrapping presents.

    "This helmet is perfect for my bike!"

    "This tie screams ''boss material.'' Let''s give it to the boss!"

    "This watch is gorgeous! It looks expensive. Callie''s so generous!"

    "Thanks, Callie!"

    As they rummaged through and divvied up the items, they kept showering Calliope with gratitude.

    Horatio and hispanions were shocked as Calliope nonchntly handed the gifts to the diner crew.

    They couldn''t believe she''d give

    veli

    these high-end items to a bunch of people who, in their eyes, couldn''t appreciate them. It was like giving pearls to swine. Although they wanted to return the gifts to Calliope, seeing them handed out so readily left them feeling sour.

    Ulysses red coldly at Calliope. "You just gave them away like that?" "You think they''re tainted, but they don''t," Calliope replied coldly. "Everyone got what they wanted? Okay, let''s get back to the diner!"

    Set

    After that, Calliope led the group back into the diner, leaving Horatio

    and the others stair Have 5.

    grappling with their mixed emotions.

    Watching

    what

    left

    e crew walk off with

    both desired at

    feeling even more

    unsettled.

 Chapter 202

    In the diner, Big Guy and the others were extremely grateful. They started to try on the gifts one by one. There was a shiny watch, a sleek helmet, and a dapper tie, each more expensive than thest. They were worth thousands if not tens of thousands, not the kind of stuff you''d expect to see in a cozy little diner like this.

    While trying them on, they were showing them off to Calliope.

    Calliope just smiled and told them how great they looked.

    "Do you think this suits me, Calliope?" one of them asked, adjusting the watch on his wrist.

    "Absolutely," she replied with a grin, her eyes sparkling with genuine delight.

    Across the street, Horatio and his brothers stood silently, peering inside. They watched Calliopeugh and

    joke, her face rxed and joyful. It had been so long since they''d seen her smile like that.

    Every time they got together, it was always about Lisette, always ending in some heated arguments.

    Calliope would refuse to apologize, growing more distant with each confrontation. And now, she rarely smiled around them, her innocence and warmth a distant memory.

    Through the ss, they saw a glimpse of the little girl who had first joined the Jewell family, who was shy but endearing. As the youngest and only daughter, her three brothers doted on her. They''d wanted to give her everything and protect her. Yes, they had been good to her once.

    But she was alwayspeting with Lisette and causing trouble. Lisette was the picture of perfection- obedient, bright, and sessful. On the other hand, Calliope was rebellious, getting expelled, chasing after rich men...

    It was her fault. She deserved it!

    They''d given her plenty of chances. She didn''t want them. Who else could she me?

    With those thoughts, they turned away and got into their car, driving off into the evening.

    Back in the diner''s courtyard, Calliope leaned against a stone table, deep in thought. She''d noticed Horatio''s leg seemed weaker than before. He might soon need a wheelchair again.

    Her mind drifted back to the time she''d helped him recover. His spinal

    nerve damage required long-term acupuncture treatment. She''d known that. But he had never acknowledged her help, never appreciated it. He only trusted Lisette.

    ''Let him go to Lisette then.'' Calliope thought. If her patient refused treatment, how could she be med? With a light chuckle, Calliope shrugged off the thoughts.

    She remembered she''d promised to

    visit Ss at the Baker Group. Checking the time, she bid farewell to her friends and left for thepany''s headquarters.

    At the Baker Group building, Calliope took a deep breath and walked inside.

    The receptionist eyed her warily. "Excuse me, miss, you don''t seem to be with ourpany. Do you have business here?"

    "I''m here to see Mr. Myers," Calliope replied confidently.

    "You need an appointment to see Mr. Myers. Do you have one?" The receptionist looked her up and

    down, eyebrows knitting together in skepticism.

 Chapter 203

    "No, I haven''t," Calliope replied, momentarily stunned.

    It suddenly dawned on her that she dressed rather casually. Her outfit was designer, but it was understated enough that the average person wouldn''t recognize its value at a nce.

    The receptionist must have judged her by the simplicity of her clothes and assumed she wasn''t the sort of person who would be meeting with Ss.

    Calliope was about to consider calling Ss when the receptionist''s eyes suddenly lit up with recognition. She pulled out her phone, ncing between its screen and Calliope, her eyes widening as realization hit her.

    "Oh, my goodness, Mrs. Myers! You''re the Mrs. Myers!"

    Calliope blinked, "Uh, what?"

    The receptionist''s enthusiastic reaction caught herpletely off guard.

    "I knew there was something about you! You might be in simple wear, but nothing can hide your beauty. Mr. Myers mentioned you, said you were stunning, and even showed us a photo! Mrs. Myers, you are beautiful!"

    "Please head on up. Mr. Myers is on the 19th floor. You can go right up." The receptionist waved her through without hesitation.

    Calliope shrugged, a mischievous grin ying on her lips. She''d expected to be given a hard time, but it seemed Ss had thought ahead and ensured everyone knew who she was.

    As she made her way to the 19th floor, she noticed people staring at her, gradually realizing who she was and respectfully greeting her with a "Mrs. Myers!"

    Ss''s assistant, Fagan, adjusted his gold-rimmed sses and smiled when he saw her. "Mr. Myers is in

    a meeting right now. Let me take you to his office."

    "Sure," Calliope nodded, following Fagan into Ss''s executive office.

    "I''ll have someone bring you some fruit and coffee. Just rx here. Mr. Myers will join you once he

    finishes."

    After ensuring Calliope had settledfortably on the plush sofa, Fagan left the room.

    A few minutester, a woman who appeared to be a secretary entered with coffee and fruit. Her gaze was sharp, and Calliope could sense the disdain in her eyes.

    "So, you''re the one, huh?"

    Calliope raised an eyebrow, noting

    the stark contrast in attitude from the other staff. Given that Ss had informed everyone about her, she expected some level of professional courtesy, even if there were personal grievances.

    But this woman seemed to have a chip on her shoulder. She wore a sharp, business-like outfit, her expression a mix of haughtiness and defiance as she set the fruit tray down with a thud.

    Then, she handed over the coffee with a deliberate quickness. As the cup reached Calliope, the woman''s hand noticeably twitched, sending the coffee and its cup crashing onto the ground.  en

    Calliope had anticipated something like this and smoothly sidestepped the spill, but the cup shattered, and the coffee stained the sofa.

    Without a word, Calliope surveyed

    the woman with her piercing eyes. The woman had an air of entitlement, the type Calliope had encountered many times before, likely some wealthy daddy''s girl.

    But Calliope was puzzled. She didn''t know this woman, so why the hostility? "We don''t know each other, do we?" Calliope asked, her eyes narrowing slightly.

 Chapter 204

    If someone could act like this without a grudge, it meant she might be secretly in love with Ss.

    Working so closely with Ss, constantly targeting her, his wife, it''s almost a dead giveaway that she''s into him.

    "You might not know me, but I sure know you!" The womanughed coldly. "How did you end up with Ss? Ss belongs with me! You better hurry up and divorce him!"

    Calliope smirked, "Ah, so��"

    "So, what!" the woman snapped, ring at Calliope. "You don''t deserve Ss. He''s so strong and exceptional, and you, well, you''re nothing. The Jewell family isn''t even worthy of the Baker family, and you''ve been kicked out of your own n! You have nothing to offer.

    I know you saved Ss once, but he''s repaid that favor. So, stop shamelessly clinging to him! Calliope, leave Ss alone, or I won''t let you off easy!"

    Calliope sat calmly on the sofa, listening to her tirade. It boiled down to one thing: she wasn''t good enough for Ss.

    "So, if I step aside, will you be Mrs. Myers?" Calliope asked as she leisurely picked up a piece of fruit and took a bite.

    "Whether I do or not, you still have to leave because you''re not worthy!" the woman huffed.

    "Oh, Ss isn''t nning to marry you. Even if you push me out, the title of Mrs. Myers won''t be yours," Calliope nodded. "Got it."

    "Got what!" the woman was livid.

    Calliope didn''t respond. She lowered her head, continuing to nibble on the fruit.

    "What kind of attitude is that? Didn''t I tell you to leave Ss? Are you going or not? Give me a straightforward answer!"

    "I''m not going anywhere," Calliope replied coldly, looking up. "Sorry, you may fancy Ss, but I love him too. Ss is my husband. Why should I leave? Unless he asks me to."

    "What did you say? I knew it! You schemer, your engagement to Gideon was just a ruse. Ss was your target all along, right?" The woman was practically fuming.  en

    Calliope tilted her head, studying her.

    "Calliope, I won''t let you get away with this. I''m warning you. I''ll ensure you regret it if you keep clinging to Ss!"

    "Oh, be my guest."

    "Just you wait!"

    Calliope watched her calmly.

    Meanwhile, Sitas had stood outside

    the CEO''s office for a few minutes. He''d heard every word of Calliope''s conversation with the woman, including the part where she

    swnovel.

    confessed that she loved him too.

    A smile crept across his face, and he couldn''t help feeling overjoyed. Fagan nced at his boss, who was grinning like a fool. It was almost ridiculous.

    So it was clear as day; the boss was head over heels for his wife. Just one casual remark from his wife about not leaving, and the boss was over the moon. Was this thei

    usually stoic CEO?

    The office door suddenly swung open. And Ss strode into the room.

    Calliope turned to look at Ss, but before she could react, the woman beside her suddenly copsed

    onto the floor, wailing and crying.

    "Mrs. Myers, why did you do this to me? You must know how close Ss and I are, and that''s why you''re bullying me!"

    "I was just bringing you a cup of coffee. Why did you throw it at me!"

 Chapter 205

    Calliope stared at the woman in disbelief. She had anticipated that she might have some criticisms but hadn''t expected such oundish fabrications.

    She nced over at Ss for a moment.

    She wasn''t quite sure who this woman was, but she seemed to be someone of importance, probably a well-connected youngdy, especially since she was working closely with Ss. Anyone in his inner circle had to have some pull.

    Ss strode over to them, his long legs carrying an air of authority. He stopped beside the woman, his presencemanding.

    Fagan was already sweating bullets for her.

    Ss looked down at her, his voice calm but firm, "Kelda, did she bully you? How did she do that?" Kelda''s eyes lit up with feigned innocence. "Ss, she tried to spill coffee on me. It was hot, and she wanted to burn me!"

    "Did you get burned?" Ss asked, his voice low and even.

    "No, because I dodged quickly. But if I hadn''t, I would have been!"

    Kelda puffed up indignantly, "It''s unfair! Since she''s your wife, and I like you, Ss, I''d be nice to her. I even brought her fruit and coffee, but she treated me like this! Ss, you know my father would be furious if I got hurt. You said you''d take care of me, didn''t you?"

    "No burns, huh? That''s a shame." Ss remarked with a chilly detachment.

    "What?" Kelda blinked, stunned, staring at Ss with confusion and disbelief.

    Did he just say it was a shame, not that it was good?

    Facing Ss''s gaze, Kelda felt a chill run down her spine. She frowned "Ss, wasn''t hurt, but this woman ruined your sofa. You''ve always liked that sofa, and it''s expensive. She can''t afford to rece it!"

    "Can''t afford it?" Ss nced over at Calliope.

    Calliope remainedposed, knowing Ss wasn''t a fool who couldn''t tell right from wrong.

    "I''ve invested everything in her. How could she not afford it? Besides, my things are her things. If she dirties or tears it, she''s only doing it to her stuff is there a problem with that?"

    Ss''s words were casual, but his gaze was enough to shiver anyone.

    As Kelda met Ss''s eyes, her heart leaped into her throat. She pursed her lips, looking from the unruffled Calliope to Ss, then finally to Fagan standing nearby.

    Fagan wasn''t about to make a peep, but he was frantically gesturing to Kelda. He was trying to signal her

    to apologize to Calliope and admit her mistake quickly.

    Otherwise, even as the darling daughter of the Yoder family, she''d find herself in deep trouble.

    Kelda wasn''t entirely clueless. Seeing Ss and Fagan''s reactions, she quickly realized what was happening.

    She didn''t know if Ss had feelings for Calliope, but it was clear he was protecting her. Her Ss seemed to have chosen Calliope over her.

 Chapter 206

    "Ss-" Kelda carefully got to her feet.

    "Are you going toe clean, or should I dig up the truth and show you the door?" Ss looked at Kelda with a steady gaze. "I know my wife well enough. She wouldn''t do anything to you. It''s you who''s giving her a hard time, right?"

    "I, I..." Kelda felt a chill down her spine. "I''m sorry, Ss. I messed up!"

    "Sorry to me?" Ss questioned, arching an eyebrow.

    "No, not to you!" Kelda''s eyes darted to Calliope, filled with fear. "Calliope "

    "Hmm?" Ss raised a brow.

    "Callie " Kelda bit her lip, ring at Calliope, but she didn''t dare say another word.

    She knew what kind of person Ss was. Even though her brother had sacrificed himself for Ss, earning

    her his favor, she understood Ss had his principles. Cross him, and she knew he''d not stand by her unconditionally.

    From day one with Ss, she knew who he was. To stay in his good graces, she had to y her cards right and not overstep.

    "Callie, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have thrown coffee at you or tried to frame you! Can you forgive me?"

    Calliope shrugged, mildly surprised at Kelda''s quick admission of guilt.

    "You think a simple ''sorry'' should suffice?" Ss asked coldly. "Isn''t that a bit too easy?"

    Kelda''s face froze. She peeked at Ss, pouting, and muttered, "Then what should I do?"

    "Agree to three conditions she sets," Ss replied.

    "What conditions?" Kelda asked, looking back at Calliope with mixed emotions.

    "That''s for my wife to decide," Ss said. "You mess up, and you face the consequences. Can you handle that?"

    Kelda puffed her cheeks, looking miffed at Calliope. "Fine! What do you want me to do?"

    "I haven''t thought of anything yet, but I''ll let you know," Calliope said with a sly smile.

    "Exchange contact info. But don''t bother my wife unnecessarily. If she needs you, she''ll reach out," Ss instructed.

    Kelda as displeased, but with Ss siding with Calliope, she had no

    choice but toply and exche. I.

    contact details.

    Once they were done, Ss had Kelda clean up the spilled coffee and then guided Calliope to the conference room.

    Kelda tugged Fagan''s sleeve confusedly. "Why''s Ss taking her to the conference room?"

    "Most of the board members are

    here today, along with the top brass, Fagan exined. "I reckon Mr. Myers wants to introduce his wife to everyone."

    He wanted to chuckle at how their usually afoof Mr. Myers had turned into a lovestruck fool. It seemed he was ready to give his heart and soul to his wife.

    Still, Fagan trusted his boss''s judgment. Anyone he loved couldn''t be that bad. "What?" Kelda gasped. "Ss is going to introduce her to everyone?"

 Chapter 207

    "Yeah, Mr. Myers values his wife," Fagan remarked, ncing at Kelda. Despite her feisty nature, Kelda was straightforward and generally kind-hearted.

    So, Fagan offered a bit of advice. "Miss Kelda, what you did earlier was right. When you make a mistake, own up to it immediately and apologize. Mr. Myers won''t be too upset. But you know what he is like if you refuse to apologize!"

    "And, Miss Kelda, forgive me for saying this, but Mr. Myers genuinely cares about his wife. So, you should be more considerate. If Mrs. Myers likes you, Mr. Myers will too. If you upset Mrs. Myers, who knows what Mr. Myers might do."

    Kelda furrowed her brow, looking at Fagan. "Ss is that fond of Calliope? What''s so special about her? Even the people from her family dislike her. Why would Ss love her?"

    "Mr. Myers has never been wrong about these things," Fagan replied.

    "But-" Kelda bit her lip. "Does he love Calliope that much?"

    "Yes. Mr. Myers has entrusted all his properties and money to his wife. If she wanted, he''d probably hand over his entirepany to her."

    Fagan''s expression was earnest, though he found the whole situation astonishing.

    However, he did think Mrs. Myers was admirable. Even after being given control over everything, she

    hadn''t touched it. She didn''t even spend his boss''s money.

    To Fagan, it showed she wasn''t greedy. But in Mr. Myers'' eyes, her refusal to spend his money meant he was earning for no one, which made him unhappy.

    "What did you say?" Kelda was even more shocked.

    Plenty of women fancied Ss, and

    many dreamed of marrying him. Some were into his looks, others into his abilities. And, of course, many were interested in his wealth he was the richest man in Capitalton. With that kind of money,

    whoever married him could live a life

    of luxury.

    But everyone assumed that someone of Ss'' stature would never hand over his wealth to his wife. Even

    his pocket money and living expenses would be more than enough for anyone.

    Yet, she never imagined Ss would

    actually give everything to one

    woman. And that woman was Calliope, whose reputation wasn''t ster and had plenty of critics Plus, she was from the Jewell family, who weren''t particrly fond of her.

    Why her?

    "Has Ss lost his mind? Did this woman cast a spell on him?" Kelda fumed.

    "I doubt it," Fagan said. "Mr. Myers seems clear-headed. He''s liked her for long."

    "For long? That can''t be right. Calliope used to date Gideon. So Ss liked her while she was with Gideon, huh? That''s absurd-liking his nephew''s girlfriend?" Kelda found it even more far-fetched.

    Fagan didn''t say anything more, because that was the truth.

    As for why Mr. Myers was so invested in Calliope, why he liked her, that wasn''t something Fagan knew.

    And he wouldn''t ask. As an assistant, he didn''t need to know everything.

    "Anyway, be sure not to upset Mrs. Myers."

    After that, Fagan turned and left.

 Chapter 208

    Kelda was tidying up, her mind spinning with disbelief.

    Ss had been into this Calliope for a while now? Why her, of all people?

    But if Ss liked her, who could really stop him?

    Kelda had been by Ss''s side for so long, and he always saw her as just a kid. Yet, Calliope, someone else''s girlfriend, had somehow caught Ss''s fancy.

    Kelda muttered under her breath, frustration bubbling up inside her.

    Meanwhile, everyone in the conference room was shocked as Calliope entered.

    Ss introduced Calliope to the group, announcing she was his wife and that everyone should heed her words.

    The room fell silent. No one dared to speak at first. Then, the room erupted into chatter.

    "Mr. Myers, we thought your marriage would only be a temporary thing, a game. Did you need to

    introduce her to us?"

    "Yeah, Mr. Myers, we didn''t need to meet her. Aren''t you two going to part ways soon?"

    "She doesn''t understand our business. Heard she turned the Jewell Group into a mess. I think she should stay away from here!"

    "Exactly, running apany isn''t for just anyone."

    Whispers and murmurs filled the

    room. No one had expected Ss to bring Calliope before them, let alone give her such importance. And he wanted everyone to follow Callope''s lead as if her words were his own.

    If Calliope messed things up, wouldn''t that throw the wholepany into chaos? A woman with no business acumen had no ce here; she''d only be a liability.

    Many of the higher-ups had heard rumors about Calliope and were quite disdainful of her presence. Mr. Myers might owe her a favor, but they certainly didn''t. Why should they be dragged into this? "You don''t think much of her?" Ss''s smile vanished, reced by a dangerous glint in his eyes. The room fell silent again.

    Sensing Ss on the verge of losing his temper, Calliope gently pulled him back.

    With a smile, she addressed

    everyone, "There''s no need to worry. I don''t know much about business and have no interest in running thepany. Ss just wanted to introduce me. I won''t be issuing orders like he does!"

    "You don''t need to know anything to be in charge," Ss replied, ncing at Calliope. "Besides, I know you can do it!"

    Calliope let out a nervousugh. "I have no time for that. I prefer to take it easy!"

    The group exchanged nces, now even more disappointed. They had hoped Calliope would at least try to prove herself, but she outright admitted she wasn''t up to the task and preferred to ck off.

    She really didn''t seem to match Mr. Myers. How could a genius like Mr. Myers choose someone like her as a wife?

 Chapter 209

    Calliope met the group with a polite nod, but it was pretty clear they all looked down on her. She didn''t really care, though. After a quick chat with Ss, she headed back to the CEO office.

    And Ss stayed behind in the conference room. He scanned the room, his eyes sharp and focused. "So, you all have a problem with my wife?"

    "Mr. Myers, it''s not just us saying this, but your wife just doesn''t seem to be a good match for you."

    "We''ve all heard about Calliope. She''s got quite the reputation, and she was even kicked out by the Jewell family. She doesn''t seem to be on your level at all."

    "Plus, her bad reputation might harm ourpany."

    "Right, if she''s bad news, it could cost us a lot!"

    "You should consider a divorce, Mr. Myers. We heard you only married her out of obligation. Now that your debt is paid, it''s time to move on."

    "Someone of your stature should marry within your social ss. A powerful family alliance is what you need!"

    "Calliope''s got nothing going for her except looks. And her fashion sense? Don''t get me started. Plus, she''s someone illiterate,cking education."

    "Yeah, she even mentioned she just wants to coast through life. Someone with so little ambition isn''t right for you!"

    "Please, Mr. Myers, heed our advice. Distance yourself from her!"

    "She''s not the right one for you!"

    Ss listened in silence, his expression growing darker by the second. "And who exactly do you think is the right one?"

    "Well, someone from a prominent family, at least," a voice suggested cautiously.

    "Why can''t I choose someone I actually like? Ss retorted with a coldugh I work hard so my wife can enjoy life. If she doesn''t spend my money and livefortably, what''s the point of her having a husband?

    I introduced you all to her, not so you could judge or advise me. If I can''t even support my own wife, what right do I have to be the leader?"

    He looked around the room, his gaze scornful. "Whether she''s strong or not, capable or otherwise, she is my wife. You must respect her.

    I''m not asking for your opinions. If

    you''re unhappy, feel free to pack your things, and leave. But my wife must receive respect! And thispany? It''s as much hers as it is mine. If she wished, I''d hand it over to her in a heartbeat."

    Ss''s voice resonated with intense authority, his words leaving the room silent.

    The board members exchanged uneasy nces, not daring to speak up or retort anymore.

    Ss''s gaze swept across the room, and after a moment, he continued in aposed manner, "And you''re wrong, dead wrong. She''s not weak, not useless. She''s just discreet. If the Baker Group is handed over to her to be honest, she might not even want it."

    With that, Ss turned on his heel and left the room, while the rest exchanged nces, feeling a mix of emotion.

    "What did Mr. Myers mean by that?"

    "Does Calliope have some secret identity? Could she really be above the Baker Group? It seems impossible!"

    "I think Mr. Myers has lost his mind."

 Chapter 210

    "That Calliope, huh? She''s got quite the reputation. Rumor has it she didn''t even finish school before getting expelled. No degree, no decent job, and when she tried working for the Jewell Group, they kicked her out."

    "Let''s drop it, okay? Mr. Myers must have his reasons. Let''s not say too much."

    "Yeah, Mr. Myers seems to fancy her. Maybe she''s just got a way with men!"

    Even though no one thought much of Calliope, they didn''t dare say more considering how protective Ss was of her.

    Calliope, well aware of the murmurs, didn''t really care. She calmly sat in the office, munching on an apple while asionally ncing at Kelda, who just wrapped things up.

    Kelda, unable to let it go, stared at Calliope. "I don''t see what''s so special about you, besides being a bit pretty. But Ss doesn''t strike me as the shallow type. Surely, he sees more than just looks."

    Not minding Kelda''s gaze, Calliope raised an eyebrow. "Whatever the case, you still owe me three favors."

    "Ugh!" Kelda huffed. "Fine, what do you want?"

    "Haven''t decided yet. But once I think of some, you''ll be the first to know," Calliope said with a smile.

    "I''m warning you, don''t push it." Kelda shot Calliope a stare before turning to leave.

    A short whileter, the door swung open. Calliope assumed it was Ss, but as she nced up, she saw Gideon.

    "Uncle..."

    Gideon barely started when his gaze settled on Calliope; he was momentarily stunned, frowning, surprise Calliope was in Ss''s office.

    "What are you doing here?" Gideon asked, displeasure evident in his tone.

    "Is it so strange for me to be in my husband''s office? He even said he might hand over thepany to me," Calliope replied, taking another bite of her apple and eyeing Gideon.

    "What?" Gideon looked at her, disbelief written all over his face. "Hand thepany over to you? Are you dreaming? Do you think my uncle is a fool?"

    "He''s no fool, but he did say that," Calliope shrugged. "He''s a good man. Much better than you, at least."

    "You..." Gideon inhaled sharply. "My

    uncle is just stringing you along. The Baker Group doesn''t even bear his What makes you t

    t it to you?" Content Can

    He stepped closer, towering over Calliope. "Calliope, my uncle will tire of you soon enough. Don''t be so smug."

    "Am I being smug?" Calliope said innocently, "I don''t feel it at all."

    "You came here just to unt your status, didn''t you?" Gideon chuckled. "You think being Mrs. Myers will earn you respect? No one will like you e

    You have no background, no

    education, no skills. My uncle''s interest in you is just a passing fancy. And others wouldn''t eveny an eye on you.

    Everyone''s waiting for the day you be theughingstock. They''re all waiting to see you ditched. And the Baker Group has nothing to do with you!"

    Gideon leaned in, his face inches from Calliope''s. His eyes locked onto hers, and he felt his heart race with an unfamiliar impulse.

    There was a voice in his mind - kiss her.

    Her lips looked so inviting, soft and tempting... His uncle must have tasted them, right?

    Yet, despite having dated her for so long back in the day, he realized he never had the chance.

 Chapter 211

    Gideon lunged toward Calliope, his intentions clear as day. Just as he was about to kiss her, Calliope''s hand flew up,nding a sharp p across his face.

    She didn''t stop there. With a swift kick, she sent Gideon flung heavily to the floor, leaving him utterly bewildered.

    As hey there, trying to gather his scattered thoughts, the office door swung open.

    Ss strode in, his expression darkening dangerously at the sight of Gideon on the ground.

    "What are you doing?" his voice boomed across the room.

    Gideon''s heart raced, pounding so hard it felt like it might jump right out of his chest. Nervously ncing

    at Calliope, his eyes darting cunningly, he quickly concocted a story while his mind was still in a whirl. "Uncle Ss, I... I just slipped!"

    "Slipped, huh?" Ss turned his gaze to Calliope, eyebrows raised in question.

    Calliope shot Gideon a sideways nce, recognizing the panic and silent threat in his eyes. She smirked slightly and nodded at Ss. "Yeah, he did."

    With Calliope''s confirmation, Ss let it slide. He handed her a small box with a gentle smile, "Callie, I bought a cupcake for you just now. I remember you saying it''s your favorite."

    "Thanks." Calliope, ever the well-behaved one, took the cupcake and nibbled on it.

    Ss returned to his desk and summoned Gideon over.

    "So, what brings you here?"

    Gideon, still rattled, stole another nce at Calliope, feeling the lingering cold sweat on his back as he was so frightened of Calliope telling on him. He wasn''t sure why he''d acted so impulsively, but he was both angry and inexplicably drawn to securing that kiss.

    After thest nce at her, he turned and approached Ss.

    "Uncle Ss," Gideon paused as if pondering over something, and then pulled out a document. "Here''s the guest list I made for my wedding. Grandpa wanted you to check if anyone''s missing."

    ncing up at Gideon, Ss took the list and scanned it briefly, adding a few names on it.

    "That''s it," Ss said. "Make sure these additional folks are invited; they''re important business contacts." "Got it," Gideon nodded. He lingered, unsure whether to leave.

    Ss, sensing this, studied him for a moment before asking, "You''re still here. Anything else on your mind?"

    "No..." Gideon hesitated, then remembered, "Oh, yes. Yvette''s parents areing over for dinner tomorrow. Grandpa insists you both join us."

    He secretly hoped Ss and Calliope wouldn''t attend, but since it was his grandfather''s requirement, there was no much he could interfere.

    He gazed at Ss, hoping thetter would decline. In his opinion, having him, his parents and grandfather join the dinner would be suffice.

    But Ss, who was always tied up at work with no free time to spare, didn''t refuse it this time, and instead, he agreed without hesitation.

    "Sure, just send me the details. I''ll be there on time."

    "Alright."

    Gideon felt a mix of frustration and resignation, He knew Calliope''s background wasn''t the best, but Yvette''s was even less impressive He was well aware of her parents'' situation. Tomorrow''s dinner could turn embarrassing, but he had no choice.

    As he turned to leave, Gideon nced at Calliope once more. She sat there, radiating grace and

    elegance, even in casual attire.ne

    exuding an aura of refined poise that seemed so effortless.

 Chapter 212

    Even though Yvette was sweet and caring, she paled inparison when Calliope was in the picture. Gideon found himself exhausted being around Yvettetely. He used to adore her, but now, he grew more annoyed towards her; the thought of marrying her filled him with unease.

    Yet, he felt trapped. The wedding was imminent, and backing out now would not only turn him into theughingstock of all Capitalton but would also infuriate his grandfather.

    "Do you think my wife is attractive?" Ss asked abruptly, his voice raised to a higher pitch.

    Gideon froze for a moment, then quickly greeted Ss and made a hasty retreat.

    Calliope lingered a bit longer with Ss, but when someone came to discuss business with him, she excused herself and left.

    As soon as she stepped out of the Baker Group building, she bumped into Gideon, who had been waiting for her. He hurried over as soon as he saw her.

    "Calliope!"

    She turned to nce at him. "What do you want?"

    "You still have feelings for me, don''t you?" Gideon reached out to grab her arm.

    Calliope deftly sidestepped, a slight frown crossing her features. "You''re imagining things!"

    "Then why didn''t you tell Uncle Ss what I was up to earlier?"

    Gideon''s eyes bored into her. She had covered for him, after all. If Ss knew he had tried to kiss her, he wouldn''t let it slide.

    Calliope raised an eyebrow, a smile ying on her lips. "So, what now? Are you going to ditch Yvette and choose me instead? Aren''t you afraid of your uncle?"

    She leaned in closer purposely, one

    hand catching Gideon''s tie with a bold, seductive smirk dancing at her lips. The proximity made his heart race, and he quickly stepped back, yanking his tie free, his browo furrowed in confusion.  There was no way he could call off the wedding orpete with his uncle for Calliope. He knew Ss wasn''t a man with a forgiving nature. Whether Ss loved Calliope or not, she was his wife, and he wouldn''t tolerate anyone else making a move on her. It was a matter of pride.

    But Gideon had a risky idea.

    He looked at Calliope, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "Callie, I know you still love me, and you fear Uncle Ss too, right?"

    "So?" Calliope eyed him, his expression a picture of slyness, sensing the absurdity brewing in his mind.

    "I don''t mind that you''re married to Uncle Ss. If you''re into me, we can still be together. As long as he doesn''t find out, we can keep seeing each other."

    Gideon eyed her, appreciating her figure and wless skin-something Yvette couldn''t match. Yvette, despite her efforts, had hands roughened by a rural upbringing, while Calliope''s skin was smooth and delicate.

    The more he observed, the more captivated he got. He leaned in to whisper in her ear, his voice low and tempting "How will you know if I''m not better than Uncle Ss unless you give it a try? If you don''t mind, I''m more than willing to satisfy you."

 Chapter 213

    "You''re asking me to cheat and be your mistress?" Calliope looked at Gideon with amused incredulity. She took a step back. "What makes you think you canpete with Ss? Never mind your status, you can''t even get into the main office. And as for your looks and physique, where on earth does your confidencee from? Have you even looked in a mirrortely?"

    "Calliope!" Gideon eximed in disbelief. "There''s no need to be so harsh, even if you''re upset! I know deep down you saying this just means you actually love me! You still love me, don''t you? You just don''t want to admit it!"

    Calliope was silent for a moment, her eyes scanning him closely. "Howe I''ve never realized?" "Realized what? That I''m this handsome?" Gideon asked, his confidence unshaken.

    "Never realized you were such a dumbass," Calliope said, her expression deadpan. "And by the way, I''ve recorded everything you just said."

    She pulled out her phone and pressed y, letting the audio fill the air around them.

    Her eyes sparkled with mischief as she looked at him. "Gideon, what do you think your dear uncle will say when he hears this?"

    "Calliope, you recorded me without my consent! How could you?" Gideon spluttered, his temper ring. Calliope gazed at him, her demeanor calm. "I just thought your words weren''t exactly pleasant, so I recorded them."

    "Give me that phone and delete the recording!" Gideon demanded furiously.

    "Not happening." Calliope said, firmness written all over her exquisite face.

    Gideon lunged for the phone, but Calliope was quick on her feet, dodging his attempts easily. Gideon even stumbled after a few tries, his face turning livid with fury.

    "Calliope!"

    Calliope gazed down at him, her expression cool and resolute. "I won''t share this with your uncle for now, but if you keep entertaining these ridiculous ideas, I might just change my mind."

    With that, she turned on her heel and left, leaving Gideon to stew in hisplex emotions-a mix of anger, frustration, and a begrudging sense of helplessness.

    ...

    The next day, the Baker family was set to meet the Jansens, so Calliope and Ss joined them at the scheduled restaurant.

    By the time they arrived, Eamon and the others were already gathered, though Yvette and Gideon were conspicuously absent.

    "Are they not here yet?" Ss inquired as they settled down.

    "Gideon went to pick them up," Fleur replied, a hint of impatience in her voice.

    Fleur wasn''t particrly impressed with Yvette''s background. She''d done her homework and discovered Yvette came from a rather chaotic family. Her mother had been married

    three times, and she had a

    half-brother from a diffe

    father,

    with her own father a notorious

    gambler.

    To keep things from getting too embarrassing, Fleur had discreetly handed Gideon some cash to ensure they stayed in line.

    "They should be here soon," Eamon reassured them.

    After some small talk, Gideon finally arrived with Yvette and her family in tow. Yvette had apparently made an effort to spruce up her parents and half-brother, and they were dressed reasonably well.

    "Ah, you must be Yvette''s future mother-inw!" Yvette''s mother bounded over to Fleur and grabbed her

    hand in a fervent handshake before sending greetings to the rest.

    Fleur grimaced heavily, taking a moment to finally extricate her hand from the woman''s grip.

    Noticing Ss and Calliope, Yvette''s

    mother turned her attention to them. "And you must be Gideon''s uncle! I hear you''re in charge of thepany. Please, do look out for our

    Yvette!"

    en

    Watching the woman''s fawning demeanor, Fleur only felt her cheeks flush with utter embarrassment.

    "Alright, let''s just sit down and enjoy our meal."

 Chapter 214

    "Yeah, yeah, yeah, let''s eat first. I''m starving! I heard there''d be some good food today, so I made sure toe with an empty stomach," the woman chuckled. "Otherwise, the food would be wasted if it''s left unfinished."

    Her eyes darted around the room as if it was the first time she''d stepped in the society. She kept saying, "This ce looks so fancy! Must''ve cost a pretty penny, huh? Didn''t mean to make you go all out for us!" Yvette, frowning, called out to her mother. "Mom, let''s just eat, okay? Anyway, the wedding ns are already in motion. Today''s just a chance for everyone to meet and get to know each other."

    If it weren''t for Eamon insisting on this family meeting, Yvette wouldn''t have asked her family over. She had even nned to exclude them from her wedding.

    They were mere embarrassment. People would tell she came from the sticks once they met them. She had longed for bing ady from a wealthy background, even attending a few etiquette sses. But now, here she was, at risk of having her carefully constructed facade crumble.

    "Alright, I get it. Don''t touch me! I''m just excited!" the woman huffed. "By the way, about the wedding gifts, you haven''t given us anything yet. Your family has money, right? I''m sure you won''t be stingy." "Mom!" Yvette hadn''t anticipated her mother bringing this up. Gideon had already given them some money to keep things under wraps, promising that they''d sort out the wedding giftster.

    "Why are you yelling?" the woman snapped at Yvette. "Wedding gifts are something that needs to be settled.

    "Yeah, sis, you''re marrying into wealth. Can''t skip out on that part, can you? Otherwise, it''s like we''re sending you off with nothing! They''re loaded, and while we''re not, we can''t let them look down on us to the point where they skip the gift part, can we?" her half-brother chimed in with a cold smirk. "I did some asking around - I know what the going rate is!"

    "It''s not like we''re selling livestock! What do you mean, going rate?" Yvette shot him a re, her voice low but seething with frustration. "Ivor, just shut up and eat. We can talk about thister."

    Ivor ignore Yvette''s instruction; head tilting, he continued in a nonchnt tone, "We can''t eat if this isn''t sorted."

    The whole family seemed to be in on this, their attitudes bristling with entitlement.

    Eamon and his family were visibly ufortable.

    Fleur flicked an interrogative nce at Gideon, silently urging him to smooth things over. She was on the verge of losing her temper.

    "Mr. and Mrs. Jansen, rest assured,

    the wedding gifts will be taken care of," Gideon soothed. "Let''s enjoy meal first shall we? The food''s

    already served, it''s getting co

    u

    otherwise!", "Yeah, let''s eat first," Yvette echoed. "We can sort that outter!"

    Verena eyed the dishesid out on the table and swallowed. "Alright, let''s eat. I''m really starving."

    With that, she made herself at home, her manners all but forgotten as she dove into the food, digging in without hesitation.

    Ivor and Yvette''s stepfather Edison

    followed suit, attacking the spread like they''d been starved for days. Ivor grabbed a turkey leg, gnawing at it with gusto.

    "Come on, dig in! Don''t just sit there watching us eat," Verena urged after a few bites, her words punctuated with flying bits of food as she gazed up at Eamon and the others.

    Calliope had been about to serve herself, but after witnessing Verena''s less-than-sanitary disy, she silently set her fork down.

 Chapter 215

    Eamon and the others didn''t touch the food either.

    The Jansens were an absolute sight at the table. They dug into the food with such gusto that it was a wonder any of it remained on the tes.

    While Verena, ever the solicitous, noticed their remaining motionless and urged them to eat, which added more flying bits in the tes. There wasn''t a soul at the table who could muster the appetite to eat anything after that.

    "You folks go ahead and enjoy. We''re not too hungry," Eamon said with a forced chuckle.

    Gideon''s face was extremely sour. He was beginning to seriously reconsider his decision to marry Yvette.

    If her family acted like this at the wedding, they''d be theughingstock of their circle.

    He shot a sharp look at Yvette. He''d asked her to talk to her family about their behavior, but clearly, it hadn''t helped. Or maybe she hadn''t even tried. They were acting like this despite his request.

    Yvette gave him an innocent, aggrieved look. She''d originally suggested hiring some actors to y her parents for the asion, but Gideon had vetoed the idea, saying it would be too risky and someone might catch on.

    That was why they stuck on her actual ones. However, they hadn''t expected the situation would turn into like this now.

    She couldn''t rein them in. Her mother and stepfather were always difficult to deal with, and forcing her to do things had been their daily routine.

    Yvette''s family continued their feeding frenzy until everyst morsel was devoured. Satiated, Verena let out a loud burp and patted her full stomach. "Oh boy, I''m stuffed! Not just full, butpletely bloated!"

    As she spoke, she nced at Eamon and the others. "Hope you didn''t mind us digging in like that. We''ve never had such feast, we left all the table manners behind."

    They still knew about table manners? Gideon watched the scene, too exasperated to evenment. "But, really, why didn''t you all eat anything? Just sat there watching us, huh? Makes us feel a bit awkward," Verena added. "Come on, have a bite! There''s some left, you can go ahead."

    "No, we''re fine. A As long as you all are satisfied." Fleur''s distaste was evident. She cast an unwitting nce at Calliope, who sat quietly, asionally whispering something to Ss, a bemused smile on her lips.

    To Fleur, that smile wasced with irony.

    Calliope must be loving this. Fleur hadn''t wanted her as the daughter-inw, but in the end, her son married Yvette. If Yvette''s parents were anything to go by, Yvette was bound to be trouble too.

    Fleur felt a pang of regret. Maybe she shouldn''t have been so against Calliope and her son being together if she''d known it earlier. Even though Calliope had been disowned by her family at least she was a properdy. And at least her family had some semnce of decorum. Never in her life had Fleur met people as uncultured and rude as Yvette''s family.

    "Oh, and about the wedding gifts we were discussing earlier," Verena piped up. "Based on what we''ve heard, given your family''s status, it should be around eight million dors!"

    "What?" Fleur gasped, feeling as if she''d been struck.

    The Bakers were wealthy, sure, but their money wasn''t hers to give away. Her husband and son didn''t have that kind of cash lying around.

    Fleur was almost amused by the absurdity. This family, who couldn''t even scrape together a few thousand, had the audacity to demand eight million!

    "Mrs. Baker, that''s just the going

    rate. No need to get so worked up," Verena said with a chuckle. "Eight, million is nothing to you folks, right? I''ve heard that your family could shelf out ten million without breaking a sweat."

 Chapter 216

    "Mom..." Yvette''s face was a picture of panic.

    How could she possibly bring up the topic with the Baker family? Marrying Gideon was already a long shot - asking for a wedding gift might just push the Baker family over the edge, ruining any chance she had of bing a part of their world.

    Once she became Mrs. Yvette Baker, she was able to step into the life of luxury. But if the marriage talks fell apart now, she would be doomed with nothing left.

    At the moment, Yvette was more anxious than ever.

    Calliope watched the Jansen family with a mix of surprise and disbelief. They were even more outrageous than she had imagined.

    "Zip it! I''m your mother, and I decide about the wedding gift!" Yvette''s mother snapped at her. "Our daughter won''t be marrying without an eight-million wedding gift!"

    "Yeah, if you can''t do that, then forget about the wedding!" Ivor chimed in. "That''s the going rate, so we''re not being unreasonable!"

    "We''ll pay the gift, but eight million is excessive," Fleur said, her face stern. "That''s just too much for us." Honestly, Fleur wasn''t thrilled about having Yvette as a daughter-inw even when there was no wedding gift demanded. The Jansen family''s threat were just pushing her limits.

    "No deal, no wedding!" Verena huffed. "If you look down on us, fine! Yvette is amazing, and there are plenty of other fish in the sea!"

    "Right, you''ve already sent out invites, so if we call this off, it''ll be your embarrassment!" Ivor sneered. Fleur''s face darkened with anger, her fist clenched so tight that her nails almost dug deep in the skin. Gideon looked at the Jansen trio in disbelief, his eyes wide with shock. He nced at Yvette, and his opinion of her started to sour.

    He had always thought of her as kind and gentle, but now he couldn''t ignore her family''s behavior. It was starting to impact how he saw her too.

    Yvette met Gideon''s gaze, her heart lurching. Despite the fact she''d already sent a heavy sum of money to them, she never expected her family to be this greedy, especially in front of her future inws. How was she going to salvage this?

    Just as she was about to plead with her parents, the door swung open with a bang, and a scruffy-looking man barged in.

    Calliope took a leisurely sip of her water, casting a nce at the neer.

    She recognized him - Yvette''s gambling addict father. Yvette probably hadn''t invited him, but somehow he''d heard about the meeting and crashed it.

    This was turning into quite the spectacle.

    "Getting hungry?" Ss asked softly as he turned to Calliope, barely ncing at the scene.

    "A little," Calliope admitted, sighing.

    The way things were going, this dinner might drag on forever. It could even devolve into a brawl. Even though it wasn''t her business, she couldn''t deny she enjoyed watching the drama unfold.

    "Want to slip out and grab a bite somewhere else?" Ss suggested, clearly anticipating the dinner''s prolonged chaos.

    Calliope shook her head quickly. "The best part is just starting, let''s stay for now!"

    Her eyes gleamed with mischief.

    Ss chuckled, indulging her. "Alright, I''ll arrange for some snacks to be sent over." With that, he stepped out of the room.

 Chapter 217

    "Yvette, you little sneak! How could you keep your wedding a secret from me? I heard you''re marrying into the wealthy Baker family of Capitalton. What, are you scared I''d ask you for money, so you decided to keep me in the dark?"

    Trevor Langley burst in, grabbing a fistful of Yvette''s hair as he shouted.

    Yvette''s head jerked back, and she let out a shriek of pain. Tears sprang to her eyes. "Dad, that hurts! Dad... no, I wasn''t trying to hide it from you! I just hadn''t gotten around to telling you yet!"

    "Hadn''t gotten around to it? What nonsense! You just think I''m an embarrassment! You invited everyone else but left me out! What do you take me for?

    You are my damn child, remember that! Without me, you''d be nothing! I heard you gave your mom''s side some money, but nothing for me? What, is she your real parent and I''m not?"

    Yvette''s eyes were red with pain, and she cried out, "I''ll give you the money, just please let go! You''re going to rip my scalp off!"

    Calliope watched, feeling her own scalp tingle in sympathy. Yvette''s father was a real piece of work. But she found it amusing in a way. Neither Yvette nor her father were saints, so watching them fight wasn''t exactly a tragedy.

    Trevor finally released Yvette''s hair, pull over a chair and plopped into it, picking up a toothpick to idly clean his teeth.

    Fleur was speechless, her expression one of shock. What kind of family was Yvette from?

    "Trevor, what are you doing here causing trouble? This is Yvette''s big day, and you''re just making a mess!" Verena shouted.

    Trevor sneered at her. "Why shouldn''t I be involved in my daughter''s affairs? And don''t think I don''t know about you pocketing her money! We haven''t settled that score yet!"

    Eamon put a hand to his forehead, clearly taken aback by the family. He nced over at Calliope for help. Receiving his plea, Calliope rapped her knuckles on the table, drawing all eyes to her.

    "Let me say a few words."

    "And who are you? Where are your manners? You think you have a right to speak here?" Trevor snapped.

    "Me? I''m your future son-inw''s

    uncle''s wife, the matriarch of the Baker family, and the wife of the

    Baker Group''s CEO," Calliope introduced herself casually. "In other will be

    words, your future son-inther

    working under my husband''s

    leadership.

    Do I have the right to speak now? Even Fleur wouldn''t dare speak to me like that. Do you have a problem with me?"

    Her words were calm but carried an undeniable authority.

    Trevor and the others were

    momentarily stunned. They quickly did the mental math of what her position meant, and, realizing her connection to Ss, wisely decided not to cross her.  en

    "You all asked for an eight million dor wedding gift, and I don''t see a problem with that," Calliope continued.

    "Calliope!" Fleur objected immediately, shooting her a re, thinking she was stirring the pot.

    Gideon also frowned as he nced at Calliope, unsure of where she was going with this.

    "Right? You think our request isn''t too much, don''t you?" Verena eagerly chimed in. "That''s why you''re the matriarch, so understanding and generous!"

    "Well, it is indeed not much. For an

    opulent family like the Bakers, a wedding gift of ten million isn''t unreasonable," Calliope curled her lips into a smile. "But usually, in a high society match, whatever the groom''s family gives, the bride''s family matches with the same amount in a bridal gift."

 Chapter 218

    "We can handle it, but the real question is, can youe up with enough of a bridal gift yourselves? In Capitalton, there''s this unwritten rule that the bride''s family should offer at least twenty percent more than the groom''s family, you know."

    Her words left the Jansen family momentarily stunned.

    "That''s impossible!" Verena''s eyes widened. "You''re pulling our leg!"

    "Why would I? Go ask around and you''ll know," Calliope replied with a cool demeanor. "Honestly, the idea of marrying a girl from a regr family is already a bit of a letdown for the Bakers. I mean, if Yvette doesn''t marry into our family, who else would take her?

    You mentioned it yourselves, the invites are out. Yvette''s reputation is already on thin ice. Don''t let greed get in the way and end up with nothing. I believe you know how your daughter is, and the value she holds."

    Calliope crossed her arms and tilted her head slightly. "Surely, you''ve been spreading the news about her marrying into a prestigious family, right? If the wedding falls through, won''t your rtives have a field dayughing at you?

    On our end, it''s no biggie. Without Yvette, Gideon is still quite the catch. Finding someone of equal standing is no problem. If this wedding gets canceled, another can take its ce just as easily." Calliope''s sharp words seemed to lighten Fleur up.

    "Exactly, Callie''s right! If you don''t want the wedding, then so be it. It''s not like it has to happen!"

    Upon hearing it, the Jansen family began to feel the pinch. They couldn''t let this opportunity slip away. If the Bakers really decided against Yvette, she''d have been left in a precarious position - no decent family would want her after this. Better to let her marry into the Bakers and hope for some long-term benefits. "We''ll do it! Even without the wedding gift!" Trevor blurted out. "Let''s not argue with those fools, they only care about money. The young couple''s happiness is what counts!"

    "Can we discuss things calmly now?" Fleur asked, looking at Verena and the others.

    After some deliberation, they nodded in agreement.

    Calliope, having said her piece, returned to her quiet, observant self.

    Ss soon brought in a tray with some snacks, and Calliope nibbled on a croissant like a little hamster. Ss would asionally reach over to gently wipe crumbs from ber mouth with a fond smile.

    Gideon couldn''t help but nce over at Calliope from time to time. His eyes tingled with emotion. He wasn''t sure since when he began feeling regretted. Somewhere along the way, he had realized how much he wished she was his.

    But she wasn''t. She sat beside Ss, who looked at her with such warmth and tenderness, as if she was the center of his world.

    Seeing Ss''s gaze, and knowing

    that he had her, filled Gideon with a

    burning jealousy. As Fleur and the

    others continued hashing out wedding details, Gideon''s gazez remained fixated on Calliope slowly awakening to what he had lost.

    As Yvette took a nce at Gideon, she noticed his eyes lingering continuously on Calliope, and it made her blood boil with frustration and jealousy.

    Thanks to Calliope''s intervention, the issue was resolved, and Fleur managed to smoothly navigate

    through the rest of the wedding arrangements.

    Just as things were wrapping up, Ss received a call that darkened his expression slightly.

    "Is something up?" Calliope asked, tilting her head.

 Chapter 219

    Ss nodded and acknowledged. "I''ll drop you home first. I have some things to take care ofter." "You go ahead. I can manage on my own," Calliope replied. "Eamon''s in good hands with me. I''ll make sure he gets home safe, then head back myself."

    Ss gave her a grateful look and leaned in to nt a soft kiss on her forehead. "Alright then, I''m off." "Okay," Calliope nodded.

    Gideon watched Ss kissing her, his heart tightening at the sight. He couldn''t tear his gaze away from Calliope.

    Meanwhile, Fleur seemed to have wrapped up discussions with the Jansen family rather quickly, nailing down how many rtives would be attending and all that.

    Soon, everyone was heading out.

    "Yvette, you can take your folks back home. I need to have a word with Gideon, so he''ll stay here," Fleur said, nodding at Yvette before leading Gideon away.

    Calliope helped Eamon to his car and drove him back to their old family home.

    "Callie, you were a lifesaver tonight," Eamon said, frowning. "If it weren''t for you, they would''ve tried to

    bite off more than they could chew. Gideon''s got no taste in women, letting someone like you go for that... That family''s just after the Baker fortune, aren''t they?"

    Calliope nodded slightly.

    It was clear Yvette was more interested in the title of Mrs. Baker than in Gideon himself. Of course, being Gideon''s wife was tempting. Despite Gideon not being quite as impressive as Ss, he was still

    considered a catch among his peers.

    But while others had failed, Yvette had seeded. Fine, Gideon did get not much taste.

    "Ah well," Eamon sighed, "Guess it''s up to Gideon now. He''s got some talent, sure, but he''s hopeless at picking women. Giving up on you for her... Someday he''ll regret it."

    "That''s his business," Calliope said with a smile. "You just focus on keeping yourself healthy. Let the grandkids sort themselves out."

    Once Eamon was settled in for the night, Calliope left the house. As she reached the yard, she spotted a figure under the moonlight.

    She cast a surprised gaze at Gideon, assuming he was supposed to be with Fleur.

    "Thanks for stepping in," Gideon said, turning to face her.

    Calliope didn''t respond.

    "You must think I''m such a fool, huh?" Gideon continued, recalling the dinner scene with utter embarrassment. Although Yvette didn''t always exude elegance, she usually knew how to behave

    sw nov

    In her moments of vulnerability, she seemed so endearing. He hadn''t expected her family to be such a

    mess, and he felt utterly humiliated.

    His view of Yvette had plummeted.

    He even started to suspect that

    Yvette''s interest in him was financially motivated, just a way to climb the socialdder by bing Mrs. Baker.

    He deeply regretted agreeing to the marriage. His parents had given him a thorough earful, and he felt utterly chastised.

    Suddenly, Calliope seemed so much better. At least she came from a respectable family, not like Yvette with her gambling father and aimless brother.

    Calliope''s family owned apany,

    and her brothers were all sessful in their own right. Sure, she didn''t

    have a fancy degree or a high-powered career, but her background wasn''t that different from his. At least her family wouldn''t be a source of public

    embarrassment.

    Calliope looked at him, nodding slightly. He was indeed a fool.

 Chapter 220

    Gideon''s eyes held a hint of sadness as he gave a self-derisive smile. "You must feel happy now, right?" "Happy?" Calliope shrugged. "Not really. You and I are done, Gideon. Your ups and downs don''t really concern me anymore."

    With that, she sidestepped him, heading towards her car.

    But Gideon reached out, trying to grab her arm. "Callie, let me give you a ride home."

    Calliope deftly dodged his grasp, ncing at him before replying, "No need, my driver is waiting."

    "I insist," Gideon pressed. "Callie, hop in my car."

    "It''s not appropriate," Calliope shot back. "I''m your aunt-inw now, Gideon. Let''s not forget that. And you''re about to get married. Everyone knows about our past. What do you think people will say if they see you giving me a ride?"

    "But I want to," Gideon said fervently. "I''m feeling really troubled, and I want to talk."

    "No," Calliope replied bluntly.

    "Callie, I regret it. I really do. She doesn''t hold a candle to you. You''re better in every way." Gideon took a couple of steps to block her path. "You still care about me, don''t you? Otherwise, you wouldn''t have helped me at dinner."

    "I wasn''t helping you. Eamon couldn''t stand it anymore and asked me to step in." She looked at him incredulously. "Aren''t you iming to care about Yvette? If you love her, you shouldn''t mind her family''s ws." "I..."

    "See? You really haven''t changed your douchebag self," Calliope scoffed. "Gideon, if you carry on like this, you''ll end up losing even Yvette."

    She turned away, quickening her pace.

    But Gideon was relentless, catching up to her. He tried to insist on taking her with him.

    Helpless, Calliope turned to Gideon, ncing at his hand clutched her arm, and uttered impassively, "Gideon, let go. If you keep this up, I won''t hold back.''

    Ignoring her warning, Gideon moved closer. Calliope frowned, swiftly locking his arm and, with a decisive motion, flipped him over her shoulder.

    Gideonnded with a thud, staring up at her in shock. "Callie... doesn''t it hurt you to see me like this?" "Spare me the gross line." Calliope said, her voice icy. She gave him a few more punches for good measure, then dusted off her hands in distaste.

    "Ms. Jewell..." Her driver, an older

    man, had been waiting by the car and approached when he heard themotion. "Is everything alright? I thought I heard something

    "Nothing major, Just a stray dog." Calliope swiftly blocked the view by standing in front of Gideon. The driver squinted into the darkness unable to see clearly and simply said, Astray dog? Those can be dangerous, might carry rabies. You didn''t get bitten, did you?"

    "No, I chased it off," Calliope said. "Let''s go."

    "Alright, I''ll take you home."

    As the driver turned to leave, Gideon

    tried to call out, but Calliope

    discreetly nted her foot on his mouth. She didn''t apply much pressure, but with his mouth

    vel

    covered, Gideon''s expression was one of pure frustration.

 Chapter 221

    Two Days Later, the Jewell Group.

    Nobody had expected Horatio to suddenly lose the ability to walk.

    He had been in a meeting, but as soon as it ended and he stood up, his legs gave out beneath him. "Mr. Jewell! Are you alright?"

    "Someone get help! Mr. Jewell just fell!"

    A few employees who hadn''t yet left the room rushed toward him to help him up.

    But Horatio could feel it - his legs werepletely numb, just like before. All of a sudden, he couldn''t feel anything on his legs. His upper body was fine, but his legs... they had lost all strength.

    "Mr. Jewell, what happened... to your legs?" one of the employees asked, still holding onto him, nced down.

    Horatio had been fully conscious when he fell, and everyone in the room had seen it. There was no mistaking it - something was wrong with his legs.

    Everyone at thepany knew about his crippled legs. Years ago, Horatio had struggled with the severe leg condition, leaving him wheelchair-bound for a long time. It had nearly broken him. His frustration, his anger-those were memories no one had forgotten.

    But then, miraculously, his adoptive sister Lisette had helped him recover. The entire office had marveled at her skill. She was already a force to be reckoned with in thepany, and apparently, she had medical expertise too. It was no secret that the Jewell family favored Lisette over their biological daughter Calliope.

    But Horatio''s legs had been fine for years. So why was this happening again?

    This wasn''t the first time his legs had given out recently. Those who had been paying attention knew something was off. They suspected Horatio''s legs would be a problem once more, that he was about to end up back in that wheelchair for good?

    The thought made the room tense.

    Horatio exerted himself, but no matter how many efforts he made, he couldn''t move his legs an inch, his forehead drenched with cold sweat, his heard sinking.

    The cold dread in his gut deepened. He could feel their eyes on him as if they were watching something amusing They probably thought this was hrious, that he turned back to someone required attending to, that he was about to be a burden in the wheelchair again.

    "Mr. Jewell?"

    One of the employees hesitated before speaking cautiously again "Can you walk? Should we take you back to your office? Maybe we should call Ms. Jewell toe and check on you?"

    Horatio''s mind snapped back to the present.

    "Lisette. Yes. Get Lisette. Help me to my office!"

    He had wanted to stand, to walk on his own, but it was useless. He had no choice but to let them assist him.

    With their help, he made it back to his office. Not long after, Monty and Lisette arrived.

    "Horatio! What happened?" Monty had every reason to be worried after learning of the incident. The Jewell family''s business rested on Horatio''s shoulders. Their younger brothers, Valerian and Ulysses,

    weren''t cut out for leadership.

    If something happened to Horatio, if he truly lost his mobility again... it would be a disaster.

    "My legs..." Horatio said grimly. "It''s happening more often... I can''t stand up."

    He looked at his legs, feeling an all-too-familiar sense of dread creeping in.

    Before, the episodes had been brief. A few minutes of weakness, then he''d recover.

    But now? The episodes weresting longer. Sooner orter, he''d probably be like before.

 Chapter 222

    "Lisette, hurry up and check on your brother!" Monty urged her.

    Lisette barely knew what she was doing, but she still went through the motions, cing her fingers on Horatio''s wrist as if she actually understood how to check a pulse. She put on a convincing enough act before looking up at Monty and Horatio.

    "Dad, Horatio, I''m not a professional. I really can''t do much here. But I heard that the Miracle Doctor is in Capitalton! Recently, Upton Thorne, the wealthiest man from Sea City, brought his son here, and rumor has it - it''s because of her.

    If we keep an eye on Upton, we''ll find her! And once we do, everything will be solved! People say she can

    do the impossible heal wounds that should never heal, bring back people from the brink of death. Fixing a leg like Horatio''s? That''s nothing to her!"

    Monty seemed excited. "Are you serious?"

    "Dead serious." Lisette''s tone was unwavering.

    A glimmer of hope sparkled in Horatio''s eyes.

    "So if we find her, my legs can be saved? That''s brilliant."

    He had thought his legs would start recovering within a few hours. But to his astonishment, his legs still

    were short of strength. Two days passed. And still, he couldn''t so much as stand.

    Since Upton was staying at St. Mercy Hospital, the most prestigious medical facility in Capitalton, Lisette and Valerian apanied Horatio there.

    ...

    Calliope felt a tad surprised when receiving a call from Upton.

    When she learned that he and Baber, had arrived in Capitalton, she didn''t waste a second. She grabbed her long-unused medical kit, and headed straight for St. Mercy Hospital.

    She hadn''t touched her medical tools in years. Not since her grandfather passed away.

    But maybe it was time. Her grandfather wouldn''t have wanted her to give up healing people. If he was there, he would''ve been disappointed.

    Besides, this was Baber, her godson. A small smile tugged at her lips as she thought of him.

    It''d been a while since thest time

    she saw Baber, an extremely adorable child. She had been the one to deliver him into this world, and he was expressly bright. But his health had always been fragile.

    Maybe it was time to find a permanent solution, something that would ensure his full recover, instead of him suffering through this again and again.

    Inside St. Mercy Hospital, Lisette hadn''t expected to run into Yvette, who seemed lost and despondent. While she asked Valerian to take Horatio for a check-up, she walked straight towards Yvette.

    "Yvette, what are you doing here?"

    Yvette jerked her head up, meeting Lisette''s gaze. She gripped a document in her hand, which had been crumpled up, her face slightly pale, seemingly in a foul mood.

    Lisette caught sight of the document- a prenatal exam report.

    "You''re pregnant?" she blurted out, then quickly added, "Isn''t that a good thing? Why do you look like the world''s ending? If anything, this could secure your ce in the Baker family."

    "I know. But... won''t be able to keep

    the baby." Yvette''s face was sour. "Fleur never likes me. And if she finds out that I''m pregnant, only to lose the baby, she''ll be furious. And Gideon... if he knew about it, he''d be disappointed too."

    ?

    She had been ecstatic when she first saw the results. The timing couldn''t

    have been better. But then the

    doctor stated that the pregnancy wasn''t viable, and it was only a

    matter of time before she lost the

    baby.

 Chapter 223

    Lisette''s eyes suddenly lit up as she looked at Yvette.

    "This isn''t a bad thing at all. If you can''t save the baby, why not take some advantage of it?" "What do you mean?" Yvette growled, her expression clouded with gloom. "How is it not a bad thing? If I lose this baby, my position bes unstable. How could I possibly turn this into an advantage?" "You''d be foolish taking all the me. You''re about to get married, right? So why not find yourself a scapegoat then? Remember, you losing the baby isn''t due to your health. Someone wants to hurt it. Imagine this - on your wedding day, you ''tragically'' lose the baby because of someone else''s actions. Can you guess how people will react? How do you think Gideon and Fleur will feel? Heartbroken for you, furious at the person responsible. They''ll rally behind you, and whoever you me will be ruined." "Yes, you''ve got a point!" Yvette stood up abruptly, grabbing Lisette''s hands. "Lisette, you''re really my dear friend! I don''t know what I''d do without you."

    "You know I always have your back," Lisette uttered with a chuckle. "There''s something I need to handle, I''ve got to go. Keep your pregnancy a secret for now. The timing has to be perfect for the biggest impact." Yvette nodded, exhaling deeply. "I got it!"

    She breathed a sigh of relief, her mood lightening up. If she couldn''t keep this baby, then she would make sure it served a purpose.

    "My baby," she thought to herself, "you''re supposed to die to begin with, might as well making thest moment contribution for mom."

    Yvette was in high spirits as she left the hospital. As she exited the building, she brushed past Calliope, who was entering with a medical kit in hand.

    Yvette''s heart lurched. Instinctively, she clutched the prenatal exam report behind her back.

    She shot Calliope a few nces and questioned, "What are you doing here?"

    Calliope paused, sweeping a nce at her. "Not that it''s any of your business."

    Yvette scoffed, turned and strode away.

    Calliope watched her go, her gaze thoughtful. Then she headed toward the top floor of the hospital, where Upton and Baber were staying.

    She hadn''t expected to run into Valerian, Horatio, and Lisette as soon as the elevator doors slid open. Her eyes flicked briefly to Horatio, who was seated in a wheelchair.

    She wasn''t surprised.

    IMS

    But the three of them, on the other hand, weren''t expecting to see her there at all. "What the hell are you doing here?" Valerian snapped, seemingly quite worked up.

    Lisette was momentarily taken aback. "Callie, don''t tell me you came here to gloat? You were rightst time. Horatio''s legs really have issues, but he''s still your brother. You don''t have tough at him."

    Horatio''s brows furrowed as he studied Calliope, his gaze interrogative.

    Valerian scoffed. "Knowing that your brother''s not well, you''re thrilled about this, aren''t you? It must be the highlight of your day."

    Calliope said nothing. She simply stared at them, her face impassive.

    "This isn''t somewhere you should be. Whatever you''re nning, forget it!" Valerian demanded, his tone unpleasant.

    "Apologies. I don''t have the time to

    jibe." Calliope cast an indifferent nce at Horatio in the wheelchair She had worried him, cared for him and exerted herself to find a cure, conducting endless research just to figure out a solution.

    Now, looking at him, she felt she''d never been this calm.

    "I''m not here for you."

    After that, Calliope headed forwards.

 Chapter 224

    "Where do you think you''re going? This isn''t a ce you should be wandering into. Do you even know who''s in that VIP suite on the top floor?"

    Valerian stepped in front of Calliope, blocking her path. "That room belongs to none other than the only son of Upton, the wealthiest man in Sea City!"

    "And?" Calliope frowned. Couldn''t she check on her godson?

    "Do you even realize who you arepared to him? What business do you have here? You think you can just waltz in and talk to Upton? I don''t know why you''re here, but trust me, this isn''t somewhere you should be! Don''t ever upset Upton, we still need some favor from him!"

    Lisette nodded in agreement. "It''s better not go. We actually need to ask Upton about the Miracle Doctor''s whereabouts. She''s the only one who can heal Horatio''s legs."

    At the mention of the person, Calliope''s eyes flickered with surprise as she nced at Horatio.

    "Look, I know you''ve distanced yourself from our family, but Horatio is still your brother. I''m begging you, can''t you, for once, not make things worse for him?"

    Lisette was a picture of hypocrisy.

    Calliope ignored them; she shot them a disinterested look before walking past Valerian.

    "Calliope! What do you think you''re doing?! I told you not to go in there! Why won''t you just listen?"

    Valerian, exasperated, lunged forward to grab her, but she ignored him, striding toward the hospital suite. "Callie, you''re going to ruin everything for Horatio!" Lisette used, pinning the me on her.

    Calliope turned her head slightly. "If you''re so capable of treating him yourself, why are you still looking for the Miracle Doctor?"

    "I..."

    "Lisette might not be a professional, but she did give me back some mobility over the years. I''m already grateful for that," Horatio interjected, gazing up. "You don''t need to drive a wedge between us, Callie." "Ha, isn''t it because she wasn''t the one who treated you back then?" Calliope sneered.

    Brows furrowed, Horatio looked at Calliope, his eyes imbued with disappointment. "We know exactly what kind of person Lisette is. She didn''t need to lie if it wasn''t her making the treatment.

    I know you don''t like the way we treat Lisette, but this is just petty. The more you act like this, the more you disappoint us."

    Calliope let out a short, mockingugh. "You really don''t know what kind of person she is, do you?" Without another word, she turned and kept walking.

    "Calliope, are you deaf? If you insist on doing this, don''t me me for getting rough!" Valerian growled.

    He lunged at her abruptly, but as if she had eyes in the back of her head, Calliope easily dodged him, quickening her pace.

    "Hey! What''s all thismotion?"

    neg

    At the entrance of the hospital suite, two row of guards in ck suits turned sharply toward them the

    moment they heard the noise

    Calliope avoided Valerian''s attempts as she strode up to the guards. "I''m a guest of Upton. He''s expecting me," Calliope said to them.

    The guards asked for her name. When she gave it, they stepped aside, allowing her entry. Valerian rushed after her, only to be stopped by the guards, their faces

    emotionless as they blocked his path.

    "What are you doing?"

    "I need to see Mr. Thorne!" Valerian demanded. "Why did she get to go in? What is she doing in Baber''s

    ward?"

    "That''s none of your concern. And Mr. Thorne isn''t someone you can just demand to see."

    With that, the guards, face steely, kept Valerian at bay.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 225

    Lisette pushed Horatio''s wheelchair over to where Valerian was standing.

    "Valerian, how did Callie get in there?"

    Confusion was etched on her face. What was Calliope''s deal with Upton? She couldn''t actuallye here for Upton, Lisette assumed.

    "They said she''s Upton''s guest," Horatio replied, still trying to wrap his head around it.

    Calliope, a guest of Upton? How?

    Someone like Upton wasn''t exactly the kind of person Calliope would have ess to. Unless... was this somehow connected to Ss? It wasn''t impossible.

    "Does that mean we can''t go in?" Lisette asked, frowning.

    "Let''s wait a bit," Valerian said. "Mr. Thorne will have toe out sooner orter. When he does, we''ll get a chance to talk to him."

    Lisette nodded. "That makes sense. Don''t worry, Horatio, Mr. Thorne must know where the Miracle Doctor is. If he came here, that probably means she''s in Capitalton. Your legs will be alright!"

    "Okay," Horatio gave a small nod.

    ...

    Meanwhile, inside the hospital room, as soon as Calliope stepped in, Baber came barreling toward her.

    "Mommy! You''re finally here! I missed you so much!"

    "Baber, look at you! You''ve gotten even bigger! And still as adorable as ever."

    She tousled his hair and scooped him up into her arms.

    At only four years old, Baber was the definition of cute - rosy cheeks, and a face that looked like a mini version of Upton''s. But unlike Upton''s cold and distant demeanor, Baber was all warmth and sunshine.

    "That''s just because you haven''t seen me in a long time, so you think I''m taller!" Baber huffed, puffing out his little cheeks in mock annoyance. "You didn''t miss me at all, did you?"

    "Of course I did!" Calliope tweaked his nose yfully. "I''ve just been busy and I''ve also been looking for a way to help you get better."

    "Really?" Baber tilted his head.

    "Yeah." She set him down and walked over to the couch, her gazending on Upton, who had just finished leaving a voice message. He lowered his phone and met her eyes.

    "You came I know you weren''t

    thrilled of using your medical skills

    anymore all these years. But the doctors can''t do anything for Baber. That''s why I brought him to you.��

    Upton, his features strikingly charming yet cold, uttered as he gazed at Calliope, "You once told me that if things got serious for Baber, I coulde to you for help."

    "I know." Calliope nodded. "That''s why I came as soon as I heard you were here."

    She didn''t waste any more time. She sat Baber down and took his wrist, checking his pulse.

    "Alright, let me see your tongue."

    Baber obediently stuck it out.

    "His pulse is weak. His condition has

    gotten worse," Calliope stated. "I''ve

    been studying some old medical

    texts over the years. There''s a treatment that might work, but it''s risky."

    Upton asked, "A permanent solution?"

    "If it seeds, yes. But if it fails, the best-case scenario is that he''ll be left with a

    disability. The worst he might not survive," Calliope replied.

    Upton raised his gaze. "You told me before-if we don''t try, he won''t live past seven."

    Calliope answered, "That''s still true."

    "How certain you are?"

    "Eighty percent," Calliope said after a moment of consideration.

    Upton turned to Baber. "Baber, you heard what Calliope said. What do you want to do?"

    "I''ve already lived longer than expected. I want to trust Mommy. I want to try."

    Baber rested his chin on his hands as he looked at Calliope. "Mommy, don''t feet stressed, okay? I want to give it a try. Even if something happens to me, it''s not your fault."

 Chapter 226

    After that, Baber turned to Upton.

    "Daddy, it''s not like we have other options. And I don''t have much time left anyway, so why not give it a shot? Gotta risk it for the biscuit, right?

    But listen, we need to be clear on something - if anything happens to me, you can''t be too sad, and you can not me Mommy. This is my choice. She''s going to do her best, but if it doesn''t work out, then I guess that''s just how it was meant to be. This treatment is a big deal for her too. She''s under a lot of pressure, and it takes real courage to do this."

    Upton nodded. "I understand."

    "Great! Mommy, Daddy said yes. You go ahead and set everything up," Baber said with a grin.

    Calliope nodded. "Alright, I''ll get things ready over the next few days. If you guys have any thoughts or a better idea, just let me know."

    "In this field, you''re the best there is," Upton said, his eyes full of trust. "After all, you were Dr. Sterling''s only apprentice."

    "Baber, lie down on the bed, will you? Since I''m here, I''ll start with some acupuncture to stabilize you first."

    "Okay!" Baber scrambled onto the bed eagerly, settling in without hesitation.

    Calliope began the treatment while Upton stood by, watching intently.

    Baber blinked up at her with admiration. "I really like you."

    Calliope chuckled and said, "I like you too."

    "Callie, why don''t you just marry Daddy? That way, you''d be my real mom! If I weren''t so young, I''d marry you myself!"

    The little guy puffed out his cheeks, looking adorably serious. If only he could grow up-he''d protect Callie forever.

    "That''s sweet, but I''m already married."

    Calliope smiled at Baber, who nearly shot up from the bed in shock, but Calliope, anticipating his reaction, gently held him down.

    "Wait, what?! You''re married? Howe I didn''t know about this? And where''s the wedding cake?"

    "It''s my fault. I guess I forgot to tell you."

    She nced at Upton. When she hade back to life, she''d been too focused on working with Sitas and badn''t thought to inform them about her marriage.

    And back then, Upton had been out of the country dealing with business; it wouldn''t be convenient, so even if she bad invited him, he wouldn''t have been able to attend.

    Upton hadn''t been at the wedding, but he''d heard whispers about it, so he wasn''t too surprised.

    "How''s Ss treating you?" Upton asked. "If he ever gives you trouble, just

    remember - Baber and I have got your back."

    Calliope smiled. "No such thing. He''s good to me."

    "Alright. But if anything happens, let us know."

    She nodded, touched by his words.

    Half an hourter, the acupuncture session was over. As soon as she removed

    thest needle, Baber sprang up, practically buzzing with energy.

    ��I feel like I could hit a bull!�� he dered excitedly.

    Calliope advised as she packed up her things. "Easy there. You still need to take it easy. And don''t forget your diet needs to stay the same as before."

    After giving a few more instructions, she stepped out of the room, with Upton and Baber following her to the door.

    As soon as she exited the hospital room, she noticed Horatio and the rest still

    lingering nearby. The moment they spotted Upton, their eyes lit up.

    "No need to see me out. I can go on my own. Baber, I''ll be back tomorrow to check on you."

    "Okay! Bye, Mommy!" Baber waved enthusiastically at Calliope, but then, as if remembering something, he turned to Upton.

    "Daddy, don''t you know you''re supposed to walk ady home?"

 Chapter 227

    Mommy?

    The single word from Baber sent shockwaves among them, leaving Horatio, Valerian, and Lisette utterly dumbfounded. The three of them cast nces first at Calliope, then at Baber, a picture of disbelief.

    What was going on? Calliope was this kid''s mommy? The kid called Calliope "Mommy"? What was their rtionship? There was no way Calliope had a child with Upton. Wasn''t Upton''s son''s mother already dead?

    Plenty of women had tried to step into the role of Baber''s mother, but Upton had always remained devoted to histe wife. He never allowed anyone to take her ce.

    And yet, here was Baber calling Calliope "Mommy"? And did he just ask his dad to take Calliope home?

    "Mr. Baber Thorne, who did you just call ''Mommy''? Did you mean Calliope?" Valerian asked, still trying to make sense of what he just heard.

    "Yeah, is there a problem? Callie is my mommy. What''s so strange about that?" Baber put his hands on his hips, his small but strikingly handsome face suddenly turning serious. Despite his young age, there was an undeniable authority in his expression.

    "How could she be your mom?" Lisette blurted, her brows furrowing.

    Calliope had already gotten involved with Ss - now Upton too? Impossible.

    What could she possibly have that made these men fall for her? She couldn''t be Baber''s biological mother... so did that mean she had some sort of secret rtionship with Upton?

    "Mr. Thorne, Calliope is already married to Ss. That''s not exactly a secret." Lisette turned to Upton, looking practically a tattletale.

    Upton''s gaze lifted slightly, his sharp eyes carrying an unmistakable pressure. ��I know she''s married to Ss. Any problem?"

    Lisette felt incredulous. "Then you..."

    "Keep your mind out of the gutter," Upton said coolly. "Calliope and I are just friends. She''s Baber''s godmother."

    "That''s right! Callie''s my godmom. Got a problem with that?" Baber shot Lisette a nce, already not liking her.

    He and his dad kept tabs on Calliope''s life now and then, so he knew these people were her brothers and sister. But from what he''d heard, they weren''t exactly good to her.

    Not that it mattered. His mommy was strong strong enough to handle them without breaking a

    sweat. A bunch of idiots, none omet

    them realizing how powerful ske really was. They''d regret it soon enough.

    Lisette still couldn''t believe it. "How could Calliope possibly be Baber''s godmother?"

    What gave her the right? How did she even connect with someone as powerful as Upton?

    "Mr. Thorne, you clearly don''t know Calliope very well. She''s not exactly the best influence. Asking her to be your son''s godmother, aren''t you worried she''ll be a bad role model for him?" Valerian imed ndly.

    Upton chuckled. "Seems like I know her better than you do."

    Valerian frowned.

    Horatio, concerning his legs, decided

    to change the subject. He straightened up and turned to

    Upton. "Mr. Thorne, we actually came here today because there''s a

    favor we might need to ask. "

    Upton gave him a nce but said nothing.

    "I heard you sought out the Miracle Doctor to treat your son. We don''t know her

    real name or where to find her, so do you mind telling us?"

    Horatio looked up, his voice taking on a pleading edge. "I have a serious issue with my legs. I need to find her as soon as possible."

    "The Miracle Doctor?" Upton flicked an unreadable look at Horatio. "I doubt she''d be willing to treat you."

    "Even if she refuses, I''d still like to meet her," Horatio uttered. "Please, Mr. Thorne, could you at least introduce me?"

    Upton crossed his arms. "And what exactly do you have to offer in exchange? It doesn''t seem that you''ve got something I''m interest in."

    Horatio paused. He was aware that Upton was a businessman. He never did anything for free.

 Chapter 228

    Given Upton''s status, what could he possibly have to trade? What did he have that Upton would want?

    "Mr. Thorne, please, we need your help!" Lisette snapped back to reality, quickly jumping in to plead on Horatio''s behalf. "My brother''s legs are in critical condition, and only she can help him!"

    Upton nced at them, his lips curling into a cold smirk. "You really don''t know who she is, do you?"

    "If we knew, we wouldn''t be here begging you!" Lisette shot back anxiously.

    "You''re the ones who pissed her off, and now youe running to me for help? That''s hrious." Upton let out a chuckle. He didn''t bother wasting any more time on them and simply turned to leave with Baber in tow.

    Baber nced back and stuck out his tongue. "Bunch of idiots-clutching a rotten apple like it''s gold while tossing away real treasure!"

    Horatio and the others frowned, confused by Baber''s remark, and even more confused by Upton''s words.

    What did he mean by that? Had they somehow offended the Miracle Doctor?

    Impossible. They didn''t even know who she was, let alone have the chance to offend her.

    "You lot still standing around for what? Get moving!" one of the security guards barked at them, snapping them out of their daze.

    With no other choice, they left the hospital.

    Inside their car, uncertainty filled the air.

    "How could we have possibly offended the Miracle Doctor? We don''t even know her! Upton''s probably just making excuses because he doesn''t want to help us," Valerian huffed, his frustration evident.

    "That''s what I think too," Lisette agreed, before turning toward Horatio.

    Horatio''s expression was grim. They hade all this way looking for the Miracle Doctor, but not only had they failed to find her, they hadn''t even gotten the slightest lead.

    If they couldn''t track her down, then he''d be stuck in this damn wheelchair like before.

    No, he refused to ept that. He needed to walk again. He wasn''t going to be a cripple.

    ...

    That evening, Calliope received an iing video call from Baber.

    At the time, she was sprawled out on a plush rug, leaning against Million while casually ying a game.

    When she answered, Baber''s chubby, rosy-cheeked face popped up on the

    screen.

    "Mommy! What are you doing?"

    "ying a game," Calliope replied with a gentle smile. "What about you? Did you eat?"

    "Yep!" Baber grinned. "Mommy, are you free tomorrow? I wanna go out and y with you!"

    "Tomorrow? Sure. What do you want to do?" Calliope propped her chin on her hand, watching him.

    "I heard there''s a huge amusement park nearby! Daddy''s busy tomorrow, so can you take me instead?"

    "Of course."

    "Yay! I knew you were the best!"

    "Obviously. I love you the most."

    "Oh, Mommy! Speaking of which, those annoying Jewell family people were asking about you today! Daddy and I didn''t tell them anything! They want you to heal that guy''s legs, the one in a wheelchair, so shameless! They kicked you out, but now they want your help? The nerve! Baber eximed, his exasperation evident. "Mommy, do you need me to handle them?"

    "Not necessary," Calliope chuckled and said softly. "Thanks for keeping my I can handle them myself."

    sweetheart. And I

    "Actually, you should just tell them

    you''re the Miracle Doctor and

    them" Baber huffed

    watch

    indignantly.

 Chapter 229

    "They probably won''t believe it."

    She knew exactly how the Jewells saw her. To them, she was useless - someone with no skills, no ambition, and no real value.

    Not that she cared.

    Calliope shrugged. "There''s no need to go out of the way to tell them. They''ll find out eventually."

    After all, she had already decided to resume her work-helping people, saving lives. Word would spread. And once it did, people would start to realize who she really was.

    "Exactly! Mommy, you''re amazing and brilliant. One day, they''ll regret losing such an incredibledy!"

    You''re exceptional. My mentor always says you''re blessed - someone who brings good fortune not just to yourself, but to those around you. If they lost you, well... bad luck for them!"

    Calliope and Baber chatted for a while until she was ready to end the call.

    "Mommy, don''t forget to pick me up tomorrow!" Baber reminded her.

    "Of course, you little thing. When have I ever broken a promise to you?" Calliope let out a wry smile.

    "Just making sure!" Baber grinned, blowing her a yful kiss. "See you tomorrow, Mommy! Bye-bye!"

    "Bye-bye!"

    Calliope waved at the screen as the call ended. But the moment she lowered her phone, she felt a cold, heavy presence behind her.

    She turned sharply, and there stood Ss, whose expression was sour and unreadable. He''d been standing behind her, somehow his whole demeanor radiating an unsettling chill. His jaw was tight, his eyes dark with something she couldn''t quite ce.

    "What''s wrong? Something''s up?"

    Calliope sensed Ss wasn''t pleased, standing up abruptly.

    Ss, noticing her hesitation in words, had a mix of emotion. She was having video call with someone, and he had unmistakably heard the other call her "Mommy".

    There were things about her he still didn''t know, secrets she hadn''t told him.

    He stared at Calliope, waiting-hoping she''de clean on her own. But she didn''t mention the topic.

    "You haven''t eaten yet, have you? I''ll heat up some food. I haven''t eaten either. Let''s have it together."

    "Alright," Ss answered, his heart heavy.

    Unaware of his thought, Calliope only felt he was not in a good mood, suspecting

    he might run into some problems.

    "Did something happen? If you don''t

    I can talk to me. I may not

    mind, you

    be able to fix it, but sometimes it

    helps just to share."

    "It''s nothing."

    Ss mused for a while before asking, "Is there anything you want to tell me?"

    "What thing?" Calliope paused. She searched her mind, wondering if she had forgotten something important.

    But... nothing came to mind.

    He was looking at her like he expected her to say something, even though she couldn''t really offer him any topic.

    After some moment, realization dawned on her. "Are you upset because you think I''m hiding something from you?"

    "Yes, I just want you to be honest with me. No matter what it is, I can handle it. We''re a couple, Calliope."

    He looked serious.

    Calliope nodded. "You''re right. Keeping secrets isn''t good. I should just tell you the truth. But promise me you won''t get mad once bdo."

    Ss felt his pulse quicken, looking at her with a mix of concern and anticipation.

    He had prepared himself for this. If she had a child, he would ept it. He would ept everything about her, as long as she was happy.

 Chapter 230

    "Well, to put it simply, I''m actually pretty well-off. I wouldn''t say I''m as rich as a king, but I''m not far off," Calliope spoke withplete seriousness. "I''ve been lucky. My grandfather left me quite a bit of wealth and assets. When I was younger, I liked to dabble in things, so I started a few businesses here and there - stores,panies, that kind of thing. I hired good people to manage them, and everything just kept going smoothly. So, the money kept rolling in, and honestly? I lost track of how much I actually have."

    She stole a cautious nce at Ss. "I have investments in pretty much every industry, but I don''t really keep up with them."

    She was, in every sense, a hands-off business owner. But fortunately, the people she had in ce werepetent and dedicated, so even without her direct involvement, everything flourished.

    Ss furrowed his brows slightly, his striking features unreadable.

    Calliope remained silent.

    Was he upset? She hadn''t intentionally hidden this from him. It just never seemed important to bring up.

    "I wasn''t trying to keep it a secret," she said carefully. "Don''t be mad, okay? Well, I have other secrets too. I''ll tell you everything."

    Ss looked at her.

    "You know about the Miracle Doctor, right?"

    "Yeah," he said, his eyes dark and knowing. "You''re the Miracle Doctor."

    Calliope was left speechless.

    "You know Imperial Entertainment?"

    "You own it."

    Calliope was like, "..."

    She studied him, feeling a strange mix of emotions. He already knew everything.

    "No more?" Ss finally asked after a moment. "That''s it? No other secrets? Nothing else you''re hiding?"

    "Nope," she said, shaking her head.

    Well... except for the fact that she had been reincarnated. But even if she did tell him, he''d probably just think she was crazy.

    "Then that phone call just now..." he fixed her with a serious look. "Listen,

    if, and I mean if you had a son, I wouldn''t be upset. You wouldn''t have to hide it from me. If you have a son, bring him here. You''re his mom, so that makes me his dad. We''ll raise them together

    Calliope was taken aback. She stared at him, torn betweenughter and disbelief.

    "You overheard my call?"

    Ss didn''t answer. His face was slightly tense, his mood clearly not great.

    "That wasn''t my kid. That was Upton''s son. You know Upton, right? Owner of the Thorne Group?"

    Calliope went on, "I delivered his baby. There wereplications during the birth, and sadly, his mother passed away right after. That kid survived because I fought to save him. Soter, when Upton took him back, he insisted that the boy recognize me as his godmother. Which technically makes you his godfather."

    Calliope gave a wry smile and uttered, "How can I possibly have a son like that? Besides, my first..."

    Mentioning the topic made Calliope blushed. Her first was with Ss; she got surprised that he''d doubt her.

    Ss was momentarily stunned. He almost forgot about it. He''d be upset and jumped to conclusions just because he overheard someone calling her "Mommy" on the phone.

    Now that the misunderstanding was cleared up, he let out a slow breath, feeling a weight lift off his chest.

    "You and Upton are close, then?"

    Since she was Baber''s godmother, frequent interaction with Upton would be likely the case.

    "Yeah, I guess," Calliope admitted.

    "Baber has some health issues, and

    I''ve been treating him for a while.

    Since see them often, Upton and I

    have be sort of good friends."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 231

    The next day, Calliope kept her promise to Baber and went to the hospital to pick

    him up.

    Baber had been ready for a while, eagerly waiting for her. As soon as he saw her, his face lit up with excitement.

    "Mommy! You''re finally here! I''ve been all set and waiting!"

    The little guy was dressed in a casual outfit, a small crossbody bag slung over his shoulder, and his hands stuffed coolly into his pockets. He looked both dashing and adorable.

    Calliope ruffled his hair. "You feeling okay today? No difort?"

    "Nope! After you gave me that treatment, I felt way better!"

    "Good. If anything feels off, you tell me right away."

    Calliope smiled at him warmly, took his hand, and led him out of the hospital.

    Of course, Upton doted on his son immensely and had always gone to great lengths to protect him. That meant Baber never left the house without a full security team in tow.

    Even though Calliope had asked Upton to tone things down, he still insisted on assigning some highly skilled bodyguards to apany them. So they still had four guards tailing them as they left.

    Two ck cars pulled out from the hospital and headed straight for the amusement park.

    Since it was the weekend, the ce was packed with families and excited kids. Baber''s eyes gleamed with thrill and anticipation as he took in the bustling surroundings.

    "Great! Everything looks so fun! Mommy, you have to go on all the rides with me!"

    "Of course! Your dad never takes you to ces like this, huh?"

    Calliope knew Upton well enough to know he wasn''t the type of guy who''d take Baber to an amusement park. Honestly, she doubted he had ever set foot in one, even as a kid. Genius types like him were usually a little different from the rest of the world.

    Calliope and Baber strolled into the park, stopping at a food stand to grab a couple of hot dogs. They ate as they plotted their first rides.

    "Mr. Thorne, perhaps it would be better to avoid street food."

    One of the bodyguards, watching Baber chomp down on his food, frowned in

    concern.

    "Rx, he has a stronger stomach than his big-shot dad. A little hot dog won''t hurt him," Calliope said between bites. "You guys wanna grab some too? My treat."

    "That won''t be necessary."

    Few minutester, all four bodyguards were holding hot dogs of their own.

    Calliope was left speechless.

    "You guys bought tickets too, right? That means you can go on the rides with us," Baber uttered earnestly. "Since we''re here, it''ll be a pit taking the most of it!"

    not

    "We are here to ensure your safety, Mr. Thorne. You and Ms. Jewell should enjoy

    the rides."

    Seriousness was written all over the bodyguards'' faces.

    "Let them be, Baber. Let''s go have some real fun."

    And so, Calliope took Baber away.

    Work Started with the carousel, t

    their way through roller

    bumper cars...

    Then came the haunted house.

    The moment they approached it, the bodyguards felt nervous.

    "Perhaps it would be best to skip this

    one.

    The

    e still a kid, m

    sation may not be

    "

    "I''m not scared," Baber said, ncing at the four men. "Wait... don''t tell me you

    guys are scared?"

    "No, absolutely not! Our priority is to protect you!" the bodyguards stated, a picture of firmness.

    Calliope couldn''t hold back herughter.

    It was obvious - they were terrified.

    "If you''re too scared, you can wait outside. Don''t worry, I''ll keep Baber safe."

    "No can do. Our focus must remain on Mr. Thorne at all times."

    So in the end, they followed them in. What followed was a series of loud, unrestrained screams.

    The four bodyguards, who, instead of protecting, ended up clinging to Calliope and Baber for dear life.

 Chapter 232

    "Ghosts!"

    "Oh my God, that was terrifying!"

    "I thought I was gonna die!"

    "So many ghosts!"

    Calliope was at loss for words. She had seen timid people before, but these guys? This was next level.

    She exchanged a look with Baber, both of them utterly speechless.

    It was a haunted house - one designed for kids, no less. There wasn''t a single actually scary thing inside. And yet, these four highly trained bodyguards had been reduced to trembling puddles of fear.

    Who would''ve thought? These guys, built like linebackers, scared down to the height of a toddler. Even after they exited the haunted house, the bodyguards still looked shaken.

    But Calliope hadn''t expected what came next.

    Waiting just outside was the Jewells.

    Horatio was, as always, seated in his wheelchair, but this time, Ulysses, Valerian, and Lisette were all with him. It seemed like they had been waiting for her.

    Calliope''s first instinct was to pretend she didn''t know them and just keep walking. But Horatio called out, "Callie! I need to ask you something. Can we talk?"

    "Can''t you see we''re busy?" Baber shot back, ring at them in exasperation. "My mommy doesn''t have time to chat with you! Mommy, let''s go ride the pirate ship next! That one looks fun!"

    Calliope nodded. "Sounds good to me."

    "Calliope, don''t you know that Mr. Baber Thorne isn''t in the best health? You took him into a haunted house, and now you want to put him on a pirate ship? Are you trying to kill him?" Ulysses used grumpily.

    Baber immediately stepped in front of Calliope, his little face scrunching up in irritation. "My health is none of your business! I wanted to go the haunted house! I want to ride the pirate ship! My mommy doesn''t need to be scolded by you!"

    "Aren''t you bodyguards supposed to be protecting him?" Ulysses turned his attention to the men. "Is this what Mr. Upton Thorne hired you for?"

    The bodyguards hesitated for a split second and nced at Calliope.

    If they remembered correctly, their boss had made it clear - Calliope''s word wasw. Whatever she wanted, whatever she decided, they were to follow without question.

    Calliope, on the other hand, had zero interest in this conversation. She grabbed Baber''s hand, ready to leave.

    But the Jewells stepped in their way.

    "Calliope, Horatio told you, he needs to talk to you."

    "If not, let us have a chat with this boy."

    Baber frowned. "You''re annoying. I''m not interested in what you could possibly want to talk about."

    "Mr. Baber Thorne, we just have one question," Horatio said from his wheelchair, trying his best toe across as gentle.

    "Mr. Baber Thorne, do you know who the Miracle Doctor is? The one who treated you?" Valerian asked as he crouched down. "You see, this man here is injured. He really needs her help."

    en

    Baber rolled his eyes. "Idiots."

    The person was standing right in front of them, and yet they were acting like they were blind.

    Valerian''s face darkened slightly.

    Calliope had to admit, this whole situation was kind of hrious.

    "Calliope, you are close to them. You must know who the Miracle Doctor is." Ulysses demanded in a chilly tone. "Spill the beans, who exactly is she?" "No idea," she replied tly.

    "Oh,e on! You can''t ask? You''re tight with Upton, right? Don''t tell me you can''t find out!" Valerian insisted. "Horatio is your actual brother. Are you just going to let him suffer?"

 Chapter 233

    "You all seem to forget. I''ve cut ties with your family." Calliope''s voice was cool, detached. ��So, your problems are none of my concern."

    "Calliope, do you really think you''ll do just fine without us? What, you don''t think you''ll evere crawling back?" Ulysses growled. "I''m giving you a chance here. If you help Horatio, we''ll remember it."

    "You all certainly stick together, I''ll give you that. But let''s not pretend you''re the kind of people who repay kindness. A bunch of ungrateful leeches, so why don''t you just get out of my way?"

    Her gaze locked onto Valerian, and her lips curved into a cold smile. "Isn''t that right, Valerian?"

    His jaw tightened at the usation. He knew exactly what she meant.

    She had saved his life, and yet, somehow, Lisette had swooped in and taken the credit.

    Valerian''s expression darkened at the revtion, but he refused to admit guilt.

    "Horatio always treated you well. Are you really okay with watching him spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair?" Valerian said. "Obviously you could just ask the info to Upton. You''re close with him. He trusts you enough to leave his kid in your care. I''m sure he''d tell you if you asked."

    Calliope nced at them indifferently. "Even if he would tell me, why would I bother asking? If you want answers, go ask him yourself."

    "You think we''d be talking with you if we could just ask him directly?" Ulysses snapped. "God, Calliope, when did you turn into such a pain? You weren''t like this when we were kids!"

    "And do you remember how you weren''t like this either?" She looked at him with amusement. If they hadn''t once treated her well when they were younger, maybe she wouldn''t have spent years foolishly believing they might return to the way they used to be.

    She had wanted their love so badly. And in the end, it had cost her everything. Not this time.

    She swore to distance herself from them. Since they treated Lisette as their own sister and dismissed her, then let it be.

    "You guys are the worst!" Baber eximed, clearly fed up. "If you keep this up, I''ll have my daddy deal with you, and trust me, when that happens, you''ll be bankrupt before you know it!"

    Just as Baber finished speaking, a sudden cry rang out from ahead.

    "Is there a doctor here?!"

    "Call an ambnce, now!"

    "Help! Someone, please!"

    Calliope and Baber exchanged nces at the sounds.

    Themotion had already drawn a crowd.

    Baber grabbed Calliope''s hand and uttered, "Let''s go see what''s happening!"

    It was chaos, some people rushing toward the source of the cries, including Calliope and Baber.

    With the frenzy, Ulysses and the others didn''t have a chance to stop Calliope and Baber before they were swept into the crowd, leaving them with no choice but to follow.

    "What a

    were

    angri este of all the years we to her!" Ulysses me

    "Horatio needs her help, and is how she treats us?"

    "Exactly, all she had to do was ask Upton. It''s not like we were asking much."

    Lisette sighed, "Callie must still resent me. That''s why she''s acting this way. I''m sorry, Horatio. This is all my fault."

    "Lisette, don''t be silly. Why apologizing? This isn''t your fault," Valerian said. ��She''s the one who''s heartless."

 Chapter 234

    "Yeah! Calliope ispletely heartless!"

    They muttered as they chased after Calliope and Baber.

    Before long, Calliope and Baber had reached the crowd gathered ahead. They squeezed their way to the front, nked closely by four bodyguards who kept them securely in the middle.

    "What''s going on, Miss?"

    Baber looked toward the small group of people huddled around someone on the ground. He grabbed the nearest person for information.

    Calliope also turned her attention to the girl standing beside them.

    "I think someone passed out while on one of the rides. He just copsed and hit

    the ground. He''s been unconscious ever since, and there''s no doctor around. No one knows how bad it is!"

    "Yeah, it looked like a nasty fall. His head must have some damages!"

    "I''m afraid he might not hold it!"

    A few onlookers nearby buzzed with presumption.

    "That bad?" Baber''s brows knitted together as he nced up at Calliope.

    Calliope scanned the scene - no paramedics, no trained medical professionals in sight. Her grandfather had always told her that knowledge wasn''t meant to be hoarded; it had to be used to help people.

    At the thought of it, Calliope took a deep breath. She entrusted Baber to the bodyguards. "Watch Baber for me. I''m going over there."

    "Ms. Jewell, are you sure?"

    They hadn''t expected Calliope would get herself involved.

    One of them caught her by the arm. "Better keep out of it. If something goes wrong, people might me you."

    Calliope''s voice was calm. "I can''t just stand here and do nothing."

    No doctor had stepped up yet, and the ambnce was bound to take a while. She had to at least try.

    Shrugging off the bodyguard''s grip, she gave some reminders about taking care of Baber before stepping forward.

    "Where''s she going?"

    Ulysses and his group had finally pushed their way through the crowd, only to see Calliope handing Baber over to the bodyguards before heading toward the injured person.

    en

    Valerian and the rest frowned.

    "She''s not actually thinking about helping, is she?"

    Lisette feigned uneasy. "She doesn''t have any real skills. What if she just makes

    things worse? And if something bad happens, they might me her!"

    "Exactly! She has nothing under her sleeves. Why does she get involved?"

    tone di addressed, his

    tone disgruntled. "Look at all these people just watching. She won''t even lift a finger when ites to helping Horatio, but she''s at eager to y hero now?"

    By now, they had reached the front of the crowd.

    "Calliope!" Ulysses called out. "What do you think you''re doing?"

    But Calliope didn''t look back. She had already reached the unconscious man.

    "Let me take a look - I know a bit about medicine," she told the surrounding crowd.

    "Are you a doctor? Please check on him! Please help my boyfriend! He hit his head, and just passed out. I don''t know what to do!" a girl, who had been cradling his head, pleaded with red eyes.

    "Alright, everyone, step back."

    As Calliope spoke, she stepped forward and knelt beside the man, checking his pulse.

    "What the hell is she doing?" Valerian furrowed his brows. "Checking pulses? What skills does she have? Such a phony."

 Chapter 235

    "Callie, stop messing around! This is serious-someone''s life is on the line! You could make things worse!" Horatio sat in his wheelchair, his brows furrowed as he watched Calliope.

    But Calliope ignored the protests around her. She had already checked the unconscious man''s condition, and her expression turned grim.

    "It''s his heart. He copsed before he fell, didn''t he?"

    As she spoke, she was already reaching into her bag, pulling out a small case.

    "Yes! What should we do? Is it bad?" the girl asked, almost choked on the words. "I can''t let something happen to him. Please, you have to help him! You''re right. He''s had heart problems for a while we were supposed to go to the doctor in a couple of days!"

    "Lay him t," Calliope instructed. "His condition isplicated. I''ll try to stabilize him, but he still needs to go to the hospital as soon as the ambnce gets here." "Okay!" the girl sniffled as she gazed at Calliope, her eyes reddening, totally lost. Calliope pulled out a thin needle, rolling it between her fingers for a moment.

    The gathered crowd murmured among themselves, exchanging uneasy nces.

    "Wait, is this traditional medicine? Is she even qualified to do this?"

    "I thought those doctors were supposed to be old guys with decades of experience."

    "Yeah, she looks way too young! Doesn''t seem to have much experience. What if she messes up?"

    "Kid, are you sure you know what you''re doing? You can''t just poke someone randomly if you aren''t not. What if you hit the wrong spot and make it worse?"

    The skepticism in their voices was clear. People shifted ufortably, whispering their doubts.

    Horatio and the others scowled. They only thought Calliope was biting something more than she could chew, taking her as someone insane, who actually searched trouble herself.

    "Calliope, you don''t know the first thing about medicine! What the hell are you doing?" Valerian snapped at Calliope. "Stop this right now! If you make things worse, how are you

    going to take responsiV

    "Calliope, enough!" Ulysses shouted.

    BAQUMS

    They thought she was being reckless trying to y the hero, acting like she knew better than

    actual doctors. And where the hell

    had she even gotten those needles?

    Meanwhile, Calliope turned to the girl. "There''s no time. I need to do this now, or

    he won''t make it. If you give me assent, I''ll start right away."

    The girl hesitated. She had heard the whispers, the doubts. She wasn''t sure if

    Calliope knew what she was doing either.

    But there was no other option as she looked at her boyfriend. His face was getting paler, his breathing more shallow.

    Taking a shaky breath, she met Calliope''s gaze. There was something unwavering in her eyes.

    "Please, do whatever you can. No matter what happens, I won''t me you."

    They were running out of time, and she had to clutch at straws.

    Calliope nodded and, without hesitation, inserted the first needle.

    The man''s body tensed. His already paleplexion seemed to drain of even more color.

    "Did she even aim at the correct position? Why is his face paler than earlier?" "Oh god, did she just kill him?"

 Chapter 236

    "She''s making things worse than they already are!"

    "Stop it! This is a man''s life we''re talking about!"

    "Youngdy, if you don''t know what you''re doing, you''d better step aside. If something happens to him, you''re gonna have to pay for it - maybe even go to jail!"

    "I assume the ambnce is almost here. There are professionals for this kind of thing. Don''t risk someone''s life just to show off!"

    The crowd was growing more agitated by the second. Most people instinctively took a few steps back, not wanting to be caught up in whatever was happening.

    Only one girl remained close, her eyes darting nervously between Calliope and the unconscious man.

    "Are you... are you sure this won''t go wrong?"

    "Trust me," Calliope said, casting a steady and reassuring gaze at the girl. "I can handle this. If I don''t do something now, he won''t make it before the paramedics arrive."

    The girl remained silent, fear surging within her. She had no other choice.

    Calliope didn''t hesitate. She pulled out a few slim, silver needles and pressed them into key points on the man''s body.

    At first, his face remained deathly pale, his breathing shallow-he looked like he was slipping away with every second.

    A short distance away, Horatio was still shouting at Calliope to stop, his voice full of frustration. Ulysses scoffed. "Let her do whatever she wants. If she screws up, it''s not our problem. She keeps pulling these stunts, thinking it makes her look impressive."

    "Guys, I gotta hit the restroom," Lisette announced before casually walking off.

    Horatio and the others just shook their heads, watching Calliope as if they were witnessing a disaster in real time.

    The crowd murmured amongst themselves, convinced that Calliope was just ying doctor and making things worse.

    But a few minutester, color began returning to the man''s face. Faint coughs escaped his lips. And then, his eyes fluttered open.

    "He''s waking up!"

    "No way! It''s incredible. I thought he was a goner for sure, now he''s conscious?!"

    "That''s impressive!"

    "Maybe it''s just the terminal lucidity, who knows."

    The crowd was buzzing with surprise as Horatio and his group stared at Calliope. They had been bracing themselves for a disaster, but instead... she had brought the man back.

    "Did she actually save him?" Horatio muttered in disbelief.

    "No way. What does she know about medicine? She''s clueless. Someone like her who was mediocre without any skills can save lives? Must''ve just jabbed him hard enough to wake him up."

    "Probably just ast burst of energy before the end," Valerian said, frowning. "She''s not Lisette. Even Lisette wouldn''t pull something like this. Calliope''s reckless."

    No one wanted to believe that Calliope had actually done something right. Just then, the paramedics arrived.

    Calliope conversed with them, and pulled out a few needles after making sure of the man''s stability.

    "His heart''s in trouble, likely an arterial blockage around here. You''ll need to run a cardiac angiogram."

    After that, Calliope made leave, while the paramedics quickly took him away, followed by the girl.

    Then, silence settled over the crowd.

    Calliope turned, intending to find Baber, but Horatio and the others stepped in front of her.

    "Do you just love being the center of attention?" Ulysses'' eyes darkened as he stared her down. "If something has happened to that guy, they''d impensation against you. You think you''re some kind of miracle worker, just like Lisette? News sh-you''re not."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 237

    Calliope couldn''t even be bothered to exin herself to Ulysses.

    "Move. Don''t get in the way."

    "What did you just say?" Ulysses stared at her in disbelief. "Is that any way to talk to your own brother?"

    "Brother?" Calliope gave him a once-over. "Sorry, I don''t recall having a brother like you."

    Ulysses'' face turned sour. "Well, we don''t recall having a sister like you either!"

    "Great. So move," Calliope replied ndly.

    "Calliope, are you seriously not going to help Horatio find out who the Miracle Doctor is?" Valerian''s tone grew cold. "He''s been good to you over the years. We''ve been strict with you because you were never good enough. Everything we did was for your own benefit. Don''t you get that?"

    Calliope crossed her arms. "You want to know? Fine. I''ll tell you."

    "Really?" Horatio''s eyes lit up with hope.

    "The Miracle Doctor is me," Calliope said seriously.

    Ulysses let out a short, incredulousugh. "You? Come on, Calliope. If you''re her,

    then I must be the nexting of Christ!"

    Calliope lifted her gaze, her expression as cool as ice. "I''m telling the truth. Believe me or don''t. It''s not my problem."

    "If you don''t want to say, then just don''t. But why make up nonsense?" Valerian folded his arms, ring at her.

    "Callie, please... My legs... I really need them to heal. I don''t want to spend the rest of my life in a wheelchair," Horatio began ying the sympathy card. "You know how much this means to me. I''ve never asked you for anything before, but I''m begging you now. Tell us who exactly she is and her whereabouts. Just ask Mr. Thorne about it, okay?"

    Calliope was left speechless. They didn''t believe her, yet they still wanted her to ask for them?

    "Just telling us won''t cost you anything. I don''t get why you have to be so stubborn about this," Ulysses snapped. "Are you really this heartless?"

    "I told you already. You just refuse to believe me. What else do you want me to do?" Calliope shrugged. Then go find the doctor you believe on your

    own."

    With that, she turned on her heel and walked away, not wasting another second on them.

    She had originally nned to find Baber, but when she nced around, he was nowhere to be seen. Even the four bodyguards had disappeared.

    Still, she wasn''t too worried. Baber was surrounded by highly trained professionals. He probably just went to the restroom, she figured.

    So, she headed in that direction. But when she arrived, there was no sign of Baber or the bodyguards.

    "Ms. Jewell! Bad news!" One of the bodyguards came running toward her, breathless. "The young master is missing!"

    "Missing?" Calliope was taken aback. "Weren''t the four of you with him? How did he just disappear?"

    "He said he needed to use the

    restroom so we brought him here.

    We waited outside for a bit, but

    when he still didn''t show, we went in

    to check. And... he was goneD

    What do we do?! We split up and searched the area, but there''s no sign of him anywhere. You don''t think... some human trafficker took him, do you?"

    The bodyguard was sweating bullets now, his face pale with fear.

    They all knew exactly what kind of man their boss was. He treasured his son more than anything in the world. No one was even allowed to so much as scratch the kid, let alone lose him.

    en

    If they didn''t find Baber soon, they were as good as dead.

 Chapter 238

    "Baber is a smart kid. He wouldn''t just wander off."

    Calliope frowned, pulling out her phone to call Baber.

    No answer.

    Her stomach twisted. Then she remembered- She had seen Horatio and the others earlier, but not Lisette.

    Could it be her?

    Given Lisette''s personality, it was entirely possible.

    "Split up and keep looking. Check if the park has security cameras. See if we can get footage of thest ces we passed."

    With that, she turned on her heel and marched off to find Horatio and his group.

    "Why are you back? Had a change of heart?" Valerian asked the moment she spotted Calliope.

    "Where''s Lisette?"

    She scanned their faces. "Where is she?"

    "Why do you ask for her? You''re not about to start picking on Lisette again, are you?�� Ulysses eximed, his voiceced with dissatisfaction. "You''ve got it out for her or something?"

    Calliope stepped forward, locking eyes with him. "I''m asking you, where is she? Did she take Baber?"

    Valerian''s brows furrowed. "The kid is missing?"

    "Where is Lisette?" Calliope asked again.

    ?

    "The kid''s gone, and you''re looking for Lisette? You think she kidnapped him? Maybe if you were actually watching the kid instead of ying hero, you wouldn''t have lost him in the first ce. How do you n on exining this to Upton?" Ulysses scoffed.

    Before Calliope could retort, Lisette''s voice chimed in behind her.

    "Callie, Baber is just a kid. Mr. Thorne trusted you to take care of him. You should''ve been paying more attention. Now you''ve lost him, how will you n to tell Mr. Thorne?"

    Lisette''s voice dripped with sarcasm. She then looked back. "Mr. Thorne, she didn''t fulfill her task. Now the kid''s missing, aren''t you going to do something?"

    Calliope turned just in time to see Upton, right behind Lisette, approaching. She immediately understood that Lisette had set her up.

    It was so clear now. Lisette had

    taken Baber, hidden him away, and then gone to fetch Upton, feeding

    him a story that Calliope had been careless and lost his son. She was trying to drive a wedge between Calliope and Upton.

    Calliope looked at Lisette. "Lisette, I''ll give you one chance. If you took Baber, hand him over Now. Otherwise, you''re about to regret it in ways you can''t even imagine."

    She leaned in slightly. "Baber isn''t just any kid. He has health issues. If something happens to him, it won''t just be meing after you. Upton won''t let it slide either."

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Why would I take him?" Lisette turned to Upton. "Mr. Thorne, she''s the one who lost Baber! She thought you and she couldn''t be together because of Baber, so she got rid of him. She was too busy ying the hero for someone else just now. She lost him on purpose!"

    Upton''s gaze, bone-chilling, flicked to Lisette.

    Calliope strode over at Lisette, each step menacing.

    "Lisette, I gave you a chance. And you don''t want it, forget it then."

    "What are you doing?"

    "Teach you a lesson!"

    Calliope grabbed a fistful of Lisette''s hair and yanked, beforending a sharp, stinging p across her face.

    Lisette shrieked in pain, eyes wide with shock as she red at Calliope. "Calliope, are you freaking insane?!"

 Chapter 239

    "Where''s Baber?"

    Calliope yanked Lisette''s hair, her expression dark as she made the question.

    "You crazy cow, let go of me!"

    Lisette winced as pain shot across her scalp, her eyes welling with tears.

    Calliope wasn''t ying around - her grip was ruthless, and the force of her p had already left Lisette''s cheek swelling.

    Lisette looked desperately toward Valerian and the others, crying out for help. "Horatio, Valerian, Ulysses! Help!"

    "Calliope, that''s enough! You lost track of the kid yourself! Why the hell are you taking it out on Lisette?"

    Valerian was furious; he stepped forward, raising his hand to strike Calliope.

    But before he couldnd the p, Calliope caught his wrist. Her fingers closed around his arm with a deceptive ease, but no matter how much strength Valerian put into it, he couldn''t yank free. His face turned red from the strain, disbelief shing in his eyes.

    Calliope smirked and gave him a light shove. Valerian stumbled back several steps before catching his bnce, staring at her as if she''d just grown another head.

    "What the hell is wrong with you, Callie?" Ulysses''s expression mirrored Valerian''s shock. "Let Lisette go, or we''re gonna have a serious problem."

    Even Horatio, seated in his wheelchair, looked thoroughly disgruntled.."Callie, this has nothing to do with Lisette. She''s been with us the whole time. She just stepped away for the restroom. How the hell could she have taken Baber?

    I understand, you''re just scared Mr. Thorne is gonna me you. It''s indeed your negligence. You were too busy showing off earlier, doing God-knows-what. The man you''ve helped earlier might not get better because of your intervention, that''s one thing, and now you''ve lost Baber. This is on you, Caffie. Own up to it."

    Though Horatio''s tone was gentler, his usation against Calliope palpable. "Mr. Thorne, you''re someone sensible. Lisette isn''t rted to what happened."

    Upton had been silent the whole time; he curled his lips into an amused smirk. "They''re both your sisters, aren''t they? So, you want me to punish Callie and let Lisette off the hook?"

    "This was Callie''s mistake to begin with. However you handle her, we won''t interfere!" Horatio said firmly.

    Lisette, still trapped by Calliope''s grip, turned her face toward Upton. "Mr. Thome; please! Tell her to let me go! was the one who told you Baber was missing! I''ve been helping look for him! It was Calliope who lost your son!"

    She gazed at Upton anxiously. Upton loved Baber-everyone knew it. And Baber was the son of the woman he had cherished most. There was no way he''d let this slide. Calliope was done for!

    "Where is my son?" Upton''s voice was quiet but sharp as a de.

    Lisette struggled against Calliope''s grip, desperation creeping into her tone. "Calliope, did you hear that? Mr. Thorne wants to know where Baber is! Stop yanking my hair and go find him!"

    "You really think Mr. Thorne is stupid enough to believe I took Baber?"

    "I''m talking to you," Upton said, his gaze locked onto Lisette. "Where did you take my son? I''ll give you one more chance. Return Baber to me. Or you''re dead."

 Chapter 240

    Upton stood tall, his presencemanding and cold as his gaze fixed on Lisette. His eyes held an unmistakable usation.

    Lisette''s heart lurched. Maybe at first, she had thought Upton was addressing Calliope, but now? Now she was certain - he was talking to her.

    But how was that possible? Sure, she had taken Baber, but how could they possibly know that?

    She had been careful, meticulous. She had enlisted help, ensured that every detail was wless. There were no cameras, no witnesses-Baber had simply vanished.

    Shouldn''t Upton be furious with Calliope instead? It was her responsibility to watch over Baber.

    Lisette stared at Upton in disbelief, scrambling for an exnation. "Mr. Thorne, you can''t seriously believe Calliope''s nonsense! I had nothing to do with Baber''s disappearance! I''ve been here the whole time. How could I possibly have taken him? I even gave you a heads-up.��

    Calliope tightened her grip. "Funny... we hadn''t even realized Baber was missing yet. So tell me, how exactly did you know before the rest of us and manage to warn Mr. Thorne in advance?"

    "I-I saw the bodyguards looking for him, so I just called Mr. Thorne," Lisette stammered, her pulse racing.

    "Oh, perfect timing then. Since they''re right here, we can check the timeline. We''ll see what happened first - your little warning or Baber disappearing. And even if the timing doesn''t add up, the fact that you''re so focused on Baber is suspicious enough, don''t you think?"

    Lisette''s mouth snapped shut. Her heart pounded in her chest as panic started creeping in.

    If Upton had blindlyshed out at Calliope, Lisette wouldn''t have been worried. But he wasn''t acting impulsively. No, he was thinking this through, and worst of all, he trusted Calliope''s word over hers.

    A sinking feeling spread through Lisette''s Stomach. Tears welled

    et up

    in her eyes as she pleaded, "It wasn''t me! You''re making a mistake! I was only trying to help!"  fo

    "Calliope, let go of Lisette! Have some manners," Ulysses snapped, stepping forward with a scowl. "Not everyone is as cruel as you are. Lisette is kind. Why would she do something like this?"

    Calliope ignored him entirely, her gaze locked on Lisette. "So you''re not going to talk? Fine. I''ll just hand you over to Upton."

    With that, she released Lisette''s wrist and took a step back. Just in time for the bodyguards to arrive.

    At a simple nod from Upton, they moved in, seizing Lisette before she could take so much as a breath of freedom, her face paled.

    "Mr. Thorne, I swear I didn''t do anything!"

    "You really think I won''t find out the truth?" Upton''s gaze bore into Lisette. "Where is Baber? Even if you don''t tell me, my men would find him any second."

    Lisette was hell-bent on denying it. She knew admitting it would mean the end of her life.

    "Mr. Thorne, you have no proof, you can''t just treat Lisette like this." Ulysses stepped forward and demanded, "Please let her go."

    Upton spared him a nce. "Give me Baber, and I''ll release her."

    And with that, he turned on his heel and walked away. Calliope immediately followed.

    Horatio and the others exchanged uneasy nces before trailing after them. They wanted to intervene, but Upton was nked by an entire team of highly trained security personnel. They didn''t dare make a head-on confrontation with him.

 Chapter 241

    "Mr. Thorne, it was Calliope''s responsibility to keep an eye on your son. You can''t just cover for her because you two are close, right?"

    Valerian was trying to reason with him.

    "Lisette would never take your kid. She''s not that kind of person."

    "Oh really?" Upton turned to him. "Let''s see when we find Baber."

    Just as they stepped out of the amusement park, Calliope''s phone buzzed with a call.

    "Got it. We''re on our way."

    She turned to Upton. "They''ve found Baber. He''s been taken to the hospital. Sounds like he got pretty shaken up and isn''t feeling well. We should head there now."

    They swiftly piled into their cars, dragging Lisette along with them.

    Ulysses and his crew followed close behind, their cars speeding down the road toward the hospital.

    By the time they arrived, Baber had already been admitted to a room. A group of specialists hovered around him, looking uncertain.

    Ss stood by the bedside, his brows furrowed as he studied the boy.

    At the door, Fagan spotted Calliope and the others arriving. He wasted no time filling them in.

    The moment Calliope realized Baber was missing, she had reached out to Ss. In this city, no one had more power or influence than him. If anyone could find Baber, it was Ss.

    Since Ss had learned of Baber being her godson, he personally went out searching him. And not long after, he tracked Baber down.

    Fagan exined that Baber had been drugged and locked in an old abandoned house, guarded by a few men. He had been in distress, which likely contributed to his current condition.

    "I''ll go see him."

    Without hesitation, Calliope stepped into the room. The doctors immediately stepped aside, giving her space.

    "Mommy!" Baber''s voice was small and shaky as he looked at Calliope. "My tummy hurts."

    "Don''t be scared, sweetheart. I''m here now. You''ll be okay," she reassured him with a warm smile.

    She moved closer, taking his wrist lightly to check his pulse. Then, without hesitation, she pulled out a small silver case, selected a few? acupuncture needles, and carefully ced them along specific points on his abdomen.

    Baber blinked up at her.

    "How do you feel now?" Calliope asked softly.

    Baber smiled at Calliope. "It feels warm... much better. Thanks, Mommy!"

    Then, he turned his head toward Ss. "And thank you too, Daddy Ss! You''re just as cool as my real dad!"

    Ss was dead serious. "Cooler than your dad."

    Baber was speechless. Alright, so his real dad wasn''t the only one with a big ego.

    With Baber stabilized, Calliope finally turned to Ss. "Did you catch them?"

    "Yeah." Ss shifted his gaze toward Upton. By now, Fagan had already given him a rundown of the situation.

    Upton strode forward, ncing at

    Baber.

    seeing that the boy was safe,

    he finally exhaled, tension easing from his shoulders.

    Then he asked, "Baber, do you know who did this to you?"

    Baber pointed toward the doorway, where a pair of bodyguards were holding Lisette by the arms.

    "It was her! That bad woman knocked me out!" Baber uttered angrily, "Bad woman!"

    Lisette had never expected Baber to be found so quickly, let alone that he would remember her.

    "That''s impossible! You can''t trust a kid''s memory! Valerian burst out. "They get people mixed up all the time. Or maybe this is you, Calliope. Did you deliberately shift the me on Lisette? Maybe you put ideas in his bead. He''s close to you

    Whatever you say, he''ll listen.��

 Chapter 242

    Calliope was at a loss.

    "What are you talking about? I''m not blind, okay? And sure, I listen to my mommy, but that doesn''t mean I just make things up! It is what it is!"

    Baber huffed, "That woman was trying to hurt me! Daddy, you have to punish her!"

    Upton nodded, turning toward the door. He nced at Valerian. "Do you think my son is an idiot? He doesn''t even know who he''s looking at?"

    "He''s just a kid," Horatio interjected, frowning. "It''s not surprising if he made a mistake."

    "Is that so?" Upton''s gaze drifted to Lisette. "What about you? Are you really saying you didn''t take my son?"

    "I didn''t!" Lisette stammered, feeling a cold dread settle in her stomach under Upton''s piercing stare.

    "You didn''t?" Upton chuckled darkly. "Because your people already admitted it. You still want to lie? Fine. Let''s go confront them."

    Fagan led the way as the group moved to another empty hospital room. Inside, two men were tied up, guards keeping a close watch on them.

    As soon as they saw Fagan and the others enter, their faces turned pale.

    "We didn''t mean to! That woman made us do it!"

    "It was Lisette! She paid us to take the kid!"

    "We had no idea who he was! We were just following orders!"

    "Please, let us go!"

    "Mr. Myers, we''re sorry!"

    The two men spilled everything-offering bank transfers, call logs, whatever proof they had. It was all Lisette''s doing.

    Lisette''s breath caught in her throat. She hadn''t expected them to break so easily. Panic surged through her as she realized she was exposed.

    "Mr. Thorne, I''m sorry... Yes, I took Baber, but I wasn''t going to hurt him! I just wanted to scare Calliope! That''s all! And Baber''s fine, isn''t he? I apologize!"

    "So, you admit it?" Upton''s lips curled into a smirk. He took a step forward, then, without warning, kicked her.

    Lisette''s body crumpled to the floor. She clutched her stomach, pain radiating through her ribs.

    "Mr. Thorne... I''m sorry, I really am! But I never meant to hurt Baber! just wanted to scare Calliope! If you want to me someone, me her! If it weren''t for Calliope, I wouldn''t have done this!"  en

    Lisette lifted her face, feeling a pang of agony.

    "It''s her fault! She didn''t watch Baber properly! Even if I hadn''t taken him, someone else could have!"

    "Oh? So I should be grateful to you? For proving Callie isn''t capable of protecting Baber?"

    Lisette''s eyes lit up with hope. "Yes! I was helping you!"

    Upton crouched down in front of her, his expression cold and unforgiving.

    "Callie is like a sister to me. You really think I''d me her? You underestimate how much she means to me."

    His lips curled into a cruel smile. "And if I did want to test her, it sure as hell wouldn''t be you doing it. You dared to touch my son and tried to hurt Callie. You went after the two people I care about most."

    His hand shot out, wrapping around Lisette''s throat. Then his fingers tightened

    ever so slightly, his face a picture of devilish allure. "You want to die?"

    Lisette choked, unable to speak, her gaze, imbued with despair, met

    Upton''s. She was staring into the

    eyes of a monster. Sheer dread filled

    her heart; she was going to die.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 243

    "Let her go!"

    Valerian lunged forward, grabbing Lisette as she struggled against Upton.

    Ulysses quickly joined in to help, his face tense with urgency.

    Horatio, confined to his wheelchair, could do nothing but plead, "Mr. Thorne, your child is fine, isn''t he? I think Lisette just acted on impulse. She didn''t mean any harm.

    This should serve as a reminder to all of us - to be more careful when watching the children. Please, let Lisette go! She didn''t do it on purpose!"

    "Not on purpose? So, what, it was intentional?" Calliope leaned casually against the doorway, eyes gleaming with scorn.

    Of course. They always defended Lisette. No matter what she did, no matter how far she crossed the line, she was never truly at fault.

    "Calliope, do you really have to kick her when she''s down?" Ulysses snapped, ring at her.

    "Can''t you say something to defend Lisette for once?" Valerian frowned. "She takes you as her sister. She''s never done anything to wrong you. She''s always stood up for you. Do you really want her to suffer for this?"

    Calliope studied her nails, arching a brow. "She''s never wronged me? She took Baber away today just to stir up trouble between Upton and me. Are you seriously going to stand there and tell me she did that for my sake?"

    "She didn''t mean to!" Ulysses'' face was flushed with frustration. "Do you have to be so ruthless?"

    "Is she the one being ruthless, or is it you all?" Ss had moved behind Calliope, his hand resting lightly on her shoulder. His sharp, ice-cold gaze swept over Ulysses and the others.

    Calliope felt the warmth of his touch, that familiar steady presence that made her feel safe.

    "Mr. Myers, we just don''t want anything bad to happen to Lisette," Valerian said stiffly. "Calliope is her sister. Shouldn''t she show a little more kindness?"

    Horatio looked up. "Callie, let Lisette go. She wasn''t thinking straight. She''s never done anything like this before. She was probably just upset because of me. You wouldn''t tell us where the Miracle Doctor is, and she lost her temper. If anyone''s to me, it''s me."

    Calliope''s lips curled into a smirk. "Sorry, but you''re not that important. Even if she

    was doing it for you, what does that have to do with me?

    And for the record, I didn''t do anything to her. She pissed off Upton all on her own. Why are you ming me? This is ridiculous."

    With that, Calliope turned back to

    Baber. Ss ngered at the doorway, his chilly gaze sweeping over Horatio and the others. His brows slightly furrowed, disying how he felt displeased with the bunch of people.

    "You shouldn''t treat Callie this way. She was your sister once, too. But all you''ve ever done is let her down, over and over again. I think she''s finally reached her limit. You''ve lost her, for good."  en

    Ss turned away, walking back to Calliope''s side.

    Calliope remained calm, ying with Baber.

    Upton didn''t send Lisette to prison. But he did break her hand.

    "You touched Baber with this hand," he said coldly as Lisette screeched in pain. He barely spared her another nce, his expression icy as he looked at Horatio and the others.

    Their eyes burned with fury-at Upton for punishing Lisette so harshly, at Calliope for not stepping in, for sitting there, inside the room,ughing softly as she yed with Baber.

 Chapter 244

    A hand was everything. And just like that, Upton had shattered Lisette''s wrist. That was too much, too cruel.

    But they valued their own skin more than their pride. And this was Upton they were dealing with. A man of his stature? He could wipe the Jewell family off the face of the earth with a snap of his fingers. So, instead of ming him, they turned their fury toward Calliope.

    "If you darey a finger on Baber again," Upton murmured, eyes narrowing as he looked at Lisette, "I''ll ensure you lose more than just a hand."

    Lisette gritted her teeth, clutching her mangled wrist, her face drained of all color. The pain was unbearable. The hatred in her eyes was unmistakable, but she didn''t dare look directly at Upton.

    "If it weren''t for Callie''s connection to you, I wouldn''t have been this merciful," Upton continued coldly. "You should be thanking her."

    His gaze swept over the group. "Now get lost."

    No one hesitated. In a flurry of movement, the brothers grabbed Lisette and rushed her out to surgery.

    Outside the operating room, Horatio, Ulysses, and Valerian stood in tense silence, their anger simmering just beneath the surface.

    "Calliope is not our sister anymore," Ulysses dered, voice tight with fury. "I swear I''ll make her pay for what she did to Lisette."

    "She just stood there and watched," Horatio muttered, brows furrowed in disbelief. "She''s not the Callie we grew up with."

    "She doesn''t care about any of us, her blood brothers. So why would she care about Lisette?" Valerian scoffed, bitternesscing his words. "She''s too busy clinging to Ss, acting like she''s something special."

    "She really thinks Ss will always back her?" Ulysses sneered. "And Upton? He''ll return to Sea City sooner orter. This isn''t over."

    Just then, Zelda stormed into the hospital, her heels clicking sharply against the floor.

    "I just got the call! What the hell happened to Lisette?" she demanded, looking at her three sons with wide, frantic eyes.

    "Who else? That damn Calliope," Valerian snapped.

    "What did she do this time?" Zelda''s eyes narrowed dangerously.

    "She''s the reason Lisette had a broken wrist!" Ulysses said, teeth clenched. "That witch didn''t lift a finger to help. Calliope knew where the Miracle Doctor was. She knew how to save Horatio. But she chose to do nothing. She could''ve stopped Lisette from getting hurt, but she just stood there and watched. She wanted to see us suffer."

    His voice dropped to a venomous whisper. "Calliope really is a curse, a damn gue on our family."

    Zelda''s face twisted with fury. "Where is that disgrace? I''ll handle her myself."

    Valerian caught her wrist before she could storm off. "Not now, Mom. She''s in Upton''s son''s hospital room. Ss is there too." He swallowed his frustration. "We wait. We''ll deal with her, when they''re not around

    LQUMS

    Zelda exhaled sharply, shaking with rage. "Fine."

    She turned back to the operating room with her eyes filled with worry. "God, hope they can fix Lisette''s hand She''s brilliant and gifted. Her hands are everything."

    The three brothers shared the same anxious expression.

    Meanwhile, Calliope had no idea what was happening outside the surgery room. She was too busyughing with Baber, ying like two carefree kids.

    Ss and Upton sat nearby, their conversation smooth and unhurried, discussing business. Now and then, their gazes drifted toward Calliope and Baber.

    Two powerful men, exuding dominance and control-yet when they looked at thedy and the boy, their eyes softened with something almost indulgent.

 Chapter 245

    "Callie''s great. You''ve got good taste." Upton nced at Calliope and Baber before turning his gaze back to Ss. "I hope you treat her well. She''s even more extraordinary than you realize."

    "I know," Ss said, his face softening with adoration. A small smile yed on his lips. "Having her is the best thing that ever happened to me."

    Upton studied him for a moment before breaking into a chuckle.

    "Never thought she''d end up marrying you. I never had much faith in Gideon, to be honest. But knowing she''s with you? That puts me at ease."

    Ss narrowed his eyes slightly. "You and Callie, you two are close?"

    Upton shrugged. "She''s like a little sister to me."

    He exhaled and looked away for a second before continuing. "You know I don''t have much family. Baber''s mother passed away, and he''s the most important person in my life. Callie gave him a second chance. She''s helped me more times than I can count. So, yeah, aside from Baber, she''s the most important person to me. I care about Callie. A lot."

    Then, his voice dropped into something more serious. "So, treat Callie right. I''ll be standing in her corner if she ever gets hurt or feels wronged, even if it''s you."

    A smirk curled at the edge of his lips. "Callie''s so-called family failed her, but that''s fine. I can make up for a million of them."

    Ss held Upton''s gaze, then gave a firm nod. "I will."

    They chatted longer before Ss'' phone buzzed. It was about work. He sighed, excused himself with a quick kiss on Calliope''s cheek, and left.

    Since Calliope had no pressing matters to attend to, she stayed behind to keep Baberpany.

    Upton had nned to leave for work but pushed everything aside. He wouldn''t go anywhere while Baber was recovering.

    "What happened to Baber is partly my fault," Calliope murmured.

    Upton frowned. "How''s that?"

    "Lisette was after me. Baber just got caught in the crossfire."

    Upton''s jaw tightened, his eyes darkening. "Don''t me yourself. That woman is pure poison. She even dared to mess with my son." He exhaled sharply. "She won''t get another chance."

    "She wouldn''t dare," Calliope said, shaking her head.

    Lisette was rotten, sure. But she was also a coward.

    Upton tilted his head. "Mind if I make things difficult for the Jewell family?"

    Calliope scoffed and shrugged. "I left that family a long time ago. Do whatever you want."

    Upton smirked, his deep eyes gleaming with something dangerous. "Good."

    No one messed with his son and walked away unscathed.

    By lunchtime, the three of them ordered takeout-burgers, fries, and milkshakes.

    Later in the afternoon, Calliope finally decided to head home.

    Baber, however, was still sulking. His perfect day at the amusement park got ruined, and he wasn''t about to let it slide.

    As soon as Calliope walked out the door, Baber''s little brain started scheming, thinking of revenging Calliope. The moment she was gone, he tried sneaking out

    "And where do you think you''re going?" deep, knowing voice

    through the air. Upton didn''t fet

    look up from the couch.

    Baber shed an innocent smile. "Just going to walk Callie out!"

    One raised brow from Upton. "You sure about that? You''re not nning something else?"

    Baber hesitated. Then, realizing he''d got caught, he dropped the act.

    Upton smirked. "Revenge is fine. But make sure you stay safe. Take a few of the bodyguards with you."

    Baber''s face lit up. "Thanks, Dad!"

    A few minutester, the little

    mastermind picked a handful of

    bodyguards, marched straight to the front desk, and sweet-talked his way into getting Lisette''s hospitaDroom number.  en

    Then, with all the stealth of a mischievous little fox, he slipped away to visit her.

 Chapter 246

    When Baber slipped into Lisette''s hospital room, it was eerily quiet. The little guy nudged the door open and snuck in like a mischievous cat.

    Lisette had been asleep, but she was jolted awake by a sharp, searing pain that felt like a punch to the gut. Her eyes flew open, and she tried to scream, but before any sound escaped, a hand mped over her mouth.

    Baber leaned over her bed, pulling a goofy face.

    Lisette nearly jumped out of her skin, her heart pounding as she realized who it

    was.

    "You nasty witch, ugly witch, why did you try to hurt me?" Baber demanded, staring her down.

    "It''s... it''s you!" Lisette gasped, sucking in a breath of air. "It wasn''t me, Baber! You should me Calliope! I''m telling you, it was all her doing! She''s the real viin here!"

    Lisette scrambled to weave her tale. "She doesn''t like you, Baber. She''s got her sights set on your daddy. She wants to marry him but doesn''t want you hanging around. It''s all her n to get rid of you!"

    She figured Baber was just a kid, easily swayed by a bit of maniption.

    "Baber, I can help you," she coaxed, trying to sound convincing. "You don''t want a mean stepmom, do you?"

    Baber stared at Lisette, his eyes wide with disbelief.

    "See? You know I''m right! I was only trying to help you out! That Calliope, let me tell you, she''s a piece of work. Even her own family can''t stand her. If she bes your dad''s wife, you''ll lose both your mom and dad. You''ll end up a poor, unloved kid!"

    Baber''s eyes, sharp and discerning, locked onto Lisette''s.

    For a long moment, Lisette thought she had him convinced, that she''d won him

    over.

    But then Baber chuckled, a sound that sent a chill down her spine.

    "Callie''s already married," Baber said, his eyes twinkling with mischief.

    "And I''d be thrilled if she became i my

    mom. Both Dad and I adore

    ber."

    Lisette squinted, trying to mask her frustration. "She''s just fooling you. You can''t

    trust a word she says!"

    "And I''m supposed to trust a

    venomous snake like you?" Baber

    shot back with a smirk. "You

    kidnapped me, remember? You think

    I''m a fool? I''m small, but I''m not stupid."

    Baber leaned forward, suddenly pressing down on Lisette''s freshly bandaged

    arm.

    The pain shot through her, and tears welled up in her eyes.

    "Let go! You''re crushing my arm, you little brat!" Lisette barked, trying to free herself.

    But Baber only pressed harder, his cherubic face hardening with a touch of his father''s steely resolve.

    "Does it hurt? Good. Maybe you''ll think twice before messing with Callie. You can mess with me, but you leave her alone!"

    "Ow! Let go, help, someone!" Lisette screamed, her voice frantic. "Someone, help! This little monster is trying to murder me!"

    In desperation, she grabbed a ss from the bedside table with her free hand and hurled it at Baber''s head.

    "What the hell is going on?" A guard burst into

    the room, quickly

    restraining Lisette''s arm.

    belongs to en.kik

    "It was him! That little demon was hurting me!" Lisette shrieked, tears spilling

    down her cheeks from the pain and frustration.

    murder our young

 Chapter 247

    Wincing in pain, Lisette turned on Baber angrily, spat through gritted teeth, "You little brat!"

    Baber, however, was unfazed. He pressed firmly on her injured arm, his childish voice carrying an unexpectedly authoritative tone. "That''s what you get for hurting Callie! Go on. Try it again! I dare you!"

    "Let go of me, you little monster!" Lisette cried out, sweat beading on her forehead as the pain intensified. She gasped sharply, tears and snot mixing as she struggled to break free. But with one of the bodyguards restraining her other arm, she waspletely trapped.

    By then, themotion had drawn the nurses'' attention, who hurried over.

    Baber nced at his bodyguard, a silentmand passing between them.

    Catching on immediately, the bodyguard released Lisette''s wrist. Her grip on the ss tumbler loosened involuntarily, and the cup slipped from her grasp.

    Baber darted out of the way just in time. The ss hit the metal bed railing with a sharp crack, shattering into dozens of pieces.

    Without missing a beat, Baber let out a loud, gut-wrenching wail and crouched down, clutching his tiny hands to his chest.

    "Waah! I just wanted to ask why you kidnapped me, and you, you tried to kill me!" He sobbed dramatically, his little body shaking.

    The timing was impable. As the nurses rushed in, they saw a little, helpless child curled up on the floor, weeping uncontrobly.

    Meanwhile, Lisette was left panting, her face streaked with tears. But unlike Baber, she still had shards of broken ss clutched in her trembling fingers.

    The nurses'' expressions hardened as they turned toward her.

    "Ms. Jewell," one of them said, voiceced with disapproval. "Baber wanted to ask you a question. How could you attempt to harm a child?"

    The bodyguard, ever the loyal aplice, stepped in with a look of righteous indignation. "He''s just a kid. He was scared and confused! He wanted answers! And you you tried to hurt him!"

    "You can be cold-hearted," he continued, shaking his head, "but this? It is downright evil."

    Lisette''s eyes were bloodshot as she stared in disbelief at the unfolding scene. These two��this absurd little duo-painted her as the viin!

    "Are you kidding me?" she snapped, pointing a trembling finger at Baber. "He''s the one hurting me!"

    Baber blinked up at her with wide, tear-filled eyes. "Me? A helpless kid? You think I could hurt you?" His lower lip trembled. "Wow, I must be strong then. Tell me, Ms. Jewell, exactly how did I hurt you?

    His tiny frame, his sweet, cherubic voice-yet somehow, every word carried an edge, a sharpness that made him all the more infuriating.

    One of the nurses clutched her chest, looking at him with pure sympathy. "Oh, sweetheart, how could anyone use you of something so awful?"

    "Yeah," another whispered. "Grown woman picking on a kid. Disgusting."

    A murmur rippled through the small crowd gathering at the doorway.

    "Seriously, bullying a child? Have some shame!"

    Lisette was seething. "You, you deliberately pressed on my injured arm! You knew what you were doing!"

    Baber sniffled, his little nose scrunching up as he wiped his eyes. "So, you''re saying I, a tiny, defenseless boy, intentionally hurt you? Or maybe..."

    He paused, his voice growing softer, sadder. "Maybe you hurt yourself so you could me me? I know you want to bully me because I have no mommy."

    Lisette''s breath hitched.

    "That''s not what I said!" she shouted, feeling the weight of the judging stares around her.

    Baber lowered his gaze, his voice trembling. "It''s okay. You don''t have to admit it. No one would believe me anyway."

    He took a deep breath as if steeling himself, then turned to the bodyguard, "Let''s go. I shouldn''t have bothered her. I must be sq

    That''s why I don''t have a mommy."

    annoying. That''s why she hate et

    Hisst words were barely a whisper, but they struck like a hammer to the hearts

    of everyone present.

    A collective gasp rippled through the room. One of the nurses even wiped at her eyes.

    "Poor thing," someone murmured.

    Still sitting there with the broken

    ss in her hand, Lisette could only gape at the absurdity of it all. This

    rat... This devilish little ove

    He had just turned the entire damn hospital against her.

 Chapter 248

    Baber looked like he was about to burst into tears, and even the bodyguard, who knew full well he was putting on an act, was on the verge of breaking down.

    With a sharp re at Lisette, he turned on his heel and walked off with Baber in tow.

    The nurses and a handful of patients along with their families, who had gathered at the doorway, were all watching Baber with sheer heartbreak written across their faces.

    Someone pointed usingly at Lisette.

    "How could you be so cruel? Is it his fault that he doesn''t have a mom?"

    "How could you say such awful things to a child?"

    "What''s so terrible about him? Look at him. He''s adorable!"

    "This woman kidnapped that poor kid, and now, she''s trying to frame him? Unbelievable!"

    "She totally deserved to have her arm broken!"

    "Someone like her should go to hell! Picking on a little kid, what kind of monster

    does that? Try bullying someone your size!"

    "Baber, you''re not a bad kid! You''re a good kid!"

    "That''s right! We all can see that you''re a good kid!"

    "The real viin here is her. Look at that sharp, nasty face of hers! She looks like trouble!"

    Some wereforting Baber while others hurled their anger at Lisette.

    Lisette''s arm was throbbing with pain, and she was being verbally attacked by what felt like half the hospital. She was livid.

    Meanwhile, back in his hospital room, Baber wasted no time. He ordered one of his bodyguards to stir up more outrage in the hospital and report how things unfolded for Lisette.

    Soon, the updates started rolling in.

    Lisette''s arm, which had undergone surgery, needed a second operation, all thanks to Baber.

    But by then, the entire hospital had heard the rumors about Lisette''s cruelness and heartlessness. Not a single doctor was willing to treat her.

    And when the hospital director found out she''d offended the young heir of the Thorne Family, he didn''t hesitate to have her thrown out.

    "You can''t kick us out!" Lisette

    shrieked, clinging to the hospital bed as if her life depended on it. "St. Mercy Hospital has the best orthopedic department! I want the

    best surgeon to fix my arm!

    One of the nurses gave her a cold, unbothered look. "Our hospital does have the

    best orthopedic surgeon in the world, but unfortunately, he refuses to treat you."

    "Ms. Jewell," the nurse continued

    "the

    without sympathy, "our hospital

    director has made it clear. St. Mercy Hospital will not be epting you as a patient. So please, gather your things and leave. If you refuse, don''t me us for taking action.

    "Why?" Lisette screamed, her voice filled with rage.

    "Because we don''t think you''re a decent person," the nurse answered bluntly. "Everyone here knows you treated Baber. The entire

    hospital staff agreed. You

    deserve to stay." Her eyes flicked over Lisette with unmistakable disdain.

    "It''s a hospital! You can''t turn away a patient because of their personality!" Valerian frowned. "Lisette is a good person. She''s not the monster you''re making her out to be!"

    "We saw her tormenting Baber with our own eyes! A child doesn''t lie! And she threw a ss at him! She''s lucky we haven''t called the cops!"

    One of the nurses scowled.

    "There must be some misunderstanding," Valerian insisted. "Regardless, you''re a hospital! You can''t throw a patient out over personal bias!"

    "Sorry, but we don''t treat heartless people at this hospital," another nurse retorted.

    "Besides," another interrupted, crossing her arms, "we''re out of beds anyway. So, do us all a favor and find another hospital."

    "I''m not leaving!" Lisette snapped, gripping the sheets tightly. "I refuse to leave! I''m staying right here!"

    Just then, a deep, gruff voice echoed from the doorway. "Who the hell is taking my hospital bed?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 249

    Lisette and the others snapped their heads around at the sound of heavy footsteps.

    A towering, broad-shouldered man, easily six and a half feet tall, bald, and covered in tattoos, limped into the room, leaning on a cane. One of his legs was wrapped in a thick cast.

    He hobbled over to Lisette''s bedside and eyed her with a smirk. "So, you don''t want to leave?" His voice was deep, almost amused. "That works for me. I could use a bedsidepanion."

    Then, without warning, he nced at Lisette''s injured arm, turned around, and dropped his full weight onto it.

    "Ah!" Lisette''s scream pierced the air.

    Everyone in the room winced, their expressions tightening in shared difort. "You''re sitting on my arm!" she shrieked.

    Valerian lunged forward, trying to shove the man off, but the giant barely budged. Instead, he pushed Valerian away with a single hand, sending him sprawling onto the floor.

    "Seriously? That weak?" The man snorted, looking unimpressed. "What, do you skip meals or something?"

    His gaze returned to Lisette, whose face had turned a sickly shade of white from the pain. "You like this bed so much?" He gave her a grin that was anything but friendly. "Well, it''s mine. You''ll have to be my mattress if you want to stay."

    With that, he leaned back as if he was about to lie down on her.

    Lisette panicked. "I''ll go! I''ll leave! I''ll check out, transfer hospitals, and whatever it takes. Just don''t lie down!"

    The man chuckled, finally shifting off her arm. He looked her up and down. "You know, I like you. You could stick around and keep mepany. I get bored, you know."

    Lisette scrambled off the bed like she had woken up in a nest of vipers. Her arm throbbed agonizingly, but all she cared about was getting the hell out of the nightmare of a hospital.

    Realizing they were no match for this guy, Valerian quickly gathered Lisette''s things.

    The hospital clearly wasn''t going to intervene-Upton''s influence was likely too strong. And if they stayed, Upton would surelye for them.

    Without another word, they left.

    Calliope didn''t hear about the

    incident until the next day. She came to the hospital to give Baber his acupuncture treatment when Baber proudly told her the story.

    "Mommy, I revenged for you!" he said, eyes filled with excitement. His small chest puffed up with pride.

    Calliope chuckled, ruffling his soft curls. "Oh, Baber, you''re amazing. The best."

    She thought it was probably the first time Lisette had ever been

    humiliated like that, and with no way to fight back. After all, Baber was the only young heir of the Thorne family and their most beloved. She wouldn''t dare cross the Thorne family. Still, she must be absolutely fuming. Her arm had even fractured

    again. With an injury like that, her full range of motion might never fully recover.

    Baber''s face turned serious. "She messed with you, so I taught her a lesson," he dered matter-of-factly. "Even though my mommy isn''t here anymore, you''ve always been like my real mommy. So, I''ll protect

    swney

    Calliope''s heart softened. She smiled warmly. "Alright. I''ll count on you, then."

    She truly adored Baber. She still remembered the words Baber''s mother had said before she passed away.

    After finishing his treatment, Calliope stayed with Baber until he fell asleep for his afternoon nap. Only then did she leave the hospital.

    But as soon as she entered the parking lot, she spotted Valerian and Zelda standing by her car.

    When Zelda saw her, she stormed forward and swung her hand toward Calliope''s face.

    But the p nevernded.

    Calliope''s reflexes were sharp. She caught Zelda''s wrist effortlessly, her

    expression unreadable as she stared Zelda down.

 Chapter 250

    "What the hell?"

    "Did you tell that little brat to go after Lisette?"

    Zelda seethed, and her teeth clenched in barely restrained fury.

    "Because of you, Lisette''s arm will never be the same! Calliope, how could you be so cruel?"

    Calliope let out a soft chuckle, tilting her head slightly.

    "Watch your mouth, Zelda. Who are you calling a ''little brat''? Or do you prefer to be called an ''old hag''?"

    "Calliope! Show some respect. She''s your mother!" Valerian snapped, his face dark with anger.

    "My mother?" Calliope arched a brow, lips curling into a smirk. "No, I don''t have a mother."

    She crossed her arms and leaned backzily against the counter.

    "And don''t start the whole ''Lisette did nothing wrong'' act. She brought this on herself. Lisette had the brilliant idea to mess with Baber, the Thorne family''s golden boy, the one no one in this city dares to cross. She chose to poke the bear. Losing just an arm? She got off easy."

    "That was assault! Are you seriously suggesting she should just take it? What, do you want her thrown in jail for this?" Calliope shrugged. "But she won''t walk out with a spotless reputation if shends in prison. That''s for sure."

    Zelda yanked her hand back, ring. "You and Upton are close. And you''re tight with that little rat, too. Why the hell would you do this to Lisette?"

    Calliope gave Zelda an unreadable look. "You said it yourself. I''m close to them. Of course, I have their backs. Lisette screwed up, and now you''re trying to make it my problem? Please. Maybe you should worry about yourpany instead of finding fault with me. Did you think Upton would let this go so easily?"

    Zelda''s stomach twisted at Calliope''s words. She darted a nce at Valerian, silently asking if there was any truth to what she had heard.

    Valerian didn''t know for sure but had

    on.ex

    heard plenty of stories about Upton''s fierce devotion to his son. Baber wasn''t some spoiled rich kid. He was Upton''s pride and joy, the only thing left to him by the woman he had loved.

    And if Upton decided to hold a grudge against the Jewell family over this? That would be a disaster.

    Valerian''s jaw tightened. "Calliope, is this about thepany shares? Are you trying to ruin us because we didn''t give you any shares?"

    He knew how much sway Calliope held with Upton. She could only whisper a few words and turn the tide against them.

    Calliope might be pulling the strings if Upton decided to crash the Jewell family''s business. Maybe it was her real n all along. She''d ensure no one else could have the Jewell

    Group if she couldn''t take it herself.

    "If that''s what you think, you''re delusional," Calliope said smoothly.

    Zelda bristled. "You won''t get a single share of thispany! Not one!" Calliope didn''t even blink. "Suit yourself. But maybe focus on keeping yourpany afloat first. If you don''t, you will have nothing left to give."

    Zelda''s face turned red with fury. "You-you just want thepany, don''t you?"

    Calliope''s lips curled into a slow, almostzy smile. "You got me. Five percent. Take it or leave it."

    Zelda clutched her chest as if trying to steady her racing heart. "You''re insane! I would rather lose everything than give you a single cent!"

    Valerian let out a bitterugh, shaking his head in disappointment. "Calliope, can''t believe you. You''re taking advantage of this situation, huh? You''re nothing like our family. You don''t belong in the Jewell family."

 Chapter 251

    Calliope stood there, her expression as nk as a freshly painted wall, staring at Valerian. "I haven''t considered myself part of the Jewell family for a long time."

    "Calliope, have you lost your sense of decency?" Zelda was practically vibrating with anger, itching tosh out but fully aware she couldn''t take Calliope in a fair fight.

    "I''m not asking for much. Just help Horatio with his legs! Are you going to leave him hanging like this? He''s your brother by blood! Your family! Aren''t you even going to try to find the Miracle Doctor to fix his leg?"

    Calliope raised an eyebrow, intrigued by Zelda''s desperation. "Funny, huh? You all said I wasn''t fit to be the Jewell family. And now, suddenly, I''m supposed to care because we''re family?"

    "Sure, I can help. But it''ll cost you. Give me shares in the Jewell Group, and I''ll see what I can do. I not only know the whereabouts of the Miracle Doctor, but we''re on pretty good terms. I can ask her to help out."

    Her words were like a sharp jab, leaving Zelda and Valerian frustrated.

    Valerian looked at her, disbelief etched on his face. "Calliope, are you seriously trying to take advantage of this situation? Trading our brother''s legs forpany shares? That''s low, even for you."

    Seething, Zelda added, "Exactly! Dream on! We''re not handing the shares to you! Just tell us where she is, and I''ll give you 100,000 dors for the address!"

    Calliope shrugged nonchntly. "100,000 dors? That''s pocket change for Lisette in a year. You need to up your offer."

    Zelda was bbergasted. "That''s your brother! He used to treat you well!"

    "That was back in the day."

    "Is your heart made of stone?" Valerian took a deep breath. "We''re asking for a favor. Just ask around a bit. Why are you being so difficult?"

    "Why don''t you ask yourselves?" Calliope crossed her arms, unmoved.

    Valerian gritted his teeth. "We would have done it ourselves if we hadn''t ticked off the Thorne family."

    "Maybe you shouldn''t have let your darling sister mess with them. Who''s to me here?"

    "It''s all your fault!" Zelda''s re was like daggers. "If it weren''t for you, Lisette wouldn''t have gotten into trouble!"

    Calliope rolled her eyes. "Right. me me for everything."

    "Just find out where the Miracle Doctor is okay? Lisette''s arm will only heat right if the Miracle Doctor helps. Zelda''s voice was sharp andmanding, taking Calliope as a mere servant.

    "And you want me to throw Lisette into the deal, too? Then we''re talking at least twenty percent of thepany shares." Calliope calcted with a straight face.

    "Twenty percent, not al

    less."

    "Calliope, are you seriously trying to rob us blind? Are you for real?" Valerian''s brow furrowed in frustration. "I swear, there''s no sister like you in the whole wide world!"

    "Exactly. I''m one of a kind," Calliope dered with a smirk. "I''m exceptional, one of a kind."

    "What''s the matter? You all look like you''ve seen a ghost." She nced at Zelda and the others. "No shares? Fine. I''ve got plenty to do. I guess you don''t care that much about Horatio and Lisette if you won''t even O

    trade twenty percent get

    With that, Calliope turned and walked away.

    Zelda stomped her foot in frustration. "That wretched devil! I knew it, she''s a

    curse. She won''t be happy until she''s ruined the whole family!"

    Valerian''s face was a storm cloud of frustration.

    ...

    Calliope was busy tending to Baber for the next few days, immersing herself in

    her work.

 Chapter 252

    She had found a way, albeit a bit risky, but she was pretty confident about it. After discussing it with Upton, she treated Baber in earnest.

    Calliope spent an entire day tending to Baber and administering medicine and herbal baths. It was a long day from dawn till dusk. Baber had fallen into a deep sleep by evening.

    Calliope stayed by his bedside, observing his condition. It seemed everything was going smoothly.

    "Did it work?" Upton had been there the whole day, watching without interrupting and observing Calliope as she worked her magic.

    "Yeah, unless something unexpected happens, Baber''s issues should be resolved," Calliope sighed with relief. "Tomorrow, he should wake up as lively as ever, and you won''t have to worry anymore!"

    "Thank you so much," Upton said earnestly, pulling out a check and offering it to Calliope. "Consider it Baber''s medical fee. Take it, please."

    Calliope hesitated. "Come on. Baber''s my godson. I can''t take money for treating him!"

    "I''ll feel uneasy if I don''t give it to you."

    "Are you just swimming in money?" Calliope teased, shaking her head. "Keep your money. You know I''m more interested in those fascinating artifacts you

    collect. Just give me one of those sometime!"

    "Alright then." Upton tucked the check away.

    They both sat down and shared a cup of coffee.

    "If Baber''s alright, I''ll take him home tomorrow. Is there anything he needs to be mindful of?" Upton inquired.

    "I''ll send you a list on your phone. Baber will need to continue with some medication for a while," Calliope exined. "Once he finishes it, he''ll be just like any other kid."

    "He''ll be thrilled when he wakes up," Upton chuckled. "To him, you''ve always been the most amazing person in the world."

    "Well, I am pretty amazing," Calliope quipped, sipping her coffee. "By the way, have you done anything to the Jewell Grouptely?"

    "I''ve put a slight damper on their business and taken a few partners away," Upton replied casually.

    Calliope nodded, understanding Upton hadn''t gone overboard, likely out of consideration for her.

    "Do you want to reim the Jewell Group?" he asked.

    "It''s not the right time yet," Calliope said calmly.

    Upton offered, "If you need my help, say the word."

    "Of course. You know I''ll never be shy about asking!" Calliope grinned, her eyes twinkling.

    Upton paused, then said, "If Ss ever gives you a hard time, let me know. Sea City always wees you if things aren''t going well in Capitalton. You know I see you as my sister."

    "Yeah," Calliope nodded, "I know I have an amazing brother in Sea City!"

    Upton smiled softly. He said gratefully, "Without you, there wouldn''t be a Baber."

    Calliope nodded. "It''s a shame that

    could only save Baber. I couldn''t do anything for your wife."

    s to en.kikistoric that

    She sighed, remembering how helpless she felt, wanting to help but unable to do

    So.

    Mentioning histe wife brought a shadow of sadness to Upton''s eyes.

    Both of them fell silent and were lost in their thoughts until Ss walked in. He was carrying some foode something for Baber and Calliope''s favorites too.

    "How''s Baber?" he asked, knowing Calliope had used a slightly risky method for the treatment.

    "Everything went very smoothly," Upton replied, looking up. "He''s asleep now."

 Chapter 253

    "That''s good," Ss said, handing a bag of food to Upton. "This is for Baber. Give it to him when he wakes up tomorrow."

    Then, turning to Calliope, he added, "If there''s nothing else, you should head home. You need some rest too."

    Calliope nced at Upton. "You sure you''re okay on your own?"

    "Yeah, I''m good. I''ll reach out if anythinges up," Upton assured her. "You''ve had a long day. Go get some rest."

    "Alright." Calliope left with Ss.

    Ss handed her a piece of pie in the car and asked gently, "Baber''s doing okay, right?"

    "Yeah, he should make a full recovery this time," Calliope replied, taking a bite of the pie. "Why''d youe? I told you it was okay if you didn''t."

    "I missed you," Ss said, looking at her.

    "We only parted this morning," Calliope teased, tilting her head to look at him.

    "Still missed you," Ss replied, running his thumb gently across her forehead, his eyes filled with warmth. "Callie, promise you''ll stay by my side. Don''t leave me, okay?"

    "As long as you''re not pushing me away, I''m not going anywhere!" Calliope dered, lifting her chin defiantly.

    The more time she spent with Ss, the more she adored him. He was everything she admired: calm, gentle, and strong. He was always there to help her with any problem.

    Her ex, Gideon was arrogant and had a terrible temper. He was never considerate, always trying to manipte her.

    With Ss she often found herself pleasantly surprised. He frequently gave her gifts, always knowing what would touch her heart. Anytime she had a question, he always had an answer.

    He had enough influence and, despite his busy schedule, always made time for

    her.

    Besides, he had such a handsome

    face. And they were perfectly in sync. Calliope thought she would be heartbroken to leave if Ss decided he didn''t want her anymore. The more time they spent together, the more she realized she couldn''t bear to part from him.

    A man like Ss was a rare find. She''d heard rumors that there was someone else

    in his heart. She had tried to find out more, but there were no clear answers.

    She didn''t know why he treated her so well. Was it his sense of responsibility, or did he genuinely love her?

    She didn''t want to overthink it. Nor did she dare to ask. Maybe Ss would tell her when he was ready.

    Exhausted from treating Baber all day, Calliope drifted off in the car.

    Ss let her rest on his shoulder, the car gliding smoothly along. When they arrived home, he couldn''t bring himself to wake her.

    He gazed down at her delicate, smooth face, feeling like he could never get enough of looking at her.

    The driver turned to say something, but Ss gestured for him to leave quietly.

    Calliope slept for quite a while. When she finally stirred, she found herself nestled against Ss. He was handling business on his phone with one hand while holding her with the other. She had no idea how long he''d been in that position.

    A nce at the clock revealed she''d been asleep for nearly two hours.

    "Why didn''t you wake me?" she asked, sitting up from his embrace.

 Chapter 254

    "You must have been exhausted," Ss murmured, "I wanted to let you sleep a little longer. I know it''s hard for you to fall asleep again once you''re awake."

    "It''s okay to wake me," Calliope said as she exited the car.

    Ss followed her, stretching his arms a bit as he did.

    Calliope noticed immediately. "Your arm''s gone numb, huh? You should''ve woken me up."

    "It''s fine. I just needed a bit of stretching."

    Together, they headed inside and went to their room.

    Ss pulled Calliope into his embrace as soon as they entered, his deep, bright eyes locked onto hers. "Callie, now that you''re awake, should we... you know, do something?"

    Calliope''s eyes widened. Just moments ago, she felt sorry for him, but now, not so much. ''Men,'' she thought with a yful roll of her eyes, ''always thinking with their lower half.''

    "Can we?" he asked, his voice a husky whisper as he leaned in, brushing his lips against hers. "You''ve been so busy these days. We haven''t had time for ourselves."

    "Don''t you want to?" he teased, one hand sneaking under her sweater, making her shiver.

    Her knees buckled slightly, but Ss was quick to catch her, his other hand exploring her skin, sending little electric shocks with every caress.

    "Let''s... let''s shower first..." she stammered, her words shaky, her desire undeniable.

    Ss kissed her deeply with a triumphant grin before leading her to the bathroom. The steam soon filled the room, wrapping them in a warm cocoon of intimacy.

    All night, Calliope found herself swept up again and again in Ss''s embrace. At one point, he whispered in her ear, "Baber is adorable Do you want a baby?"

    Calliope paused with her thoughts scattered "Maybe someday," she replied hesitantly. She wasn''t sure how far their future stretched. She needed to know his secrets before making such a big decision.

    Ss stiffened slightly, a flicker of dissatisfaction crossing his face. But he quickly resumed, his movements more intense, his whispered sweet nothings

    swnovel

    continuing to melt he

    As Calliope drifted into a sleepy haze, Ss''s phone rang, cutting through the serenity.

    He nced at it and immediately answered, his tone shifting as he spoke. "What''s wrong?" Calliope asked, turning her head toward him.

    "Something urgent came up," Ss said, kissing her forehead tenderly. "You sleep. I have to step out for a bit."

    "Okay," she mumbled sleepily.

    Ss left and still hadn''t returned by the next day. Calliope wasn''t too worried because she knew Ss''s work sometimes required him to disappear for days.

    What she didn''t expect was a photo she received that afternoon.

    It was of Ss with another woman, their posture suspiciously intimate.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 255

    But Calliope was surprisingly calm when she saw the photo. The woman in the picture was someone she recognized.

    In Capitalton''s elite circles, this woman had a bit of a reputation. Calliope knew her, and she knew there was some connection between this woman and Ss. Rumor had it that Ss took care of her.

    But what Calliope couldn''t figure out was who had sent her this picture and what they intended by it.

    The message came with an address. She could guess that the sender wanted her to catch Ss in the act.

    But she was hardly interested in such theatrics. She didn''t believe for a second that Ss was genuinely interested in this woman.

    The woman was clever and capable, sure, but she wasn''t Ss''s type. If she had been, they would have been an item long ago based on their history.

    So, Calliope dismissed it.

    She wondered what kind of person would do something so trivial. If it had been the woman Ss actually had feelings for, she might have been more intrigued. But this woman? She really didn''t care.

    Ignoring the message, she continued her conversation about work.

    "This project should proceed as discussed. Follow my instructions, and when ites to casting, I''ll attend the auditions."

    "Alright, I''ll notify the director."

    "Great, Ms. Jewell. I''ll be leaving now."

    "Okay." Calliope nodded.

    After wrapping up her meeting, Calliope headed to the hospital. She had picked up some snacks and toys that Baber liked.

    Upton and the others had already sorted out the discharge paperwork by the time she arrived.

    "Mommy, we''re leaving now!" Baber looked at Calliope with a touch of sadness. He hugged her and gazed up at her, "When are youing to Sea City? If you visit, we''ll show you around!"

    "I''ll probablye by around Christmas." Calliope tousled Baber''s hair. "If I have time, I''lle visit you! Here, this is for you."

    "Wow! Thanks, Mommy!"Baber eagerly epted the gifts Calliope gave him.

    "Open them slowly when you get home. If you feel unwell, remember to tell me and take your medicine on time, alright?"

    "Got it!" Baber saluted yfully.

    Calliope chuckled, then turned to Upton. "If anythinges up, keep me in the loop. If I can, I''lle check in."

    "Sure thing." Upton nodded. "Is Ss noting?"

    "No, he had some business to attend to," Calliope replied.

    Upton nodded. "Alright, we''re off then. Take care, and remember, it anyone makes things hard for you, you''ve got friends in Sea City cane to Capitalton if needed"

    "Got it." Calliope saw them off, watching as they drove away.

    Only after they were gone did she turn around.

    "They''re gone now, so whatever you wanted to ask, you won''t get an answer." She looked over to where Zelda and Valerian were lurking in the corner.

    They emerged, visibly frustrated.

    "Calliope, don''t believe you don''t know where the Miracle Doctor is You must know, right?" Zelda squinted suspiciously. What puzzled her was that she''d heard the child was cured.

    But they had been keeping an eye on them and hadn''t seen any sign of this supposed miracle doctor. When they tried asking around at the hospital, no one knew anything.

    "Yeah, I do know." Calliope crossed her arms. "I''ve mentioned it before, but no

    one believed me."

    "She mentioned it?" Zelda looked at Valerian.

    "No," Valerian frowned, thinking. He was sure Calliope had never said anything.

 Chapter 256

    "Seriously, I didn''t? Think back to what I said at the amusement park," Calliope said with a hint of indifference.

    "Calliope, stop pretending. You never said a word. If you had, do you think I wouldn''t have checked it out? Do you think I wouldn''t know where she is?" Valerian''s face was stormy. "If the Miracle Doctor hadn''t been off the grid all these years, we wouldn''t be turning to you for help!"

    Zelda nced at Calliope, trying to soften her tone. "Callie, as your mother, I''m begging you. Please help your brother."

    Calliope met Zelda''s eyes. "I already told you, twenty percent of thepany shares."

    "Do you really want me to get on my knees and beg?" Zelda fumed, humiliated.

    "Why can you give shares to Lisette but not me?" Calliope asked. "I''m not asking you to beg. My terms aren''t unreasonable, are they?"

    "You don''t know the first thing about running a business. What use are shares to you?" Valerian snapped, irritationcing his voice. "Shares should be in the hands of someone who knows what they''re doing. You''d just get conned out of them." "Calliope, I''m asking you again. Will you help us?" Zelda took a deep breath, her demeanor turning more assertive.

    "I''ve already stated my terms."

    "Callie, I''m begging you to save your brother," Zelda implored, desperation creeping into her voice. "He was so good to you when you were little. He adored you! Do you want me to kneel before you as your mother?"

    "Callie, family means something. It''s your brother and your sister. Are you going to turn your back on them?"

    Suddenly, Zelda sank to her knees right before Calliope, tears streaming down her face.

    They were in front of the hospital, with rtives of patients bustling around. When Zelda knelt, it drew a crowd.

    "What''s going on here?"

    "Why is this woman kneeling?"

    "What''s she begging for? The girl looks kinda heartless, doesn''t she?"

    Calliope thought, are you kidding

    me? She never expected Zelda to pull the moral guilt'' card on her like this. And Valerian was joining in, too?

    "Callie, that''s your mother. She''s on her knees asking you. Are you really going to

    ignore your brother? You have a way to help them. Why won''t you?"

    Bel.ne

    "Everyonee look! A mother is kneeling, begging her daughter just for a doctor''s name, and the daughter won''t even do that much! This daughter is going to drive her own mother to despair!"

    Calliope sighed inwardly. This was too much.

    She looked at Zelda kneeling before her, kept her expression calm, and chose not to engage.

    "Calliope, your mom''s kneeling, and you won''t even help her up? Have you no conscience?" Valerian was losing it as she remained unresponsive.

    The crowd began to murmur and point fingers at Calliope.

    "I told you what I wanted. If you don''t believe me, what can I do?" Calliope said with a cold detachment. "Not all mothers deserve the title."

    "Besides," Calliope continued, "I said my terms. You can give the shares to your adopted daughter. If you want to use the ''real daughter card against me, at least match what you gave her."

 Chapter 257

    "What? Giving the inheritance to the adopted daughter over the biological one? That mother must be out of her mind!"

    "Yeah, kneeling and begging doesn''t make it right, does it?"

    The people around had mixed reactions to Calliope''s words. Some began to see Calliope had a point for not wanting to help.

    Calliope gave Zelda and Valerian a knowing wink and smiled slightly, "In life, you should at least try to be fair. First, you call me a jinx and then favor your adopted daughter over me, and now you ask for my help? Aren''t you ashamed?"

    With that, she turned on her heel and walked away.

    Noticing the crowd''s shifting attitude, Zelda stood up in anger. "Calliope, just wait and see!"

    Calliope didn''t look back. She got into her car and drove home.

    Halfway there, her phone rang. It was Uriah.

    "Where are you?" Uriah Stewart''s voice came through the phone, carrying a hint of seriousness.

    "On my way home," Calliope replied, puzzled. "Is there something going on, Mr. Stewart?"

    "Not with me, but your husband seems to have been in a pickle." Uriah''s voice was steady. "Could you swing by Midnight Romance? I''m waiting for you here."

    "Okay." Calliope frowned slightly.

    She wasn''t sure what was happening, but if Uriah wasn''t exining over the phone, it must beplicated.

    She turned her car around and headed to Midnight Romance.

    Midnight Romance was a nightclub owned by Uriah, and business was booming. Calliope and her friend Mavis would asionally drop by for fun.

    Calliope went straight to a private room. Uriah was in the middle of a conversation but nodded at her as she entered.

    Calliope sensibly took a seat in the

    atteft, she turned here! corner and waited. Once

    attention to him.

    belongs to

    The room was dim, and Uriah, much like his friend Ss, exuded a powerful presence that was almost palpable.

    "Mr. Stewart, you mentioned something about my husband. What''s wrong?" Calliope got straight to the point.

    Ss had indeed gone out the previous night. She''d received a strange photo but chose to ignore it.

    "Your husband''s been detained by a woman." Uriah sighed, "Seems like you might need to rescue him."

    "Yara Xander?" Calliope guessed.

    "You know her?" Uriah looked

    surprised "Yes, it''s Yara. She has a

    thing for Ss. She lured him over

    under some pretense, drugged him, and now has him locked up.

    O.UMS

    "She wants him to divorce you, saying she won''t let him go unless youe to

    get him."

    "You know Yara''s reputation. She''s not someone you want to mess with."

    Uriah added, "I think unless you go, Ss might end up in apromising situation."

    Calliope looked at Uriah, bewildered. "Seriously?"

    Uriah nodded earnestly. "She''s made it clear. No one else but you can get him out."

    Calliope raised an eyebrow. "Ss''s tangled love affairs?"

    Uriah watched her expression closely. "So, are you going to rescue him?"

    Calliope frowned. "Where is he? With his skills, how could Yara hold him?"

    ?

    She found it hard to believe. Ss was more than capable. How could Yara lock him up so easily? And why did she need to go to rescue him?

    She pulled out her phone. "I know where she is," she said, indicating the address

    included in the mysterious photo.

 Chapter 258

    "Did you get the photo?" Uriah leaned over to look, "The address was sent too, and this was sent at noon. You didn''t go to check it out?"

    His face was full of disbelief.

    "Do you think he would fall for someone like Yara?" Calliope replied casually, "I thought someone was ying a prank on me."

    Uriah was speechless. "The photo''s so suggestive, and you didn''t feel a twinge of jealousy?"

    "Is it necessary?"

    "Not entirely," Uriah pped, "You''re impressively calm."

    Calliope stood up. "Thanks for letting me know. I''ll check it out."

    Uriah got up too. "I''lle with you lest she gives you a hard time. Maybe I can help!"

    Calliope nced at Uriah. "You seem pretty excited. Are you just in it for the drama?"

    "Did you catch that?" Uriah chuckled, "Nothing much is going on, and it''s not every day you get to see Ss in a tight spot."

    Calliope didn''t object to Uriah tagging along. She headed out, and Uriah, along with a couple of bodyguards, drove with her to Yara''s ce.

    Yara''s vi was in the suburbs.

    When Calliope arrived, arge iron gate blocked her way. The gate swung open as she was about to call the number that had sent the message.

    Calliope walked in. Uriah and the bodyguards followed her lead.

    Just as they stepped into the garden, Calliope halted.

    "What''s up?" Uriah stopped as well.

    "There''s a hidden path, like a puzzle," Calliope calmly observed. The garden had several paths, and choosing the wrong one might trigger traps.

    She picked a path after a quick look and signaled for Uriah and the others to follow her. They soon made it through the garden.

    Once inside, an arrow suddenly shot toward Calliope, who effortlessly sidestepped it.

    She nced up toward the arrow''s direction and saw a woman standing on the balcony, holding a crossbow.

    The woman smirked at her. She had voluminous curls, fiery red lips, and a matching dress. She looked incredibly striking.

    Calliope recognized her. It was Yara. In the elite circles of Capitalton, she was quite famous. Any woman close to Ss would be intriguing.

    Yara had a brother named Maddox Xander, who was Ss'' good friend. After Maddox''s death, Yara took over his ventures, transforming from an inexperienced heiress to a formidable figure.

    Calliope had heard stories about her and knew a bit about her background. It was no secret that she had a thing for Ss.

    After Maddox passed, Ss offered her much support. His involvement in her growth was significant. Her feelings for Ss weren''t surprising. It was hard for a woman to resist a man who had always protected her, helped her grow, and whom she admired and respected.

    "Yara," Uriah called from beside Calliope, looking up.

    Yara smirked again before disappearing inside.

    After a moment, Yara appeared before them. Her features were strikingly fierce, her makeup bold,

    and her figure perfect. Even Calliope had to admit, she was captivating.

 Chapter 259

    "Are you Ss''s wife?" Yara asked with a curious glint in her eyes as she sized Calliope up. "You do look good, but being good-looking doesn''t automatically mean you''re right for him."

    Standing to the side, Yara pulled out a pack of cigarettes, took one for herself, and lit it. Then she offered one to Uriah.

    He took it, and Yara extended the pack to Calliope.

    "Don''t bother. Callie doesn''t..." Uriah said, but Calliope had already taken a cigarette before he could finish his sentence.

    Uriah blinked in surprise and asked quietly, "You smoke?"

    Calliope nced at the cigarette in her hand. "Smoking''s bad for your health," she remarked but leaned forward to light it when Yara offered her a light. She took a drag, her movements smooth and practiced, unlike someone unfamiliar with smoking.

    Uriah was shocked. Calliope had always looked gentle and innocent, not the type you''d picture with a cigarette. He''d assumed she was the kind of person who''d wrinkle her nose at the smell of smoke.

    Yet, there she was, smoking with an ease that suggested experience. It was as if she had transformed from a sweet little rabbit into a cunning, beautiful fox. No wonder Ss was in love with her. There was more to Calliope than met the eye.

    Calliope knew how to smoke. She''d mingled with all sorts of people and frequented ces where smoking was the least of the vices. It was a useful skill- to blend in, to gather information, to make connections. A cigarette could be a bridge.

    Unlike Yara, who openly wore her strength and reputation, Calliope hid hers beneath a veneer of innocence.

    Yara watched Calliope with interest, tilting her head slightly. Despite Calliope''s unassuming demeanor, she was the woman Ss chose to protect. It didn''t seem like Ss''s usual way. He wasn''t one to be swayed by mere beauty.

    She had read about Calliope. The rumors painted her as someone overlooked at

    home, not particrly skilled or remarkable.

    "So, where''s my husband?" Calliope

    asked after exhaling a puff of

    smoke "I heard he''s with you and

    that you''d only release him me.

    Is that true?"

    "Yes," Yara nodded.

    "Then can you let him go?" Calliope asked.

    "Nope," Yara shrugged. "If I just let him go that easily, I wouldn''t be me."

    "What do you want, then?" Calliope remained calm.

    "You need to prove you''re worthy of him," Yara said. "Then I''ll consider returning him to you."

    Calliope was silent for a moment.

    Uriah frowned. "Yara, give it a rest. Why are you messing with her? You know she''s not part of our world. She''s not like you, hasn''t gone through what you have. Don''t push it!"

    "What? I haven''t even set any demands yet. How am I pushing it?" Yara smirked.

 Chapter 260

    Yara huffed, "Uriah, after all we''ve been through, is this how you see me?"

    Uriah shrugged helplessly. "I just think it''s pointless, Yara. Ss has known you forever, and if he doesn''t like you, he doesn''t like you. Why push it? Callie hasn''t done anything wrong. It''s not fair to corner her like this."

    Yara nced at Calliope. "She could just step aside, you know. Let me have Ss. I like him, and I won''t do anything to hurt him. What do you say?"

    Calliope remained silent, pondering.

    Yara continued, "It''s not like you have to be here. I heard you married Ss on a whim, like a business deal, with no real feelings involved, right? No feelings means divorce is inevitable, whether it''s sooner orter."

    Calliope''s striking eyes met Yara''s. After a pause, she spoke softly, "Ss is my husband."

    "And so?"

    "Of course, I care about him."

    "And then?"

    "What do you expect me to do?"

    Yara''s eyes widened with surprise. "I heard you two don''t have any real feelings for each other, so I didn''t think you''d make any sacrifices for him."

    "That''s what you heard. The truth is, I would make some sacrifices for Ss," Calliope replied calmly.

    "Really?" Yara raised an eyebrow. "Would you do anything to save him?"

    "That depends on what you''re asking. If it''s too outrageous, I might have to take matters into my own hands."

    Calliope''s red lips curled into a slight smile. She had been looking down, but now she lifted her head, her eyes sharp and bright.

    In that instant, her gaze pierced Yara''s soul.

    Yara was stunned, a shiver of

    disbelief running through her. For a moment, Calliope reminded her of Ss, especially with that intense stare, sending a chill down her spine. She was surprised and oddly unsurprised.

    "Tonight, I''m hosting a party," Yara said. "I''ll return him to you tomorrow if you

    agree to follow my lead for the evening."

    "Of course, if you can''t do it, I might not be so inclined to give him back."

    "Fine," Calliope agreed without hesitation. "But don''t overstep. heard of you, Yara, and I trust not

    pet

    entirely unreason trust you''re

    Yara''s crimson lips twisted into a sly smile.

    "Well, that remains to be seen. Let''s see how far you will go for Ss."

    "Do we need to go this far?" Uriah interjected, his mouth twitching. He knew Yara well.

    Her feelings for Ss were genuine. Whether this whole scenario was nned by both of them or just Yara, he couldn''t tell.

    But whatever the case, making Calliope follow Yara''s lead at the party was unpredictable.

    Yara hadn''t reached her current

    status solely because of Ss''s help.

    If she didn''t have the chops, Ss

    wouldn''t have helped her at all. She was indeedpetent.

    "If we don''t test the waters, how will we know if she truly cares about Ss?" Yara

    smirked at Calliope. "Wouldn''t you agree?"

    Calliope''s lips curved slightly. "Can I see Ss first?"

    "Of course��no, you can''t." Yara chuckled, "You should get ready. Tonight, I

    expect you to y by my rules."

 Chapter 261

    Calliope and Uriah left together, heading out for a meal. They settled into a cozy little diner that served the best burgers and fries in town.

    "Aren''t you worried Yara might give you a hard time?" Uriah asked, biting into his burger.

    "Let''s see how it goes," Calliope replied calmly, her demeanor steady as she elegantly picked at her sd.

    Uriah nodded, taking a moment to look at her. Ss was always saying how striking she was with those bright eyes. Uriah hadn''t paid much attention before but now he could see it. Calliope was indeed quite beautiful. She had an oval face with features perfectly bnced. She wasn''t intimidatingly beautiful, but there was a depth to her looks that was hard to ignore. Even without makeup, she stood out, her skin glowing under the soft restaurant lights.

    She could adapt to any situation, strong and assertive when needed, yet with a softness that made you want to protect her.

    Ss had mentioned she was more capable than he had thought. Yara, though, was a tough nut to crack. She wasn''t someone one could easily fool.

    "Aren''t you worried Yara will ask something impossible of you?" Uriah mused, taking another bite. ��I mean, she''s not wrong. You and Ss haven''t been together long enough to form a deep bond. Yara''s not going to do anything to him anyway."

    Calliope shook her head. "Ss is my husband."

    She cared about him, at least. She was fiercely protective of those she considered her own.

    "Are you prepared to go all out for him?" Uriah raised an eyebrow, chewing thoughtfully before swallowing. "Yara isn''t easily swayed."

    "If she pushes too far, I''ll just take him back," Calliope said, her eyes meeting his with unwavering determination. "Yara might be formidable, but that doesn''t mean I can''t outsmart her."

    Her lips curved into a slight smile, her eyes sparkling with confidence.

    Uriah was stunned. He''d known Calliope for a while but never really got to know her well. Most of his understanding came from Mavis and Ss.

    Ss seemed quite fond of her, and Mavis always said she was quite something. But Uriah wasn''t sure what that meant. Mavis often hinted at Calliope''s secrets but never borated.

    ~pl.ne

    Calliope seemed like a gentle soul to him, a kind-hearted person who had been wronged. On the other hand, Yara was like a fierce lioness. Watching Calliope try to outmaneuver her would be interesting.

    After their meal, Calliope swung by the Myers Manor. She chatted briefly with Damien and the others, made some arrangements, then changed into an elegant evening gown and applied a touch of makeup

    Uriah also swapped his casual attire for something more formal before picking her

    up. When Calliope emerged, he was a bit amazed.

    "Let''s go," she said as she entered the car.

    Uriah nced at her. "I thought you''d dress to the nines, at least enough to outshine Yara."

    ��Isn''t this enough to outshine her?" Calliope looked down at her gown.

    "It is," Uriah admitted after a moment.

    When they arrived at Yara''s mansion, the ce was bustling with activity. Luxury cars lined the driveway, and the sound ofughter and clinking sses spilled out from within, promising an evening full of intrigue.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 262

    Calliope and Uriah entered the mansion, instantly catching the attention of many party-goers.

    Calliope was wearing a sleek, ck cocktail dress made of satin. It hugged her figure perfectly, and the ribbon of her high heels was elegantly tied around her slender, fair ankles. Her long, wavy hair cascaded down her back like a waterfall.

    The chandelier''s light in the grand hall glinted off her dress, making her look radiant and captivating, almost as if she were someone you wanted to protect. Not many could pull off such a striking look in a ck dress.

    In stark contrast stood Yara, dressed in a vibrant red gown. The contrast between Calliope''s ck and Yara''s red made them both stand out sharply.

    "Ms. Jewell, wee to the party," Yara greeted, stepping forward.

    Calliope smiled politely and nodded in acknowledgment. Around them, the other women seemed to fade into the background, overshadowed by the two.

    "Isn''t that the eldest daughter from the Jewell family? I heard she got kicked out!"

    "What''s she doing at Yara''s party?"

    "Isn''t Yara into Ss? Calliope stole her man. Yara might just go off the rails tonight!"

    "Calliope''s in trouble then. She''s no match for Yara!"

    "Everyone says she''s the ck sheep of the Jewell family. How can shepete with Yara?"

    "Are we in for a show tonight?"

    "Looks like it."

    "I wonder what Yara''s nning!"

    "I''m kind of excited to see."

    The whispers and murmurs buzzed around the room, everyone intrigued by what might unfold between Calliope and Yara.

    Yara didn''t immediately make things difficult for Calliope. Instead, she took a moment to appraise her before speaking. "Ms. Jewell, we made a bet, didn''t we? You follow my lead tonight, and I''ll return Ss to you."

    "So, I have a few tasks for you. Can you handle that?" Yara asked with a sly smile.

    "Go ahead and say it," Calliope replied, her expression unchanging.

    Yara pped her hands, and a waiter approached with a tray of drinks.

    Yara smiled. "Here are several

    drinks. Some are strong spirits, some are regr, and there''s water. Pick three to drink. No matter what you choose, you need to finish them. That''s the first challenge."

    Calliope nodded, "Okay."

    "Yara''s strong drinks are probably really strong! Calliope might be knocked out after just one!"

    "Who knows? Maybe she''ll pick the non-alcoholic ones!"

    "Can she even handle her liquor? I''ve seen her at parties, but never drinking!"

    "Even men don''t dare to challenge Yara to a drinking contest!"

    Without hesitation, Calliope selected three drinks and downed them one by one. It only took a moment for her to finish, tilting each ss to show they were empty, not a drop left

    Afterward, she remainedposed, her face showing no signs of difort.

    "Did she get that lucky? It must''ve been all water!"

    "Yeah, she lookspletely unfazed. It had to be water!"

    "Yara, was it water she drank?"

    Someone asked Yara, curious.

    Yara turned to the waiter. "Was it spirits or water?"

    "All three were strong spirits," the waiter replied, his eyes filled with admiration.

    The drinks were remarkably potent the kind that would leave most people reeling after just a few sips. Yet, this elegant woman drank three without batting an eysh

    "No way, not with that strength!"

    "Can I try one?"

    Skeptical, someone leaned in closer, eager to test the drinks themselves.

 Chapter 263

    Yara offered them a taste.

    Someone took a sip and immediately grimaced, sticking out their tongue. "Oh, my god, this is strong stuff! It burns like fire!"

    "This drink''s got a lovely aroma, but man, it packs a punch. It''s potent!"

    "No way. Two sips of this and I''d be out!"

    "Can Calliope truly handle it?"

    After a few folks had tried it, they looked at Calliope with newfound respect.

    Before this, everyone believed Calliope was less impressive than Lisette. The Jewell family didn''t think much of her,beling her ipetent. But right now, everyone was in awe of Calliope. Who knew she could hold her liquor so well?

    "Ms. Jewell, you''ve passed the first test," Yara said calmly, taking her time. "But I have a second challenge. To win your husband, you need to be strong enough. I''ve heard you''re good at the piano, but can you y the banjo? I''ve loved banjo since I was a child. Can you y a tune for me?"

    "This will be tough for Calliope!"

    "There''s no way she can y the banjo. Her piano skills were impressivest time, but the banjo? Not a chance!"

    "Not everyone can y the banjo!"

    "Our ears are in for a treat!"

    "Oh my god, Yara knows how to make things difficult for Calliope. It seems like a simple performance, but the banjo? Who knows how to y that?"

    "In high society, everyone learns the piano or violin. Who picks up the banjo?"

    "It''s kind of funny, imagining a debutante ying the banjo."

    "It makes me think of street performers strumming for coins!"

    "It is going to be interesting!"

    Most people doubted Calliope.

    Even when yed well, banjo has a unique sound that''s not to everyone''s taste,

    and it''s unconventional.

    Wearing an evening gown and ying the banjo?

    How odd.

    Calliope didn''t back down. "Sure, I can do that."

    She was confident.

    Uriah came up and said, "Are you

    sure you''re going to do this? The et

    banjo''s tricky. It might sound odd, even if you can y, and these people willugh at you!"

    "Let''s give it a go," Calliope replied.

    Uriah couldn''t stop her, so he just let her be. After all, ying the banjo at worst would sound a bit off, and she''d beughed at for a moment. No big deal.

    Yara had someone bring out a banjo.

    Calliope took the banjo and walked to the steps of the grand staircase. Without a stage, she stood on the steps, under the glow of the chandelier, exuding a certain elegant aura.

    She took a moment to prepare.

    Many were watching her with curiosity.

    "Does she actually know how to y?"

    "Wait, is this going to hurt our ears?"

    "This is going to be hrious. I need to record this!"

    "Even though her piano performance was stunning, the banjo is a folk instrument.

    It''s not the same. That twangy sound can be harsh!"

    Calliope asked for a chair in the middle of the steps and sat down slowly.

    Then she strummed a note. The sound echoed. Everyone burst intoughter.

    "Oh my, that sound!"

    "That was awful!"

    "She can''t be serious. That was hrious!"

    "Maybe Yara should ask her to perform something else."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 264

    Yara held a ss of wine, raising her eyes to meet Calliope''s gaze.

    Calliope nced back, not a hint of intimidation on her face. Instead, she shed a charming smile to the room.

    "Oops, my bad!" she chuckled.

    Then, her demeanor shifted. Focused, poised, and exuding an air of confident elegance, she took her ce, ready to perform.

    Her hands moved with precision, and the sound of music filled the air soon. Her fingers flew across the strings with remarkable speed.

    The music she produced silenced the entire room. In that instant, the grand hall was filled only with the sound of Calliope''s banjo.

    Her ying was extraordinary. It wasn''t the usual slow, mournful melody people expected. Instead, it was lively, at times evoking the pounding hooves of a galloping herd, and at others, the fierce sh of swords and shields.

    Everyone was utterly captivated.

    Meanwhile, in a room on the top floor of the mansion, Ss watched the scene unfold on a monitor, a satisfied smirk ying on his lips. He had always known his wife was exceptional.

    Yara had suggested Calliope y an instrument, and though he hadn''t expected the banjo, he had no doubt that she could master whatever she set her mind to.

    As the final note hung in the air, the audience was left wanting more.

    Even Yara was stunned. She had tried to stump Calliope with what she thought was the most challenging instrument. She had expected Calliope to back down, worried about making a fool of herself. But instead of backing down, Calliope had delivered a wless performance.

    "Bravo, bravo..."

    The hall erupted in thunderous apuse, everyone unable to resist pping for Calliope.

    "That was incredible!"

    "What was that piece? It was so thrilling and intense. I could feel my heart racing with the music, sometimes fast, sometimes slow!"

    "I''ve never heard anything like it!"

    "She looked so cool ying!"

    "Wow, I''ll get my daughter to learn,

    the banjo. I didn''t knowet s to en.kikist

    y the banjo like that!"

    "She''s... she''s amazing!"

    "It''s one thing to y the piano, but to y the banjo like that is amazing!"

    "I''m in awe!"

    "Only someone who ys the banjo would know how skilled she is!"

    "A genius!"

    "She''s talented and looks somanding and impressive!"

    "Calliope, please y another piece! If you ever hold a concert, I''d pay for tickets!"

    "Me too!"

    "She''s ready for the big stage, better than many celebrities!"

    Everyone was genuinely impressed.

    Uriah couldn''t help but join in the

    apuse. He quickly texted Ss et

    [Your wife is something else. She''s incredible!]

    Ss soon replied: [That''s only one of her many talents.]

    Uriah shot back: [Oh,e on. You''re showing off!]

    [It''s not showing off. You don''t understand. She''s just that amazing.]

    "You''ve passed the second test,"

    Yara

    challed "Now, I have another

    vel

    for you. Do you y

    chess?"

    "Sure," Calliope responded as she stepped down from the stage, her expression calm andposed.

    "I have an old gentleman here who loves chess and would like to y a game with you."

    Calliope nodded. "Sure, it''s been a while since Ist yed."

 Chapter 265

    "Wow, it''s the legendary chess master of Capitalton!"

    "Goodness, isn''t that Ronin Jordan? He''s a real whiz at chess, can beat just about anyone!"

    "Nobody stands a chance against him. Looks like Yara is determined to

    embarrass Calliope!"

    "Calliope might be in trouble this time. I doubt she''s that good!"

    "Ronin''s remarkable, and it''s impressive that Yara could get him here!"

    "Probably because she has some business ties with the Jordan family. Ronin''s a decent guy. He might even like Yara!"

    As the chatter continued, Calliope finallyid eyes on Ronin. A flicker of surprise crossed her face when she spotted him.

    "Ms. Jewell, let me introduce you to Mr. Ronin Jordan here. You might have heard of him. The Jordan family of Capitalton is quite renowned. He''s the patriarch of the family."

    Yara made the introductions.

    "No need for that, Yara. Callie and I go way back." Ronin chuckled. "Are you suggesting I y a game with her?"

    "You two know each other?" Yara was stunned, not expecting this connection.

    "Know each other? I''ve known Callie since she was yay high," Ronin gestured, indicating a small child.

    Ronin had known Calliope since she was a little girl. Her grandfather and Ronin were good friends, so they met frequently. Her grandfather always brought her along, so she grew up knowing Ronin well.

    Not just knowing, she often yed chess with him. He was the one who taught her the game in the first ce.

    Calliope hadn''t expected Yara to invite Ronin.

    "Ronin taught me how to y chess," Calliope said.

    "Though I taught her, she''s

    surpassed the master," Ronin shook his head with a smile. "Yara, I might have been too cocky saying I''d. surely win. This time, I can''t guarantee victory. My opponent''s too skilled!"

    The onlookers were astonished by the conversation.

    "Ronin''s being modest!"

    "Exactly. Robin is the president of the Capitalton Chess Association. There''s no

    way he''d lose to a young girl!"

    "Everyone knows Ronin''s skill. I can''t believe he''d lose!"

    "Calliope''s so young. She can''t be that formidable, can she?"

    "But who would''ve thought Calliope knew Ronin since childhood? And Ronin seems quite fond of her!"

    "Small world!"

    After a brief chat with Ronin, Yara''s team had the chessboard ready. The two sat down, surrounded by curious spectators.

    Given the crowd, Yara even arranged for someone to record the match and broadcast it on a screen in the hall.

    Ronin took the ck pieces, shaking his head with a smile. "Callie already beat me when she was ten. Now, she''s even better. I''m not too confident."

    "Don''t worry. No pressure. It''s just a friendly game, after all. Winning isn''t everything."

    Yara stood by Ronin with a smile. She hadn''t expected Calliope to be a chess yer. When Ss mentioned Calliope was multi-talented, she was skeptical. But now, she was starting to believe it.

 Chapter 266

    Calliope shed a confident smile at Ronin. "Ronin, no pressure. Just y like you usually do, okay?"

    "Okay, I''ll just y casually then," Ronin chuckled.

    The two quickly settled into their chess game, pieces moving back and forth between them.

    Calliope''s moves were swift and highly skilled. Those in the know watched with astonishment.

    "Oh, my goodness, that''s an impressive move!"

    "She does know how to y chess!"

    "How''s she doing? Is she good?"

    "You can''t predict her next move, but she''s definitely got Ronin on his toes!"

    "Really? Is Calliope that good?"

    "From what I can tell, she''s incredibly skilled. I''m genuinely impressed."

    "Keep watching! There are some moves I can''t quite grasp!"

    "I''ve figured it out. I can only say Calliope is brilliant. Ronin''s in a tough spot!"

    The onlookers were buzzing with excitement.

    Calliope, however, remained calm, trading moves with Ronin seamlessly.

    Ronin''s reactions weren''t as quick as Calliope''s. He took his time, carefully considering each move, but soon realized he might be in trouble.

    "Looks like I''m about to lose," Ronin said with a wry smile. "Callie, you''ve always got a trick up your sleeve!"

    "Nah, it''s a draw," Calliope replied with a smile. "Ronin, you''re too good to lose!"

    The game soon came to an end in a draw.

    Calliope smiled at Ronin. "You still got it, Ronin!"

    Ronin chuckled, shaking his head. "You youngdy, you''re still good at sweet- talking. You let me off easy, didn''t you?"

    "She did let him off. She managed to control the game to a draw without breaking a sweat. That''s impressive!"

    "More impressive than winning, honestly. To pull off a draw means Calliope has anticipated Ronin''s every move!"

    "Yeah, she''s amazing!"

    Apuse broke out among the spectators.

    Yara, who knew a bit about chess, realized Calliope could have won Instead, she achieved something even more remarkable by securing a draw, allowing Ronin to save face.

    en

    Yara looked at Calliope with a hint of surprise. "You''ve got some serious skills."

    "Indeed," Ronin agreed, smiling at Yara. "I don''t know why you wanted to win, but I definitely lost."

    "Callie is something else," Ronin

    continued. "Yara, you''re brilliant too.

    But you''d find it challenging to outy Callie."

    Yara wasn''t offended. She smiled and said, "I know. It''s all in good fun."

    Ronin nodded. "Sure, just for fun. There''s no need to get serious. She''s better as a friend than a foe."

    Yara nodded. "Thanks for the advice, Ronin. I understand."

    "Good to hear."

    After Ronin left, Calliope turned to Yara and asked, "So, what else do you have in mind for me?"

    "Tired yet? How about a game of cards?" Yara suggested with a yful smirk. "I''ve got a nice big game room. We could round up a few people and have a few rounds?"

    en

 Chapter 267

    Calliope nced at Yara, giving her a nod. "Sure, let''s do it."

    Uriah leaned closer to Calliope, whispering, "Do you even know how to y cards? Do you want me to step in for you? Yara''s got connections to some big- time yers like a real poker king."

    "A poker king, huh?" Calliope mused, "I''ve crossed paths with a few big names over at the Neon Casino myself."

    "You''ve been to Neon Casino?" Uriah was shocked. He always pictured Calliope as this innocentmb, but she was turning out to be anything but that. She could smoke, down whiskey like it was water, and despite all the drinks, not a hint of drunkenness. She could y the banjo like she was ready for Carnegie Hall, and she''d beaten Ronin at chess.

    No one could be good at everything. Calliope couldn''t be a card shark, too, could she? Uriah felt a whirl of mixed emotions and couldn''t help but text Ss.

    [Ss, be honest. Is there anything your wife can''t do?]

    Ss: [Not much, really.]

    Uriah: [Come on. Everyone has their limits. She can''t be some kind of prodigy at everything, right?]

    Ss: [Well, surprise, she kind of is.]

    Uriah was at a loss for words.

    Calliope and her entourage followed Yara to the card room. Yara''s card room was indeed huge, amodating several tables. She chose the one in the center.

    She looked at Calliope. "What game do you y?"

    "Anything''s fine," Calliope replied indifferently.

    "Are you sure? You can pick what you''re good at. And I''ll pick my favorite if you''re up for anything." Yara raised an eyebrow as Calliope calmly pulled out a chair and sat down.

    "Seriously, anything works. Whatever you enjoy," Calliope said causally. "It''s all the same to me."

    "Alright, then go with my favorite." Yara named a game and looked at Calliope. "But hey, we can''t just y for fun, right? How about we spice things up with some stakes? It` makes it more thrilling. Don''t you think so?"

    "Sure thing," Calliope smirked. "Money?"

    "Money? That seems dull, not exciting," Yara pondered, ncing at Calliope. "I''ve noticed that bracelet you''re wearing looks pretty valuable. How about that?"

    "Sure," Calliope said, ncing at her wrist.

    The bracelet, worth a fortune, got slipped off and ced on the table.

    "Anyone who knows their stuff would recognize this bracelet is worth a small fortune." She looked up at Yara. "So, Ms. Xander, what do you have to put on the line?"

    Yara considered her options.

    Calliope continued, "I noticed earlier, Ms. Xander, you have a painting on your wall. It''s quite intriguing and seems to be on par with my bracelet in terms of value. How aboutwe bet on that?"

    "You think you''re going to win?" Yara was surprised by Calliope''s confidence.

    "Pretty sure," Calliope toyed with her bracelet, her gaze casual but with certainty that suggested victory was already hers.

    Uriah was starting to worry.

    Calliope''s bracelet looked incredibly valuable, though he had no idea

    where it came from. But Yara wase

    serious about her wagers. If Calliope put something up as a bet, losing meant it was gone. Not even Ss could smooth things over if Calliope lost.

 Chapter 268

    "Are we going all in on this?" Uriah leaned closer to Calliope, whispering, "What if you lose? Your emerald bracelet will be gone. How about I throw in something of mine for the bet? Ss can pay me backter."

    "No need," Calliope replied coldly.

    Uriah sighed, realizing Ss was right that she didn''t need his help. He might as well sit back and enjoy the show.

    "Anyone else wants to join in?" Yara scanned the room with a sly smile. "The stakes are high, so think it over!"

    "I''m in!" Mr. Hawthorne, a well-known trust-fund kid in their circle, stepped forward.

    "Maybe I should join too?" Uriah pondered aloud.

    "Sure," Yara nodded.

    The four of them took their seats at the poker table. Though more spots were open, the other partygoers were more interested in watching Calliope and her opponents than ying themselves.

    Onlookers gathered around as the game began, silently observing the intense match. The game Yara chose required more than luck. It was about strategy and quick calctions. Calliope, however, yed with uncanny speed. Before the spectators could even process the cards, she had made her move.

    "She calctes so fast!"

    "Geez, I can''t even figure it out, and she''s already yed her hand!"

    "Her speed is insane, but she''s spot-on every time. She''s got a knack for this!"

    Yara prided herself on being taught by a gambling legend, confident that few could outsmart her. Yet, she felt outmatched by Calliope''s relentless pace this time, barely able to keep herposure.

    Calliope remained serene and unflustered under the chandelier''s warm glow, looking as if she could read her opponents'' hands with a nce. Her every move was precise,

    catching the others each

    time.

    By the end of the round, beads of sweat dotted Yara''s forehead.

    Even Uriah, no stranger to

    high-stakes games with his brothers, felt unnerved. He always thought Ss was a tough opponent, but Calliope took it to another level. She yed effortlessly, with a speed that left him in the dust, all the while maintaining a calm, unbothered demeanor.

    "She''s incredible!"

    "She''s winning!"

    "She''s about to take it all!"

    "They can''t hold a candle to Calliope!"

    "That''s a cool three million!"

    "Seriously, who said Calliope was useless? She''s a jack-of-all-trades!"

    "Remember what the Jewell family said? That she was good for nothing, a total

    jinx. If she''s a jinx, what does that make me? A total disaster?"

    "The Jewell family lost a treasure there!"

    "No kidding. Calliope doesn''t even need to lift a finger-just a few

    rounds of cards, and she could

    make more in a day than the Jewell family earns in a year..."

    "Whoever started the rumor that she''s a nobody?"

    "If she''s a nobody, I''m just a pile of nothing!"

 Chapter 269

    Calliope was calm and collected the entire time, effortlessly securing her victory.

    Uriah had initially sat down, intending to help Calliope, but to his surprise, she needed no assistance. She was incredibly skilled, leaving him utterly defeated.

    Uriah looked at Calliope with aplex expression. He had assumed he knew her well enough through Mavis. But now, he realized he didn''t know her at all. How could she be so adept at everything she tried?

    He sighed inwardly, reminded of her husband, Ss. It was no wonder the two hit it off. They were both full of surprises.

    "Did I win?" Calliope nced over at Yara, her expression innocent despite her overwhelming victory. She looked more like she was the one who had been wronged rather than the one who had just crushed her opponents.

    "You did win..." Yara replied, her emotions equally tangled. "The painting is yours." "And my watch, too," Uriah added reluctantly, pushing his stake toward Calliope.

    Mr. Hawthorne, another yer, handed over his wager with a begrudging look. He couldn''t help but study Calliope more closely. "So, you''re the so-called good-for- nothing, Ms. Jewell?"

    "Yep," Calliope nodded, "That''s me. But I''m not Ms. Jewell anymore."

    "I heard. You''re quite intriguing," Mr. Hawthorne remarked, clearly intrigued by Calliope.

    "Want to keep ying?" Calliope asked Yara.

    "This game seems your forte. How about we try something else? Do you know how to y poker?" Yara suggested, still in disbelief that she had lost to Calliope. As a prot��g�� of a gambling legend, Yara had never expected to get so thoroughly outyed.

    Calliope remained unfazed. "Sure, I''m game."

    More and more people gathered to watch, eager to see what would happen next.

    "Did Calliope win earlier?"

    "Is she truly that good?"

    "Unbelievably. The other three had no chance against her. She practically won three million with her eyes closed."

    "Isn''t the calling

    eenwell family known for

    a jinx? With luck like the

    she seems more like a good luck charm."

    "Exactly! She has an incredible knack for calctions. She''s impressive!"

    "I wonder what they''re betting this time."

    The onlookers were buzzing with excitement.

    Calliope lifted the bracelet from her wrist. "I''ll use this bracelet as my bet again. Ms. Xander, I heard you have a beautiful brooch. I''m quite interested in it. Would you be willing to wager it?"

    Yara looked at Calliope intently. It was as if the trap she had set for Calliope had somehow ensnared her instead.

    "What''s wrong, Ms. Xander? Having second thoughts?" Calliope raised an eyebrow.

    "Not at all. Ms. Jewell, since you''ve

    put your bracelet on the line, my brooch would make a fitting pair. Whoever wins, they''d look great

 Chapter 270

    Yara pped her hands, and a young assistant approached. She whispered a few words to him, and he quickly left.

    A few minutester, the assistant returned with a long, elegant box. Inside was a delicate brooch, intricately carved to resemble a sprig of holly. And it shimmered a vibrant light under the light.

    "This is the brooch Ms. Xander bought for a fortune at that auction, right?"

    "Yeah, I heard it''s quite a piece with a fascinating story. It''s beautiful!"

    "Looks like Calliope came prepared, knowing Yara has this brooch!"

    "But I doubt Calliope can win. Yara''s a poker shark. She''s unbeatable at the table!"

    "Right, in Capitalton, Yara''s the best card yer. Her only match is Ss!"

    "True, apart from Ss, no one else stands a chance against Yara!" "Interesting. Does that mean Calliope''s going to lose?"

    "I wouldn''t be so sure. Calliope did surprise us all just now, didn''t she?"

    "Let''s get started already. I''m eager to see how this turns out!"

    "Exactly. I can''t wait to see whoes out on top!"

    Yara caught snippets of the chatter around her. She nced at Calliope, a faint smile on her lips.

    "Let''s begin. It''s just a heads-up. I''m quite the card yer. I can offer something else if you want to back out now."

    "No need," Calliope replied confidently, looking up. "You''re good, but I never said I wasn''t."

    Yara was speechless.

    "Whoa, that''s some bold talk!"

    "Is Calliope that confident she can win?"

    "This is getting interesting!"

    "I still think Calliope''s got a tough road ahead. Beating Yara is no small feat."

    Uriah decided to sit this one out,

    finding Calliope''s and Ss''s peculiar talent a bit unnerving, so he stepped aside for someone else to join.

    Mr. Hawthorne, however, stayed put. The four settled in and began the game. Calliope didn''t y poker often but handled the cards with practiced ease once she got going.

    A small crowd gathered behind each yer.

    Uriah stood behind Calliope, watching her hand with interest, stroking his chin thoughtfully. After observing for a while, he couldn''t resist texting Ss.

    [Ss, did you teach your wife how to y?]

    Ss: [Nope. I never taught her a thing.]

    Uriah: [No way. Her style is just as ruthless as yours!]

    Ss: [That''s called being clever and skillful, not ruthless.]

    Uriah: [I see. You two are a perfect match in your madness!]

    ...

    As Uriah texted, the game progressed rapidly. The onlookers were quietly impressed. Gradually, it became clear that Calliope was on the verge of a win.

    Of course, no one said a word. After all, they were spectators.

    A few minutester, Calliope smiled slyly. "Sorry. It looks like I''ve won again."

    Yara was bbergasted, disbelief etched on her face as she looked Calliope up and down.

    "Did Ss teach you?"

    Despite ying with Ss for ages, Yara had never mastered his techniques, yet Calliope seemed to have his style down pat.

    "Hmm?" Calliope shook her head. "I''ve never yed with him."

 Chapter 271

    Though reluctant, Yara handed over her beloved brooch to Calliope.

    Calliope examined the brooch with a satisfied smile. "Well, I''ll take it. Thanks!"

    Yara gave Calliope a slightly defiant look. "You can y any game?"

    "Pretty much," Calliope replied casually. "If I don''t know something, you can teach me once, and I''ll get it. But most of the time, if I''ve seen it, I can y it."

    Yara was speechless. It was her first time encountering such a formidable opponent, who she couldn''t beat no matter what. She had always thought no one could be better than her, but there was Calliope, proving her wrong at every turn.

    "I have onest challenge," Yara said, her face serious.

    "Okay," Calliope agreed. As she spoke, she noticed a waiter carrying a stic shopping bag and said, "Hey, is that bag spare? May I have it, please?"

    The waiter paused, then handed the stic bag to Calliope.

    "Thanks." Calliope took the bag and packed the items she''d won from the table.

    Those around couldn''t help but twitch their lips in disbelief.

    Really? Just like that? Those were worth thousands, not just something you casually toss into a flimsy bag!

    "Thanks for the gifts, everyone," Calliope said with a cheeky grin to those she''d won from. "If you''re looking to give away more, feel free to find me. I don''t mind epting more!"

    The crowd had mixed feelings.

    "Uriah, could you hold this for me?" Calliope handed the bag to Uriah.

    "Sure," Uriah said, trying to suppress a smile as he took the bag. He couldn''t help but text Ss to vent about it. His wife was certainly something else, using a stic bag to carry such valuable items.

    Uriah wasn''t sure what to say. Her style was unexpected, to say the least, and he was utterly amazed.

    He was curious about what Yara meant by the "final challenge."

    Yara would not let Calliope off the hook, especially after such a significant loss. She had initially invited everyone to see Calliope fail, but it ended up being her

    embarrassment on disy.

    "The final challenge," Yara said to Calliope. You can continue or walk away. But if you walk away, you''re giving up on Ss. If you want him, you mustplete thissto challenge."

    "Okay. What''s it?" Calliope remained calm throughout. "Follow me," Yara instructed, leading Calliope outside.

    The crowd followed, buzzing with

    Everyone was spectin

    Yara''s final challenge

    could be.

    "What''s next? I feel it will be something thrilling."

    "Yara is not one to settle for something simple."

    "I bet this final challenge will be tough."

    "Why are we going outside? What''s she nning?"

    "I''m excited to find out!"

    "Let''s make a bet. Who do you think will win this time?"

    "I''m betting on Yara!"

    "I think Calliope might surprise us again. She''s been full of surprises so far!"

    "Let''s see!"

    Also intrigued, Uriah texted Ss to get the scoop.

 Chapter 272

    After asking around for a good while, Uriah found out that Ss didn''t have a clue about what Yara had nned to challenge Calliope.

    Uriah: [Aren''t you worried?]

    Ss: [I trust Callie.]

    Uriah: [But what if she backs out? What if she decides she doesn''t want you anymore? What then?]

    Ss: [She won''t!]

    Uriah: [You know what they say, ''When the going gets tough, even lovebirds fly apart.'']

    Ss: [You can be apart with Mavis if you want, but we''re not going anywhere.]

    Calliope was quite curious about what challenge Yara had for her. As the final hurdle, it promised to be serious and troublesome. So naturally, her curiosity was piqued.

    "So, what''s the deal this time?" Calliope asked.

    "See over there?" Yara gestured ahead. "I have a pond full of hungry alligators over there."

    "I''ve set up three challenges for you. First, spend fifteen minutes in the alligator pond. Second, stay in that tiger cage over there for twenty minutes. Third, take down those guys!"

    "Of course, if you chicken out during the first challenge, you can admit defeat. And the price of admitting defeat is that I won''t return Ss to you."

    Calliope just stared, speechless.

    "That''s it?" she finally said.

    "What did you say?" Yara blinked, doubting her ears.

    The crowd around them was equally stunned. They were about toment on how ruthless Yara was, making someone stay fifteen minutes in a pond full of hungry alligators. Those creatures looked terrifying. Everything Yara kept was pretty darn intimidating.

    "I said that''s it. Why would I give up? I like animals," Calliope said with a serious face.

    Yara was at a loss for words.

    n''t cute little animals.

    "Those aren''t

    Those are man-eating alligators,"

    Uriah earnestly exined to Calliope, thinking she probably didn''t

    al.ne

    understand the difference between cute animals and dangerous beasts.

    "They''re still kind of cute." Calliope looked at the alligators whose heads were poking out of the water. It was

    evident they were hungry, their eyes practically glowing with hunger.

    Who knows how long it had been since Yarast fed them?

    ~

    ?

    "Since you say so, I won''t hold back," Yara said "I don''t want any fatalities, so if you want to stop once you''re down there, just shout for me, and I''ll immediately drive the alligators away and get you out."

    "Okay," Calliope replied nonchntly.

    She was still wearing an elegant evening gown, and the night breeze was a bit

    chilly.

    A guy stepped forward, undressed his jacket, and offered it to Calliope. "Ms. Jewell, here, take this."

    Calliope turned to look at him. He had thick eyebrows, bright eyes, and smooth skin-a sunny disposition, though she didn''t recognize him.

    "I''m an acquaintance of Mr. Myers," the guy exined.

    "Thanks," Calliope said, epting the jacket and draping it over her shoulders.

    "Are you sure you are going to try this? It''s too dangerous. Even if you don''t rescue Ss, he could probably get out on his own!"

    Uriah warned Calliope.

    "It''s not the same," Calliope replied. "Besides, it won''t be dangerous. I''ll have a friendly chat with them."

    While Calliope seemed calm, the people around her were decidedly not.

    "This isn''t going to end in disaster, is it?"

    "Maybe we should skip this one, Ms. Xander. Find something else to do!"

    "This is a bit too extreme!"

 Chapter 273

    The party was buzzing. Some guests were busy recording videos, while others had already started live-streaming the event. The buzz around the alligator segment had drawn more and more viewers to the live stream.

    Alerted by his friends tagging him like crazy, Gideon found out Calliope had attended Yara''s daunting dinner party for Ss and that Yara had been giving her a hard time.

    [Gideon, your ex-girlfriend sure is something else!]

    [Gideon, you never told us your ex was this interesting. She''s way more

    entertaining than your current girlfriend, Yvette!]

    [Gideon, check out the live stream. It''s intense! Your ex is about to brave the alligator pit!]

    [Man, Calliope is fearless. How did you ever let her go?]

    [This is wild! Calliope is truly remarkable!]

    Gideon scrolled through countless notifications on his Twitter feed. Everyone seemed to buzz about Calliope, and he was struggling to understand it all.

    As he watched the clips, he saw Calliope downing shots like a pro, ying the banjo with such passion that she had the whole room enchanted, and winning a fortune in poker, casually stuffing her winnings into a stic bag and giving it to Uriah for safekeeping.

    Gideon didn''t respond to his friends. He just kept watching, growing more and more astonished with each clip. Despite having been with Calliope for years, he had never known she knew all this.

    The Jewell family always dismissed her as inadequate. So naturally, he had assumed she was just that-nothing special.

    But now it was clear she was anything but ordinary. She seemed to possess an endless array of talents.

    Gideon''s emotions were a whirlwind. Every move Calliope made was like watching a star shine brightly.

    After piecing the story together, he realized that she was attending this perilous party to rescue Ss, who Yara had detained. Everyone said Calliope must really love Ss, considering she would jump into an alligator pit for him.

    When Gideon read thesements, a knot tightened in his chest, and he felt a wave of disbelief crash over him.

    Wasn''t she afraid of the alligators? Or did she care so much for Ss that she was ready to risk her life? Did she love Ss that much? Hadn''t she once said that he, Gideon, was the love of her life?

    With a scowl, Gideon clicked on the live stream link and saw Calliope, draped in a

    man''s tuxedo jacket, standing at the edge of the alligator pit.

    His face darkened as he watched her seemingly prepare to step into the pit.

    Was she not terrified of being bitten or worse, eaten by the crocodiles?

    While Gideon watched the live stream, alerted by friends just like him, were the Jewell family''s three brothers and Lisette.

    The Jewell brothers were all at home when Valerian called Ulysses to join them in Horatio''s room. The three watched the videos of Calliope drinking and ying the banjo. Afterward, they all wore expressions of disbelief.

    Numerous people questioned them, asking if they really didn''t know their sister was so incredible.

    Why did the Jewell family always say Calliope was useless? They wanted to know what they were if she was considered good-for-nothing.

    Many people had be Calliope''s fans, bluntly questioning Horatio and his brothers.

    "When did she learn to drink like that?" Ulysses asked, puzzled.

    "When did she learn to y the banjo?" Valerian frowned, equally baffled that Calliope could y the banjo so skillfully.

    Not only could she y, but her performance was so extraordinary it went viral, with even a world-renowned musician praising her talents.

 Chapter 274

    "She beat Ronin in chess?" Horatio couldn''t believe his ears.

    They would sometimes y with Lisette, but they''d never thought of inviting Calliope to join their games of chess, poker, or bridge games. They''d always assumed she wasn''t interested, or worse, that she couldn''t y.

    But it turned out Calliope was quite the dark horse, and she knew her way around a deck of cards too. During Thanksgiving or thosezy Sunday afternoons when everyone gathered for games, no one ever thought to invite her. They figured she wasn''t the sociable type.

    They were wrong.

    "She must have gotten lucky," Valerian muttered, grasping for a reason.

    It was the only exnation he coulde up with. How else could she have beaten Yara so easily?

    The three brothers clicked into the livestream, unable to resist witnessing this.

    The stream was already buzzing with viewers, all talking about how impressive Calliope was and questioning why the Jewell family seemed to overlook such talent.

    The brothers felt a sting of embarrassment. It was like the universe was rubbing their noses in it.

    "She was never this skilled before, was she?" Ulysses said, his face turning shades of disbelief. "Even if she won those games, she''s biting off more than she can chew with this alligator pit stunt!"

    "She''s just asking for trouble," Valerian grumbled, furrowing his brow. "We won''t rescue her if she gets hurt!"

    As the brothers debated, Yara opened the gate to the alligator pit.

    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Yara asked. "You can still back out."

    "Absolutely," Calliope replied confidently, stepping onto the stairs leading down.

    Yara shut the heavy iron gate behind her.

    A crowd gathered around the pit with their eyes glued to Calliope.

    "Don''t go down there!" someone shouted.

    "Yeah. Just stay on the steps. Yara didn''t say you had to reach the pit edge!"

    "Exactly. Those alligators mighte out if you get too close. They''re already looking restless."

    "It is nerve-racking just to watch from here!"

    "Calliope''s got guts, that''s for sure!"

    "Do you think she''ll get hurt?"

    "Fifteen minutes, and hold on. It''s not long, but it''ll feel like an eternity." The crowd was a mix of concern, fear, and a hint of morbid curiosity.

    Standing beside Yara, Uriah couldn''t help but question her, "Isn''t this a bit too much for a young girl? She''s unlike you, tearing alligators apart with your bare hands!"

    "She''s not worthy of Ss if she can''t handle this," Yara said

    matter-of-factly. "Rx. She won''t die. Worst case, she might leave with a few scratches or a missing limb."

    en

    Uriah winced. "A missing limb?"

    "Look out. One of the alligators ising up!"

    "That thing is huge!"

    "Yeah, it looks starving. Yara, how many alligators are in there? And when was thest time they were fed?"

    "Oh, just fifty or sixty. They haven''t eaten in about two weeks," Yara replied casually.

    The crowd exchanged wide-eyed nces. Yara was a piece of work.

    In the livestream, the Jewell brothers watched on, skeptical of Calliope''s chances.

    Valerian shook his head. "She''s trying to steal the spotlight, but she''s gonna get herself killed doing it."

    Ulysses nodded in agreement.

    so level-headed and

    things through."

    Ps & Cothing like Lisette,

 Chapter 275

    All the guests at the banquet couldn''t help but feel that Calliope was taking a critical risk.

    Everyone was holding their breath for her, especially since Yara had mentioned she''d ensure Calliope''s safety, but she couldn''t promise she wouldn''t get hurt.

    "That''s terrifying! Those alligators look vicious!"

    "Yeah. I''ve read the news about alligators attacking and even eating people. Their death roll is no joke!"

    "She''s standing on the edge now. If something goes wrong, she can still get out in time. But if she goes further down those steps, she''s just asking for trouble!"

    "Don''t go down there! I''m scared just watching!"

    "Seriously, my palms are sweating!"

    Someone was streaming the whole thing live, and viewers were tuning in by the hundreds.

    The hashtag #Calliope DaresTheGatorPit was already trending.

    Uriah was standing nearby, also on edge, contemting whether he should ask Ss to say something to Calliope. But Ss seemed surprisingly unfazed by his wife''s predicament.

    When Uriah asked, Ss only told him to wait and see.

    "Callie better not be in danger." Uriah nced at Yara and added, "Not only should she be safe, but she shouldn''t get so much as a scratch! Hey, Yara, are you listening? If anything happens to her, you''ll have to answer to me."

    "You fancy her?" Yara asked, lighting a cigarette as a mischievous smile yed on her lips.

    "Who said I fancy her?" Uriah rolled his eyes. "She''s Mavis''s best friend. Mavis will never forgive me if anything happens to her!"

    "Oh, you care about Mavis, huh?"

    "She''s like my own. I found her when she was just a kid!"

    Uriah huffed, signaling with his hand.

    He had taken Mavis under his wing when she was three, raising her like a daughter despite their small age difference. He yed both mom and dad, teaching her everything he knew.

    Though she feared him, he was powerless against her. After all these years, how could he not be attached?

    "Yeah, everyone in Capitalton knows about you and Mavis." Yara raised

    an eyebrow. "But are you that afraid of her? I''ve heard some amusing stories about you twotely.

    en

    O.UMS

    "If you know I don''t want to hear it, then zip it." Uriah''s voice was icy, his

    handsome face tinged with coldness.

    Yara shrugged, grinning. "Your stories are entertaining. Don''t worry, I won''t spill the beans. I quite like Mavis too. It''s no wonder you have a crush on her."

    "I don''t have a crush on her." Uriah frowned.

    "No crush?" Yara nodded. "Then why''d you raise her and teach her everything you know?"

    "Shut up."

    Yara shrugged again, taking a drag from her cigarette as she turned her gaze back to Calliope.

    In the alligator pit, Calliope had reached thest few steps. She didn''t go further down. Instead, she stood there, watching the gator''s floating with their eyes just above the water.

    The evening lights weren''t very bright, and the water was a dark, inky ck.

    People would miss the alligators'' eyes if they didn''t look closely. Once they did, they would find them ringly apparent.

    The surface of the water was dotted with the gators'' glowing eyes and their rough, scaly skin.

 Chapter 276

    From Calliope''s vantage point, she could see everything crystal clear. She seemed oddly fascinated by these alligators and began counting them one by

    one.

    "Wow, she''s counting the alligators!"

    "Dude, those are alligators she''s counting. I''m getting chills just looking at their eyes. How is she not scared of being that close?"

    "Yeah. It''s terrifying!"

    "But I must admit she''s stunning. It could make for some pretty unique photos!"

    Someone had pointed their camera at Calliope, snapping away.

    To their surprise, there was no need for filters or touch-ups. Just standing there, Calliope looked like a picture of a glossy magazine.

    #BeautyAndTheGator#

    It wasn''t long before the hashtag started trending.

    The alligators had caught the scent of food and were eyeing Calliope, ready to make a move.

    Calliope, however, remained calm in her ck cocktail dress and jacket, watching the alligators with an unflinching gaze.

    Then, without warning, one of the alligators lunged, climbing out of the water and charging at Calliope.

    "Oh, man! The alligator''s on the move!"

    "She''s doomed!"

    "Danger!"

    The crowd couldn''t help but scream, "Get out of there, quick!"

    "A bite from that thing isn''t just a scratch. An alligator''s bite is insanely powerful!"

    "Oh God, get out of the way!"

    As everyone held their breath, fearing for Calliope, she coolly aimed for the charging alligator and gently lifted her leg.

    Despite its size and strength, the alligator got kicked by the heel of her high- heeled shoe.

    With an elegance that seemed almost graceful, Calliope''s simple kick sent the alligator flying through the air,nding with a ssh on the other side of the pit.

    If alligators could scream, that one would''ve cried out of pain. But

    instead, it justy there, dazed

    as a

    Ssh rippled across the

    water.

    Every single alligator in the pit turned in unison to look at their airbornerade,

    and then back at Calliope, as if in disbelief.

    The onlookers wore expressions of sheer astonishment.

    "Did I just see what I think I saw?"

    "Did she kick that alligator into the air?"

    "And why do those alligators look kinda cute all turning their heads like that?"

    "I was about to witness a horror show, but this feels more like aedy!"

    "Wait. Calliope was wearing high heels? And she just calmly kicked an alligator away like that?"

    "Seriously, what kind of woman can kick an alligator like a football? That gator''s probably just as confused!"

    "I''m sorry, but this is hrious!"

    "Those alligators are bbergasted!"

    Everyone found the situation a bit surreal.

    Uriah was no exception. He stared at

    Calliope with wide eyes in utter

    disbelief. Calliope wasn''t a

    bodybuilder. She was a petite,

    delicate girl who triggered a

    protective instinct in people.

    And yet, what had she done? She had effortlessly lifted her leg, and that alligator

    went flying. Did she think she was ying ser with it?

    Even if he tried, Uriah doubted he could send an alligator soaring like that.

    Crazy! That was unbelievable!

 Chapter 277

    The entire room was silent, except for Yara, who calmly puffed on her cigarette.

    She hadn''t expected Calliope to be that impressive, but considering Ss vouched for her, it wasn''t all that surprising.

    The rest of the crocodiles, though initially stunned, were starting to get restless again.

    One particrly daring alligator took a cautious step forward. In an instant, Calliope had its head pinned under her foot. The alligator tried to open its mouth, but all it managed was a pathetic creaking sound as Calliope''s foot kept it firmly shut. Its little legs iled desperately, but eventually, it gave up the fight,pletely exhausted.

    Calliope lifted her foot, gazing down with feigned innocence. "Oops, did I step on you? Does it hurt?" she asked as if genuinely concerned about the alligator''s well- being.

    Terrified, the alligator rolled its eyes up at Calliope before awkwardly retreating back to the pit, its gaze never leaving her. Once submerged, it dived deep and disappeared from view.

    Witnessing this, the other alligators seemed to have a silent conference, exchanging nces beforeing to a new consensus.

    "Wow, did you see that alligator? Scared stiff!" someone eximed.

    "Seriously? Is it even possible for someone to be that strong to pin down an alligator?"

    "What kind of woman is Calliope? Her strength is scary!"

    "Mind-blowing,dies!"

    "Suddenly, I don''t think alligators are all that terrifying anymore. Am I imagining things?"

    "If you can be as tough as her, then yeah, maybe the alligators should be afraid of you instead."

    "Calliope is terrifying."

    "Her strength is incredible. I''d steer clear of her. She''s not to be messed with!"

    "Man, I''m a guy and still terrified of those alligators. She''s got guts."

    "Whoever called her a pushover must be out of their mind."

    "The Jewell family, what on earth were they thinking? They clearly don''t have a clue about Calliope. She''s something else entirely!"

    "I''m starting to doubt everything the Jewell family ever said about her! Even if she''s not perfect, her strength alone is impressive!"

    "Look. Are those alligators nning to attack Calliope together?"

    "Can she handle that?"

    "How much time is left?"

    "Not much, but the alligators are about to charge. Will Calliope make it out in time?"

    "Not even a superhero could handle so many alligators at a time, right?"

    "No way... she actually can!"

    Suddenly, the chatter faded as all the alligators seemed to coordinate their attack, closing in on Calliope.

    Yet Calliope stood her ground, barely moving an inch. When an alligator got close, she''d send it flying with a swift kick. asionally, she''d grab a tail and hurl an alligator through the air, one nearly ending up outside the enclosure.

    The onlookers could hardly keep up. Calliope moved with such speed that she was a blur. Many of the alligators were on the receiving end of a thorough thrashing.

    Eventually, the rest of the alligators, thoroughly intimidated, retreated back to the safety of the water. Before long, the pit was calm again, not even an alligator''s eye or snout in sight-they''d all hidden away.

 Chapter 278

    It was clear as day that the alligators were utterly intimidated, terrified of Calliope.

    "Forget the alligators. I''m scared, too!" someone eximed.

    "Oh my God, does she have the strength of ten men or what?"

    "Hey, don''t underestimate a pretty woman. She might wrestle an alligator barehanded!"

    "Wow, that''s over the top, but I love her for it. She''s like a superhero!"

    "Calliope didn''t even lose her jacket, and it''s already over?"

    "Time''s up, Yara. You can let her out now!"

    "Those alligators probably won''te out for a while. They''ve been scared out for sure."

    The crowd around them felt torn betweenughter and disbelief. But they couldn''t help but start apuding for Calliope. Her performance had been nothing short of spectacr.

    Yara opened the gate, and Calliope walked up, asposed as ever, her beautiful face a picture of nonchnce.

    In the livestream, her fans were equally stunned.

    Gideon frowned deeply. Was this the same Calliope he knew? He remembered her as someone who couldn''t even hurt a fly. Had she really just taken on an alligator?

    Gideon felt a chill down his spine at the thought. He recalled the times he had gotten on her nerves. If she could toss an alligator, she could probably send him flying too. The mental picture made him shudder.

    Still, thinking about Calliope''s

    fearless dive into the alligator pit left him in a funk. She must have known Ss wouldn''t get harmed, yet she still did it. Would she do the same for him? He couldn''t help but wonder.

    "Gideon, are you still working?" Yvette''s voice interrupted his thoughts as she

    sauntered over in a silky robe, leaning in close.

    Only then did she notice that Gideon

    wasn''t working at all. He was

    watching Calliope. She''d seen the

    notifications too, Calliope was trending. Yvette had assumed

    Gideon was oblivious, but clearly, he

    knew. He was even engrossed in it.

    A wave of irritation surged through her, and she tried to snatch the phone from him. "What are you doing?"

    Gideon raised his hand, casting a cold nce at Yvette. Thinking of Calliope, he suddenly found Yvette entirely unappealing.

    If he were ever in trouble, Yvette wouldn''t be much help. She''d only cry. Even if Yvette wanted to risk everything to save him, Yvette couldn''t match Calliope''s prowess. Plus, she came with a bunch of annoying rtives.

    Gideon felt a deep, sinking sense of regret as he pushed Yvette away, his patience wearing thin.

    "Gideon��" Yvette''s eyes welled up, her voice trembling on the edge of tears. "You, you regret it, don''t you? You''ve fallen for Calliope again, haven''t you? You wish you had married her instead, right?"

    Gideon looked at Yvette, his expression full of disdain. He had let Calliope go for such a woman?

    "Gideon, did you know?" Yvette''s voice broke the silence, desperation in her eyes. "I''m pregnant with your child."

    "We''re having a baby! You always wanted to outshine Ss, didn''t you? I have a child, and they don''t. Aren''t you happy?"

    Yvette looked at him with hope in her eyes. She knew Gideon had never truly loved her. His heart always belonged to Calliope. But maybe, just maybe, a child could keep him by her side.

 Chapter 279

    The three Jewell brothers were glued to their screens, watching the live stream unfold. At first, they thought Calliope was out of her mind. She should have been at the doorstep, ready to bolt if things went south with the alligators. Instead, she was strolling right into danger, getting way too close forfort.

    Just looking at her, they figured she was doomed. Her outfit screamed recklessness, and they were sure she was heading for a disaster. But to their shock, Calliope emerged unscathed, not even a drop of water on her.

    The alligators did attack her, but they ended up in a sorry state, not her. She treated them like ser balls, kicking them around and even sending a few flying.

    Ulysses rubbed his eyes, convinced something was wrong with his vision. How could Calliope be that strong? Was she some kind of superhero?

    "Did I just imagine that?" he asked, bewildered.

    "Horatio, Valerian, does she have that much strength?"

    The alligators weren''t tiny; they were massive. Any ordinary guy, even a martial artist, would struggle with so many alligators. But Calliope? She took them down single-handedly. Was she the crazy one, or were they?

    "You didn''t imagine it. I saw it too," Valerian replied after some silence, his mind confused. He never thought Calliope had that kind of power.

    Horatio frowned, puzzled. "Callie never mentioned she was that strong!"

    "And she never told us she knew Upton, either!" Valerian scoffed. "It seems like she''s been keeping a lot from us, her brothers."

    "She never considered us her brothers from her heart," Ulysses said, narrowing his eyes. "So what if she''s strong? It''s not like she''speting in the Olympics. What''s strength worth, anyway?"

    "Exactly. Even if Calliope can y the banjo or chess or she''s strong, it doesn''t matter. She can''t handle simplepany affairs," Valerian sneered, his surprise quickly turning to disdain.

    "Yeah. Calliope''s skills are pretty useless," Horatio agreed with a nod.

    The brothers shook their heads, convinced Calliope couldn''t hold a candle to their beloved Lisette. Lisette might not have super strength, but she excelled at running thepany and had impable social skills. She was a well-known socialite in Capitalton, adored by many.

    On the other hand, many people disliked Calliope. Even her long-time boyfriend, Gideon, had chosen Yvette over her. It was proof enough that Calliope wasn''t good enough.

    "Horatio, Valerian, people are sting us online. They''re saying we shouldn''t talk down on Calliope, saying she''s amazing!" Ulysses fumed as he scrolled through his phone.

    "She''s not even part of the Jewell family anymore, yet she''s still causing us trouble!"

    "If she''s so great, she should stop using the Ms Jewell name out there!" Valerian grumbled, furrowing his brow No worries. We''ll clear things up. Her so-called abilities are pointless. She''s a nobody with no degree, no decent job. She can''t even manage apany. We''re not wrong."

    "Right, she has no useful skills."

    "What good is being strong if she''s not going to wrestle bears?" Ulysses chuckled. "She doesn''t help with anything at home. It was Lisette who helped mend that role back in the day. Calliope doesn''t have Lisette''s connections, smarts, or business acumen. She doesn''t even have Lisette''s temperament."

 Chapter 280

    As the three brothers were chatting, Monty strolled into the room, his brow furrowed with curiosity.

    "Hey, what are you all doing here?" he asked, ncing around at his sons.

    "What''s up, Dad?" Horatio turned to face him.

    "Is there something going on with Calliopetely? Some of my clients called today, all wanting to meet her!"

    "That''s odd," Monty mused. "Usually, they ask for Lisette when ites to business dinners, but now a few requested Calliope! Nobody used to know who she was, let alone be interested in her. What''s changed?"

    Monty was scratching his head in confusion. Some even praised Calliope as being incredibly talented, and he couldn''t quite figure out what they were seeing that he wasn''t.

    A few even suggested challenging her to a drinking contest or asking her to y the banjo.

    What on earth was going on?

    The brothers exchanged uneasy nces. They didn''t expect Monty''s clients to be so keen on meeting Calliope.

    "Well, it''s not just any clients," Monty continued, "A very important one is insisting on seeing Calliope." He sighed, rubbing his temples. "Do you think she''d agree to help if I asked her? You guys used to get along well when you were kids. Maybe you could apologize and convince her to join the dinner.

    This client is our biggest one in years, and if they disagree to work with us, it could spell trouble for thepany."

    The three brothers fell silent, overwhelmed by the unexpected turn of events. They were certain Calliope must have done something to pique this client''s interest.

    Horatio nced at his brothers, a silent conversation passing between them.

    "Whatever it takes, you need to persuade her," Monty urged. "The dinner is in three days, and she must attend."

    After that, Monty muttered to himself and left the room.

    Ulysses frowned, shaking his head. "I don''t think Calliope can help. If anything, she might make things worse."

    "Agreed," Valerian nodded. "Even if she wants to help, I doubt she''d do anything beneficial."

    "Right," Ulysses said, casting a sidelong nce at Valerian. "Let''s ask Lisette. She''s charming and good at smoothing things over."

    "Yeah, just have a word with her," Valerian agreed. "Even though her arm''s injured, she can still manage a dinner and some conversation."

    The three brothers decided not to approach Calliope, opting instead to enlist Lisette''s help.

    Meanwhile, Calliope was busy with her second challenge. She''d entered a cage with a live tiger, tasked with spending half an hour inside

    But Calliope wasn''t afraid at all. Tigers were oversized cats to her and she found them quite endearing. She always had a fondness for Snowy, and loved to pet himo whenever she could.

    "Sure, she''s strong," someonemented from the sidelines, "but tigers are way more dangerous than alligators, and they''re quick. She''s bitten off more than she can chew this time."

    "One wrong move and she could be done for."

    "Has this tiger been starved or something?"

    "I don''t know. Calliope seems full of surprises. She might pull it off."

    "Yeah. Calliope''s certainly unpredictable."

 Chapter 281

    Yara had just opened and closed the tiger''s cage swiftly.

    The guests, who had initially scattered, gathered around, drawn by the unfolding spectacle. The evening breeze was chilly, but no one seemed to notice as their focus was entirely on Calliope, each secretly holding their breath for her.

    The initial skepticism about Calliope''s ability to handle the situation had shifted. Many were now in awe, convinced that a mere tiger was no match for her. Yet, there were still whispers of doubt, some arguing that a tiger''s ferocity surpassed an alligator''s, making it impossible for a woman like Calliope to handle.

    "Do you think she''ll get eaten by the tiger?" someone murmured.

    "I doubt it," another replied, though uncertainty tinged their voice.

    "It''s terrifying. There''s no doubt about that, but you must admit Calliope has guts!"

    "It''s like Beauty and the Beast, but does the Beast even understand Beauty?"

    "If she pulls this off, she''s fearless. If not, well, she''s just in crazy."

    The crowd buzzed with chatter. Some were snapping pictures, others were updating their social media, and a few were even live-streaming the unfolding drama.

    Amidst the cacophony, Calliope remained surprisingly calm. She had entered the tiger''s cage, her demeanor asposed as ever when approaching the resting beast.

    Disturbed by the noise, the tiger nced around irritably before locking eyes with Calliope. It seemed confused, sensing a stranger''s presence in its domain. With an irritated growl, the tiger directed its displeasure at Calliope.

    The crowd instinctively stepped back, maintaining a safe distance from the cage. But Calliope stood her ground, her gaze steady as she met the tiger''s eyes.

    "She''s doing the right thing," someone exined to those around. "By looking the tiger in the eye, she''s showing at she''s not afraid. Animals can sense fear. If you show them your fear, they feel like they can attack. The fiercer she acts, the more the tiger will back down."

    "Exactly. That''s what I''ve heard too!"

    "Still, the tiger growled, and she''s just standing there like it''s nothing. That''s impressive!"

    "Seriously, I''m getting chills, but she doesn''t seem scared."

    Calliope''s next move left everyone

    bbergasted. She smiled at the e

    tiger and gestured as if calling a pet cat.Kitty,e here. Let me pat your head."

    The crowd collectively gasped.

    "Kitty?"

    "Did she call a tiger ''Kitty''? If the king of the jungle understood that, it might just lose its mind!"

    "Is she joking, or is she trying to mess with the tiger?"

    "She''s done for, mark my words."

    "She''ll meet a grisly end!"

    The spectators believed Calliope had sealed her fate. Instead of ying it safe by staying near the door and keeping still, she had dared to address the tiger as if it were a house pet.

    It was like addressing a formidable warrior as "sweetie" and inviting them for a

    head pat.

 Chapter 282

    "Who would even dare?"

    Yara hadn''t expected Calliope to be so unpredictable. But then again, Calliope was always full of surprises, so maybe it wasn''t that shocking after all.

    Uriah rubbed his temples, feeling a headacheing on. Calliope was starting to remind him a lot of Ss. He wasn''t sure if she''d picked up Ss''s quirky nature after spending some time with him, or if she''d always been like that.

    Uriah had given up trying to reason with Ss long ago. Ss never worried about his wife getting into trouble.

    Calliope didn''t stop at calling the big tiger "Kitty." She stepped further and approached the massive beast.

    She walked right up to the tiger, step by step. The tiger, which had been napping, lifted its head, confused by this bold human.

    It hadn''t expected a human to enter its cage, let alone call it "Kitty." More surprisingly, this particr human seemed unafraid, unlike most humans terrified of it.

    The tiger, which should have been gearing up to attack, was clearly bewildered by Calliope''s audacity. It stood up cautiously, eyeing her with a mix of suspicion and fear.

    Then, out of nowhere, the tiger roared at Calliope. As everyone else took a step back in fear, Calliope did something utterly surprising.

    Before the roar could escape the tiger''s mouth, Calliope raised her hand and pped the tiger on its face.

    The p was loud and clear, echoing in the ears of everyone present. It stunned not only the tiger but also everyone watching.

    Calliope frowned at the tiger in dissatisfaction.

    "Kitty, your breath stinks!" she said with a grimace.

    The tiger looked bewildered, its mind filled with confusion, forgetting to continue roaring at Calliope.

    "Shut your mouth," Calliopemanded, reaching out to manually close the tiger''s jaws.

    Incredulous, the tiger tried to struggle and open its mouth

    but Calliope''s grip was firm. Itine

    couldn''t budge. Content

    elongs to

    The tiger stared at her with confusion and disbelief, its eyes

    wide open. The crowd around

    was just as stunned.

    "Whoa... Did she shut that tiger up with her bare hands?"

    "What kind of woman is Calliope, anyway? Aren''t women supposed to struggle with opening pickle jars?"

    "First she kicked an alligator, and now she''s silenced a tiger with her hands. I almost feel sorry for the tiger!"

    "Is she even human?"

    "I''ve never seen a woman with such strength!"

    "I was worried she was being reckless. Now, I feel bad for the tiger!"

    "I can''t help but find this a bit funny!"

    "Does the Jewell family think someone like her is useless?"

    "With that strength, she could make a fortune doing manualbor!"

    "Maybe the Jewell family values intelligence over brawn, and they think Calliope isn''t clever enough?"

    "Come on Calliope is a whiz at chess

    effortlessly. Do you seriously she''scking in brains?"

    end poker, making et

 Chapter 283

    "Does she have that much strength?"

    Despite their constant ribbing of Calliope, the Jewell brothers were glued to the livestream. Their jaws practically hit the floor when they saw the footage.

    Calliope had pped a tiger and then mped its mouth shut. Instinctively, all three brothers touched their faces as if feeling the ghost of a p.

    Calliope had neverid a finger on them, but seeing this, they realized if she ever got mad, none of them would stand a chance.

    "All brawn and no brain. What good is that?" Ulysses muttered, furrowing his brow. He felt a nagging unease, but tried to keep his cool.

    "She''ll never be like Lisette. What does a girl need that kind of strength for anyway?" Horatio echoed, his own anxiety creeping in.

    "Have, um, have we underestimated her?" Valerian wondered. They had no idea Calliope was capable of all this. Hadn''t it been the live streaming, they wouldn''t have known about her talents or incredible strength.

    As her brothers, were they failing her by not knowing her better?

    Valerian frowned. "Is it really our fault for not knowing her if she never tells us anything? Unlike Lisette, who''s an open book and always lets us know what she needs."

    "Exactly. We''re not to me," Ulysses nodded in agreement.

    Horatio paused, a flicker of doubt crossing his face. He never quite understood why Calliope was so eager to distance herself from the Jewell family.

    "Horatio, stop worrying about her. Focus on yourself and Lisette," Valerian insisted. "She knew where the Miracle Doctor was but refused to tell us or help you and Lisette. She''s jealous of how we treat Lisette. But what has she ever done for us?"

    Horatio nodded slowly, frowning. "You''re right. She''s alwayspeting with

    Lisette for our attention. As the older sister, she should care for Lisette like we do."

    ...

    Meanwhile, Calliope continued her

    game with the tiger and kept its mouth shut until it got tired. When the tiger attempted to open its mouth again, she mped it shut again.  en

    After a few rounds, Calliope seemed to enjoy herself. She released and gripped the tiger''s mouth repeatedly until the tiger made an odd noise, as if even it was shocked by the situation.

    Once the tiger was too stunned to move, Calliope let go. With amanding gaze, she ordered, "Lie down!"

    She pointed to the ground.

    Seemingly intimidated, the tiger hesitated before slumping back into its usual sleeping spot.

    Satisfied, Calliope nodded, then strolled over and sat on the tiger as if it were a chair.

    The tiger shot her a disgruntled look until it noticed her raising her hand again. Instantly, it resigned itself to being her cushion.

    Calliope yawned and called over to Yara, "Tell me when time''s up, will you?"

    Yara just stared, speechless.

    It was clear to everyone now: even her tiger was afraid of her. At this point, it didn''t matter how much time she gave her. The tiger wouldn''t dare attack Calliope.

    "I swear, you could lock them up together all night, and it''d still be the same!"

    "Calliope''s unreal! Who would have pped a tiger like that?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 284

    "I bet she''s be famous overnight!"

    "Truly outstanding!"

    "I came here expecting a disaster, but who knew she''d impress me so much?"

    "No kidding. I''m starting to like Calliope too!"

    "She''s amazing. I''d love to pet a tiger myself, but there''s no way I''d dare!"

    "All we can do is envy her. I wonder what a tiger''s fur feels like!"

    Yara decided not to push any further. Since the tiger had already surrendered to Calliope, there was no need to waste more time.

    "Alright, you''ve passed. You cane out now," Yara said, opening the gate.

    Calliope sat confidently on the tiger, arms folded. "I''m noting out until you officially say I''ve passed."

    Yara sighed, exasperated.

    "Am I that kind of person?" Yara rolled her eyes. "Fine, you''ve passed. Let''s not drag it out any longer. Everyone here can vouch for you. I won''t go back on my word!"

    "Good enough for me."

    After that, Calliope stood up from the tiger and exited the cage.

    The tiger let out a deep sigh, making everyone around burst intoughter. Who would''ve thought a tiger could get exasperated by a woman?

    "So, there''s onest challenge, right?" Calliope said as she walked alongside Yara. "You did say you''d return Ss to me after the final challenge."

    "Yes, I did. I''ll keep my word."

    "Do you think you can handle it?" Yara asked with a raised eyebrow. Calliope replied casually, "Guess we''ll see."

    Yara soon brought Calliope to face a group of men. "At first, I thought this might be too challenging for you, but now ''m unsure. I won''t make it any easier."

    Yara gestured to the men-each one a master in their field. There was a boxing champion, wrestling expert and MMA champion. Despite their varied appearances, their skills were top-notch, each having earned global martial arts titles.

    The crowd murmured, recognizing these renowned fighters.

    "This one''s going to be tough!"

    "Yeah. These guys are world-ss champions. They''re no joke!" "Can Calliope actually take them on?"

    "If she does, it''ll be astonishing! These guys are really famous."

    "But I don''t think she can. Fighting martial artists is different from dealing with animals like alligators and tigers. Martial arts are about agility, precision, and speed.

    Strength alone won''t cu ime

    "Exactly. It seems a bit too much."

    here."

    The crowd was skeptical, but Calliope remained unfazed, sizing up her new opponents.

    "Do you need a change of clothes?" Yara asked, eyeing Calliope''s elegant, albeit short, dress and her high heels.

    "Nope, let''s get this over with."

    Calliope shrugged off her jacket and returned it to Wynton, who had lent it to her earlier.

    "Thanks," she said with a nod.

 Chapter 285

    Calliope stepped forward, giving a nod of acknowledgment to her opponents.

    With a slight, confident smile, she said, "Let''s give it all we''ve got, folks. I''d prefer a quick and decisive match."

    Her opponents exchanged surprised nces, not expecting such boldness from Calliope. They thought she was being overly cocky.

    But Calliope remained unruffled, fully prepared for what was toe.

    "Is she seriously going to fight in high heels and an evening gown?" someone in the crowd murmured.

    "Come on. That''s ridiculous!"

    "She should at least change into something more practical."

    "Does she think she can take down these experts in a few minutes? These guys are TV-famous, big names!"

    "Yara went through quite an effort to bring them here."

    "They''re top-tier in the bodyguard world, renowned for their skills!"

    The chatter was skeptical, with not many cing their bets on Calliope.

    "She''ll win," Wynton said confidently, holding his jacket that Calliope had worn earlier. "She''s incredible!"

    "How do you know?"

    "No way. These guys are legends. There''s no way Calliope can beat them!"

    "Yeah, is she even that agile?"

    "Sure, she''s got strength, maybe even superhuman, but fighting isn''t just about strength but skill! Especially against martial arts champs!"

    "Mr. Stewart, do you think Calliope will win?" someone asked Uriah.

    Uriah hesitated. He''d never expected much before, but slowly, he''d realized he might have

    underestimated her. With Ss not worried at all, it seemed she@ould definitely handle it.

    Yet, he was puzzled. Mavis always said Calliope was full of surprises, but he hadn''t realized how.

    Facing world champions, if she won, wouldn''t that mean she could represent the country or something?

    Uriah winced. International champions were a big deal. Her talent was almost frightening.

    He suspected she could win, but he wasn''t sure how long it would take. Hopefully,

    it wouldn''t drag out into a grueling affair.

    Uriah shrugged. "I''m not sure."

    "Mr. Stewart, don''t underestimate her!" Wynton red at him. Uriah was speechless.

    Meanwhile, Yara, chain-smoking like a chimney, was torn. She admired Calliope but was irked at the thought of losing the bet and having to let Ss go. She was a bit miffed, having to give up the man she fancied.

    Calliope, on the other hand, was already in motion. As she raised her eyes, one of

    the opponents lunged at her with lightning speed.

    She stood still, waiting for the right moment, then struck with precision and swiftness. In that split second, she moved so fast that only a blur was visible.

    The audience could barely grasp what had happened and only saw the attacker suddenly hit the ground. Then, a woman rushed in next,

    moving even faster.ne

    with others to throw Calliope off.

 Chapter 286

    But Calliope was just as quick. She barely moved, just a slight bend at the waist,

    a swift turn, and suddenly she had the opponent''s arm twisted.

    Pop!

    The guy seemed to get dislocated right away.

    "Wow, she''s fast!"

    "Calliope''s incredible!"

    "It looks like she''s got this in the bag, again!"

    Before the crowd could finish their awe-struck remarks, Calliope was already mixing it up with the rest of the group.

    Bang!

    Thud, bang!

    Her dress didn''t move an inch. When she kicked, there was no risk of exposure. She''de prepared with leggings underneath. Despite wearing an evening gown, she fought with a grace and ferocity that left everyone stunned.

    "She''s amazing!"

    "Oh my God, I think I''m falling for her!"

    "Why is the Jewell family not fond of Calliope? She''s impressive. Not to mention anything else, her fight is just amazing. Wow!"

    "So skilled!"

    "Where did she learn to fight like that?"

    "I suddenly feel the urge to be her disciple."

    "Girls should take a page from her book and learn self-defense."

    While everyone was busy chattering, Calliope had dealt with the remaining martial

    artists. After finishing them off, she even helped them back to their feet.

    She then asked, "So, did I win?"

    "We lost," one of the guys admitted, clearly impressed.

    With that settled, Calliope turned and headed toward Yara.

    As she approached the crowd, one girl stumbled back a couple of steps and nearly fell. Calliope reached out and Steadied her with ease, her hand gentle yet firm.

    The girl blushed, utterly stunned.

    "Wow, she smells so nice!"

    "Goodness, how can someone be this cool and pretty? Her skin is wless, even up close..."

    By then, Calliope had reached Yara.

    "So, did I pass?" she asked.

    Yara shrugged. "You won. I concede."

    ��Does that mean I get to see my husband now?" Calliope inquired, eager to reunite with Ss.

    She wasn''t sure where Yara was keeping Ss, but she had prepared a backup n with Damien and the others to rescue him. However, it seemed she might not need them

    afterall, as long as Yara kept her word. .

    "Follow me," Yara said, leading the way.

    Calliope followed behind.

    Meanwhile, Uriah was already informing Ss.

    [Ss, you lucky devil, your wife''sing to rescue you!]

    Ss: [No need to be envious. You could try it yourself. See if your precious Mavis woulde to save you in such a situation!]

    Uriah: [I''d rather not. She''d probably end up getting herself caught too.]

    Calliope and Yara headed back into the main ballroom and then went upstairs.

    As they reached the second floor, Yara paused. She nced at Calliope and suddenly smirked, "You do remind me of her."

    "Who?" Calliope blinked, puzzled. "Who do I remind you of?"

    "A woman. Someone Ss cares about deeply," Yara replied.

    Calliope frowned slightly. She was somewhat aware of a woman from Ss''s past who had been significant to him. She tried not to dwell on it, but Yara''s words stirred a hint of unease in her heart.

    "Did you know her?" asked Calliope.

    "Oh, so you''re aware there''s someone in his heart?"

 Chapter 287

    Yara gave Calliope a once-over, her eyes narrowing slightly. "Has he ever mentioned that woman to you?"

    Calliope was puzzled. Ss wasn''t the type to talk about his past, not even to Yara, who had only seen a photo of the woman and knew of her existence. But beyond that, the details were a mystery.

    Yara''s sharp and inquisitive eyes rested on Calliope. She couldn''t help but wonder if Ss saw Calliope as a stand-in for this mysterious woman or if his feelings were genuine. Regardless of Ss''s intentions, Yara was warming up to Calliope.

    Calliope had surprised her. Rumor had it that the Jewell family wasn''t fond of her. Though she was their biological daughter, they seemed to favor Lisette, their adopted child, bringing her to important events and leaving Calliope behind. Whenever Calliope''s name came up, they branded her as a jinx, an outsider barely tolerated.

    Yet, in Yara''s brief interactions with Calliope, she found Calliope had a unique charm.

    Yara had met Lisette, who always dressed extravagantly but gave off an air of superficiality. Lisette seemed to rely heavily on her brothers, who protected her at every turn.

    In contrast, Calliope was like a wildflower, resilient and thriving despite adversity. Her strength and unexpected capabilities stood out. She seemed nothing like the Jewell family, who, in Yara''s opinion, werecklusterpared to her.

    Calliope nced at Yara. She had no idea who Ss''s mysterious woman was or what she looked like, but Yara''sments suggested a resemnce.

    Was Ss helping her because she''d once helped him, or was it because she reminded him of someone else?

    "I don''t know much, but if you''re curious, I can fill you in," Yara offered, sensing Calliope''s uncertainty.

    Surprisingly, Calliope didn''t press for more information. She simply nodded and asked, "Where is Ss?"

    Yara was stunned. "Aren''t you curious? He might only see you recement. Would you still

    be

    with him?"  a

    "I''ll wait until he''s ready to tell me," Calliope replied calmly.

    She didn''t want to pry. Asking too many questions would only unsettle her. If Ss wanted to share, he would. If not, it meant it wasn''t. worth knowing. Sometimes,

    vel

    knowing too much couldplicate a rtionship.

    Yara chuckled, raising her thumb in approval. "You''re different, and I like you. Let''s be friends."

    "Sure," Calliope agreed without

    hesitation. She understood Yara was Ss''s friend, and they''d likely cross paths often. Making allies was

    always wiser than making enemies.

    They quickly went to the rooftop.

    Yara swung open a door, and Ss emerged, his gaze softening as itnded on

    Calliope.

 Chapter 288

    Calliope first gave Ss a once-over, ensuring he was indeed unscathed, and only then did she sigh with relief.

    Yara nced up at Ss, a smirk ying on her lips. "Your wife''s quite something. You better appreciate her," she said with a slight nod before turning on her heel and walking away.

    Now it was just Calliope and Ss.

    Ss stepped forward, wrapping Calliope in his arms. He leaned in close, his voice a soft whisper in her ear, "Thank you."

    Calliope looked up at him with her clear, bright eyes. "How did Yara corner you like that?"

    Ss met her gaze, understanding that she might have pieced together what had happened. He didn''t bother with an exnation, instead gently ruffling her hair.

    Calliope wisely chose not to press further. She didn''t know Ss''s exact intentions, but she trusted he had his reasons, and she was content to follow his lead.

    Together, they descended the grand spiral staircase. As they made their way down, the crowd below turned their attention to the striking duo. Ss, in his dark gray suit, stood beside Calliope, the pair looking like they had stepped right out of an elegantic strip under the twinkling chandelier.

    Their striking appearancemanded the room''s attention. Most of the guests were aware that Calliope had taken up Yara''s challenge all for Ss''s sake. Yara''s affection for Ss wasn''t exactly a secret, and neither was the fact that Ss had married Calliope.

    Yara had thrown the party specifically to make things difficult for Calliope. Even those clueless at the start could grasp the situation now.

    All eyes shifted toward Yara.

    Lifting her ss with a wry smile, Yara chuckled, "Why''s everyone looking at me?

    I can''tpete with Callie. I concede, fair and square!"

    "You''ve got ss, Yara!" someone said.

    "Yara''s always been one to ept her losses gracefully."

    "Ms. Jewell and Mr. Myers make quite the pair!"

    "Yara will find someone better."

    Yara cast a long, meaningful nce. at Ss, No other man caught her eye like he did. But with Ss

    married, her window of opportunity had firmly closed.

    "Mr. Myers, remember to treat your darling wife well. She''s battled alligators and tigers for you. If you don''t won''t let you off easy!" Yara teased, raising an eyebrow at Ss.

    en

    The surrounding guests nodded in agreement.

    "Mrs. Myers is truly something special!"

    "Mr. Myers should cherish his wife. She''s gone to great lengths to win him back!"

    Ss turned to Calliope, intertwining their fingers. "Of course," he replied with a smile.

    After that, the two of them descended the stairs, exchanged farewells with Yara, and prepared to leave.

    Uriah followed closely behind them.

    "Hey, are you two going to leave without even acknowledging me?" he called out, feigning indignation. He''d been by Calliope''s side, watching her back, and now it felt like they were ready to forget him the moment the coast was clear.

    Ss stopped in his tracks, turning to face Uriah with mock seriousness. "What do

    you want? Toe home with us and share the bed?" he asked.

    Uriah rolled his eyes, exasperated. "Thanks a lot, Ss," he muttered sarcastically.

 Chapter 289

    The crew was on edge, waiting for Calliope and Ss. They watched the live streaming and knew the duo had made it out safely.

    As they stepped out of the sprawling estate, there was Damien, leaning casually against his car, with a convoy of vehicles lined up behind him. It seemed like everyone from the Myers Manor had shown up.

    Calliope was ready for anything. She had mentally prepared herself to rescue Ss if needed. She suspected Ss wasn''t entirely under Yara''s control but wasn''t about to take any chances. She would snatch him away if it came down to

    it.

    "You came prepared for a rescue mission?" Ss looked at her with admiration and surprise.

    Calliope chuckled softly. "Well, I figured I''d rely on Damien and the gang to help me if Yara yed hardball. I''ve heard about Yara. She''s got quite the reputation." "Still, she doesn''t seem that hard to deal with," Calliope remarked thoughtfully.

    She had expected Yara to be the kind of overbearing figure that Ss and Uriah, who doted on her like an adored sister, had warned her about. Despite inheriting some of her brother''s business acumen and disying exceptional skills, Yara was still the little princess of their circle.

    But to Calliope''s surprise, Yara was quite reasonable, even likable��a stark contrast to the spoiled, domineering persona Calliope had envisioned.

    "You like her?" Ss raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement in his voice.

    "Yeah, she seems like she''d make a good friend."

    "She probably likes you too. You two could hit it off. Being around us guys all the time, she doesn''t have many female friends," Ss mused.

    Calliope nodded as they chatted.

    Soon enough, Damien and the others came over. They were already impressed with Calliope''s prowess, but after watching the livestream, their admiration reached new heights.

    Having known Yara, they understood her formidable nature. That Calliope dared to face her alone and resolved every challenge Yara threw her way was nothing short of extraordinary.

    en

    Damien and his crew were practically showering her with praise.

    "Are we done here? If so, let''s head back," Ss interjected impatiently, standing

    by.

    Calliope could tell he was eager to get going.

    Damien and the others, perceptive as ever, realized Mr. Myers was itching for some alone time with his wife. Everyone piled into their cars.

    Damien slipped into the driver''s seat, and Calliope joined Ss in the backseat. Damien, being the considerate guy he was, raised the partition.

    Calliope barely had a moment to settle before Ss pulled her into hisp. His hands, nimble like a fish

    swimming, began exploring her body. The chill from outside

    vanished as the warmth of his touch ignited a fire within her.

    Ss''s hand traced her leg, sparking mes with every touch. Calliope sped her arms around his neck meeting his kiss with a boldness of her own, though her technique was still a tad clumsypared to his practiced movements.

    Calliope recalled Yara''s words-Ss had someone in his heart, someone who

    bore a striking resemnce to her...

 Chapter 290

    So, deep down, was Ss just using her as a stand-in for that other woman? Was that why he always got so emotional, so lost in the moment with her?

    The thought crossed Calliope''s mind, and almost instinctively, she wanted to be more proactive, to make sure she upied every part of his attention.

    She couldn''t pinpoint when it happened, but somewhere along the line, her heart had started to open up to this man. It was hard to say exactly when she began to hope they could keep going on like this together.

    She had already forgotten about Gideon, forgotten about the days before. It was Ss she wanted to spend the rest of her life with.

    But there was still a sliver of unease in her heart. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to ask; she just didn''t have the courage.

    What if she asked, and he said she was only a stand-in? What would she do then? What if he told her she was only temporary, that he would eventually return to the woman in his heart? How would she handle that?

    Fear of the unknown kept her from wanting to change anything. She was terrified that if she tried to change their current situation, it would all shatter like a fragile bubble.

    Calliope realized she was scared of losing Ss, something she''d never felt. She didn''t know when it started, but she found herself leaning on him more and more.

    What began as a fake marriage with the thought of a quick exit had be something else entirely. Calliope couldn''t imagine leaving him now, not unless he said so.

    Her growing affection was something Ss reciprocated wholeheartedly. He responded to her passion with equal fervor.

    Before they knew it, the car had arrived back home. Their passion had left their clothes slightly askew, a testament to their fervor.

    Damien, their driver, seemed to sense the charged atmosphere from the backseat. After parking the car, he discreetly stepped out, gave a quick nod, and headed to his own quarters.

    Ss carried Calliope out of the car. She wrapped her arms around his neck and looked at him earnestly and eagerly.

    Ss could read the longing in her eyes. She wanted him.

    Eagerly, he carried her upstairs, tossing her gently onto the bed. As he shrugged off his jacket and moved closer, Calliope leaned in, deftly unbuttoning his shirt, one button at a time.

    Her movements were unhurried, fingers lightly brushing against Ss''s chest. He grasped her hand, his deep eyes holding her gaze, reflecting her image back at her.

    The room''s temperature seemed to rise in response to their closeness.

    Calliope''s cheeks flushed slightly, and before long, a light sheen of sweat covered her skin...

    The following morning, Calliope awoke to find Ss watching her. For once, he hadn''t risen before her Despite thete hour, hey beside her, gazing at her with an intensity that made her heart skip a beat.

    His eyes were impossible to resist. Meeting his gaze was like getting caught in a

    deep, swirling vortex.

    Calliope''s heart raced.

    "Awake?" his voice was soft and gentle. His hand brushed lightly over her hair, his heart melting at the memory of her initiative the previous night. She was his woman, adorable in every way. Asleep, she resembled a sweet, tiny creature, so endearing he couldn''t bear to look

    away.

    "Yeah," Calliope murmured, feeling a twinge of soreness in her back. She rubbed

    her waist gently.

    In an instant, his warm hand was there, massaging the tension away.

    "Did yesterday''s antics wear you out?"

    Recalling the wildness of the previous night-initiated by her-brought a blush to Calliope''s cheeks. The indulgence ofst night had left her with aching limbs today.

    "Take it easy today. Stay in and rest. I''m skipping work. How about I keep youpany?"

    "Okay."

 Chapter 291

    Two dayster, it was time for the dinner meeting. Monty suddenly remembered the client was eager to meet Calliope.

    As Monty got ready for the evening, he turned to Valerian while adjusting his tie. "Valerian, I told you guys to apologize to Callie and ask her to join us tonight for the dinner meeting. Did you talk to her?"

    The clock was ticking, and Calliope was nowhere to be seen. The client had specifically requested her presence, which was unusual since Calliope had never been in the family''s business dealings. It was the first time anyone had expressed interest in meeting her.

    Even though Calliope had thrown a fit and imed she had nothing more to do with the Jewell family, Monty believed she wasn''t the type to sever tiespletely. After all, they were her biological parents. It made no sense for her to cut them off entirely. Surely, given the chance, she''d want to mend things.

    Valerian exchanged a nce with Horatio. Neither had approached Calliope, as they doubted she''d make a good impression on the client. They feared her involvement could mess up the meeting, and it seemed safer not to involve her.

    "Dad, why not have Lisette step in?" Valerian suggested. "Calliope isn''t exactly known for her conversational skills. What if she upsets the client? You know how unpredictable her temper can be."

    "On the contrary, Lisette is polite, confident, and familiar with the business. She''ll hit it off with the client. Once they meet Lisette, they won''t want to see Calliope."

    Monty nodded in agreement as he finished with his tie. Calliope was notorious for struggling with even the smallestpany matters. If she were to inadvertently offend the client, the consequences would fall squarely on him. It was better to send Lisette, who was equally his daughter and more capable than Callie.

    "But isn''t Lisette injured?" Monty asked, a hint of concern in his voice.

    "Her injury is just an arm, nothing serious," Valerian reassured. "She can still get around fine. I talked to her about it, and she''s happy to help. Calliope, on the other hand, might not have been so willing."

    Monty nodded. "True. Callie''s temperament is always unpredictable."

    Valerian grabbed the car keys. "I''ll drive you there. We''ll pick up Lisette on the way."

    "Sounds good," Monty agreed without hesitation.

    In their eyes, Lisette was indeed the better choice. Her presence would likely benefit the meeting more than Calliope''s ever could. The client might have been curious about Calliope initially, but once charmed bytisette, who would care who they originally wanted to meet

    Soon, Monty and Valerian hopped into the car and headed to the? hospital to fetch Lisette. Despite her injury, Lisette had made an effort to dress up, looking sharp and professional as always.

    "Lisette, you look fantastic. You''ll make quite an impression tonight," Montyplimented, feeling proud.

    "Absolutely," Valerian chimed in. "Lisette''s our lucky charm. She''ll bring us good fortune."

 Chapter 292

    "Yeah." Monty rubbed his temples, feeling the stress from the recentpany issues. "Lately, with Upton squeezing us, we''ve lost quite a bit of business. Calliope has caused all the trouble. Can''t she just talk some sense into Upton? We''ll be bankrupt if this keeps up!"

    "Today''s deal is one we have to secure. Mr. Lopez even mentioned introducing us to more clients. Lisette will help us nail it, right?"

    Valerian hadplete faith in Lisette. He chuckled and reassured his father, "Dad, don''t worry. Lisette''s got this. She''s always sealed the deals for you. Unlike Calliope, who only brings trouble."

    "You''re right."

    "Dad, Val!" Lisette walked over to them, her arm still in a sling but looking upbeat and in good spirits.

    "Lisette, we''re counting on you today!" Monty lightly patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. I''ll do my best." Lisette was brimming with confidence.

    Anyone who''d dealt with her wouldn''t like Calliope. It''s just one client after all, how hard can it be?

    Valerian drove them to the hotel, and once they arrived, Monty and Lisette headed straight to the private room.

    Most of the guests were already there when they entered.

    Monty pushed open the door and felt a bit sheepish when seeing everyone had arrived early. "My apologies, Mr. Lopez, am Ite?"

    "Not at all. We just got here early."

    At the head of the table sat Mr. Lopez, a man in his thirties with amanding presence. "Come, have a seat."

    Lisette followed Monty into the room and took a seat.

    Mr. Lopez nced toward the door, "Mr. Jewell, where is Ms. Jewell?"

    "Right here!" Monty pointed to Lisette with a smile. "I forgot to introduce her. This is my daughter, Lisette. Say hello!"

    Lisette stood up to greet everyone, but whispers started circting before she could speak.

    "Wait, this isn''t the Ms. Jewell I saw online!"

    "Weren''t we supposed to meet Calliope?"

    "Who is this?"

    "Mr. Lopez, is there some mistake?"

    The room buzzed with murmurs as eyes turned toward Mr. Lopez.

    Monty chuckled nervously, feeling sweat bead on his back. "Calliope is

    my daughter, a

    my daughter, and Lisette is also my daughter They''re both the same Calliope hasn''t been in the business. Lisette handles all thepany matters! I brought Lisette because she''s more suitable for this."

    "Mr. Lopez, Lisette is more qualified than Callie and knows thepany inside

    out," Monty insisted earnestly.

    Lisette smiled and added, "Mr.

    Lopez, when ites to business, I''m the one you should be talking to.

    My sister hasn''t been in the

    business. She doesn''t know a thing."

    en

    "Who told you I wanted to talk

    business with you?" Mr. Lopez''s

    voice was steely, his gaze icy

    asked for Calliope. Are you Calliope?

    Is your name Calliope?"

    He turned back to Monty, his expression hardening, "Mr. Jewell, if you don''t want

    to work with me, that''s fine. But don''t try to fool me!"

 Chapter 293

    "Mr. Lopez, I didn''t mean it that way!" Monty was growing pale, trying to exin in a panic. "I didn''t mean to fool you. They''re both my daughters. I thought bringing Lisette was the same as bringing Callie."

    "Well, if that''s how you see it," Mr. Lopez replied, ncing up with a sharp gaze, "maybe working with you or someone else is the same for me too."

    He leaned back a little, his gaze piercing. "The Jewell family isn''t as influential as you think. Many people would line up for the chance if I wanted to switch partners., And it''d probably be more beneficial for me. Calliope was the only reason I chose to work with you."

    Monty hadn''t expected Mr. Lopez to be so upset only because Calliope wasn''t there. In his mind, Lisette was cleverer and more capable than Calliope. Mr. Lopez would prefer Lisette!

    "Mr. Lopez, my dad didn''t realize you wanted to meet Calliope. It was a misunderstanding," Lisette interjected, trying to defuse the situation as she noticed Monty was at a loss.

    "If there''s anything you need, you can discuss it with me. Calliope''s reputation, well, you might have heard. It''s not great. She''s known for being a bit of a cker. Even if she were here, she might not be able to have a proper conversation with you. But I can assure you, I''ll take your opinions seriously."

    Lisette looked at Mr. Lopez confidently as if to say she understood things that Calliope couldn''t grasp.

    Mr. Lopez suddenly smirked with coldness. "Interesting. You''re saying Callie''s no good and you''re much better, and that I should heed your words over hers? Do my preferences need your approval, Lisette?"

    His lips curved into a smile that was both charming and unnerving, his eyes narrowing.

    "That''s quite unfortunate! I''ve never been one to take advice from people I don''t know well. Seems like this dinner is unnecessary."

    Mr. Lopez leaned back in his chair, directing his attention toward Monty with authority and intimidation.

    Monty was flustered. He hadn''t

    expected Lisette''s words to fall t.

    It was clear Mr. Lopez was intent on making things difficult for them.

    "Mr. Lopez, I truly didn''t mean to offend," Monty continued to plead.

    Mr. Lopez''s expression turned

    steely. "I''m giving you onest

    chance Have her leave and bri

    Calliope to me, or else we won''t

    work together anymore."

    "Mr. Lopez, we''ve worked together for years!" Monty''s face darkened. "Is it really necessary to end things over something so trivial?"

    "Trivial?" Mr. Lopez chuckled dryly. "Anything involving Calliope is far from trivial!"

    Monty furrowed his brow. "What''s your connection to Callie?"

    He was puzzled. Initially, he assumed Mr. Lopez''s interest in Calliope was out of curiosity about the recent event. But now, it seemed much deeper than that��as if Mr.

    Lopez had known Calliope all along. Moreover, he was willing to forsake their partnership over her,

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 294

    Why is that so? Is Calliope that important?

    Lisette''s eyes flickered with darkness as she nced toward Mr. Lopez, hoping to salvage her image and jab at Calliope.

    "Mr. Lopez, perhaps you have some misunderstandings about Calliope? Her reputation isn''t the best. Associating with her could tarnish your own."

    "I''m not exaggerating. Here in Capitalton, many people aren''t fond of Calliope. You''ve been abroad, so it''s understandable if you''re unaware of the situation here. Although I don''t know who told you what, you don''t need to meet Calliope."

    "Do I need you to tell me how to handle my affairs?" Mr. Lopez looked at Lisette with a smirk. "Didn''t understand what I said? I told you to get lost. Didn''t you hear me?"

    Being told to leave before so many people made Lisette''s face flush with embarrassment.

    "Mr. Lopez, you''ll regret this!" Lisette stepped aside, fuming.

    "I told you to leave, didn''t I?" Mr. Lopez turned his head, staring at Lisette, who was almost at the door. Then, he turned to Monty, "Your daughter doesn''t seem to understand simple instructions. I said leave. Why hasn''t she left? It seems the Jewell family isn''t sincere about working with me."

    Monty nced toward Lisette, a sense of panic rising within him. It was clear Mr. Lopez was genuinely upset. Whenever they discussed business before, Mr. Lopez was always smiling, never this intimidating.

    In the room, no one dared to speak. Everyone sat upright, ncing sympathetically toward Monty.

    Someone advised, "Mr. Lopez told her to leave. Shouldn''t she get out?"

    "Lisette! Didn''t you hear Mr. Lopez?" Monty shouted at Lisette.

    Lisette looked at Monty in disbelief.

    "Mr. Lopez is like God. If he tells you to do something, you do it!"

    The Jewell family couldn''t afford to lose such a significant client. So, Lisette would have to endure the humiliation.

    "Dad!" Lisette couldn''t believe it. How

    was she supposed to get lost? She had an injured arm, and so many people were watching. She was wearing a beautiful dress. If anyone saw her like this, they''dugh at her forever.

    "Lisette, did you hear me?" Monty looked at Lisette sternly.

    Lisette bit her lip. She dared not offend Mr. Lopez further, so she turned her heels

    and stormed out of the room.

    Mr. Lopez watched in satisfaction as

    his assistant closed the door. Hez then turned to Monty. "So, Mr.. Jewell, where is the person I wanted to see? Shouldn''t you bring her out to meet me?"

    Monty''s face was grim. He pulled out his phone, trying to call Calliope.

    No answer.

    Mr. Lopez nced at Monty. "Did Calliope block you, Mr. Jewell? It seems you haven''t treated her well over the years, huh?"

    "No. Calliope left the Jewell family on her own!" Monty wanted to curse but held back. He knew the man before him was not someone he could afford to offend.

    .e

    vel?

    "Oh, and then she blocked you? No reason at all?" Mr. Lopez folded his arms, kis posture rxed yet exuding authority, his gaze carrying an intimidating pressure.

    "Wait, wait. I''ll try again. After all, I am Callie''s father!"

    "You may not be as much her father as you think," Mr. Lopez''s eyes were cold and unyielding.

 Chapter 295

    "What?" Monty looked at Mr. Lopez in utter confusion.

    Mr. Lopez didn''t speak immediately but gave Monty a long, scrutinizing look. "How could someone like you have such a talented and beautiful daughter?"

    Monty was shocked, trying to decipher the meaning behind Mr. Lopez''s words. Was he implying Calliope was too brilliant and striking to be his daughter?

    There was no way Calliope wasn''t their biological child. Although they hadn''t raised her, she''d lived with his father, her grandfather. But she was still their own flesh and blood.

    Sure, Calliope had a bit of a falling out and left the Jewell family, but there was no mistaking her lineage. Monty''s father had raised her since birth and would never swap his granddaughter for someone else''s child, right?

    Mr. Lopez''s words left Monty bewildered. But Monty couldn''t afford to dwell on it. His priority was to keep Mr. Lopez on board. Without him, the Jewell Group would be in serious trouble.

    Due to some issues with Upton, theirpany had taken quite a hit. Mr. Lopez was one of their biggest clients. If they lost him, thepany might actually go under.

    Monty nced nervously at Mr. Lopez, wiping the sweat from his forehead and forcing a smile. "It''s a bit hot today, isn''t it?"

    "We''re allfortable, Mr. Jewell. Only you seem to be sweating," Mr. Lopez replied, taking a leisurely sip of his coffee.

    Monty was starting to panic. He looked at Mr. Lopez, desperation written all over his face. "Mr. Lopez, here''s the thing. Callie and I had a misunderstanding. She blocked me. I can''t reach her."

    "Then let it be. I gave you the chance, and you didn''t seize it. You can''t me anyone else for that. Mr. Jewell, you should learn to read between the lines."

    Mr. Lopez nodded to his assistant standing nearby. "Show Mr. Jewell out. It seems he can''t bring Callie here."

    "Mr. Lopez, please give me another chance!" Monty pleaded. "I''ll find a way to get in touch with her and bring her over!"

    Mr. Lopez looked at Monty, his gaze cold and steady. "Are you sure about that? Bring her to me, and then we''ll talk."

    "Mr. Lopez, can I ask you one more thing?" Monty couldn''t shake off his confusion about why Mr. Lopez

    insisted on meeting Cove

    Calliope knew nothing about the business and had no ties to it. Yet Mr. Lopez seemed determined to

    AUMS

    see her. What was their connection?

    First, Upton imed his son was Calliope''s godson. And this? What was going on

    with Mr. Lopez?

    Monty couldn''t make sense of it.

    Everyone knew Calliope wasn''t as et

    swnovelet

    aplished as Lisette. Why couldn''t Mr. Lopez deal with

    Mr. Lopez raised an eyebrow, regarding Monty thoughtfully. "Because she holds significant importance to me."

    "What?"

    "From the beginning, I worked with you because of her. Mr. Jewell, you''ve lost something precious."

    Monty was baffled.

 Chapter 296

    Did Calliope do something?

    "Why, why is she so important?" Monty asked, still baffled, as he looked at Mr. Lopez sitting across from him.

    "That''s not something you need to know," Mr. Lopez replied curtly. "Please escort Mr. Jewell out."

    The assistant promptly ushered Monty out of the room, leaving him no chance to speak further.

    Once outside, Monty felt his frustration boiling over. Mr. Lopez had made it clear: without Calliope, he wouldn''t consider partnering with the Jewell family. They were just one option among many for Mr. Lopez, who could easily find other suppliers. In contrast, the Jewell family desperately needed Mr. Lopez''s business.

    As Monty reached the exit, he spotted Lisette waiting nearby. A wave of irritation washed over him. If it hadn''t been for her insistence, he would''ve brought Calliope instead.

    Lisette had assured him she could talk things over with Mr. Lopez and seal the deal. And what happened? Mr. Lopez had shown her the door.

    What a mess!

    "Dad, how did it go?" Lisette asked, still convinced Mr. Lopez couldn''t truly need Calliope.

    "Mr. Lopez said he needed to meet with Callie. He won''t work with us unless shees to the table. If not, he''ll cancel everything," Monty muttered, scratching his head in frustration. "Call her. Apologize if you have to. She wouldn''t have been jealous and left in a huff if we hadn''t been too good to you!"

    Lisette gaped at Monty, stunned. She hadn''t expected him to pin the me on her. Though she felt wronged, she knew better than to argue right then. The Jewell Group couldn''t afford to lose a crucial client like Mr. Lopez.

    She reluctantly pulled out her phone to call Calliope. But a few minutester, she turned to Monty, defeated. "Dad, it''s not that I don''t want to call her Callie blocked me. I can''t get through."

    "She blocked you too?" Monty frowned, pulling out his own phone to call Horatio.

    He asked Horatio to try reaching Calliope and plead for her help.

    A few minutester, Horatio called back, "She''s blocked me as well. I can''t reach her by calls, texts, or even Twitter."

    Monty called Valerian and Ulysses, urging them to try their luck with Calliope. But

    it was the same story. They were all blocked.

    In desperation, Monty called Zelda.

    "You have to try reaching her. She might not have blocked you. You''re her mother!"

    "And why should I?" Zelda snapped on the other end. "You think she''ll want to help after everything?"

    Monty was stunned by his wife''s response and felt his temper rise. "You think I want to beg her? Do you have any idea what crisis ourpany is in?

    You spend your days ying bridge and living like a socialite. Have you thought about what would happen if thepany went under? How will you keep up that lifestyle then?"

    en

 Chapter 297

    Zelda had just been on the receiving end of a verbalshing from Monty.

    She finally managed to mutter, "She''s blocked me, too!"

    Monty sighed, exasperated.

    "Is this deal that crucial?" Zelda couldn''t wrap her head around it. "That Mr. Lopez guy, if he''s not interested in working with us, let''s move on. Find someone else to partner with!

    Doesn''t Lisette know a ton of people? Get her to help. She''ll have some connections! And what does Callie even do? She''s nothing but a jinx. Look. This deal wouldn''t have gone south if it weren''t for her!"

    Zelda grumbled, annoyed. "She doesn''t even deserve to be part of this family. Sometimes, I regret we hadn''t just... well, never mind."

    Monty frowned, holding back his words, and finally hung up the phone.

    He nced at Lisette, knowing she had herwork of contacts, but none of them

    couldpare to a big fish like Mr. Lopez. Thepany''s situation was dire. Without his cooperation, they might as well shut the doors for good.

    No way! They had to get Callie to help.

    He looked at Lisette, thought it over, and said, "We need to see Callie."

    Lisette was hesitant, not keen on facing Callie, let alone apologizing to her.

    "Dad, do you think Callie will even see us, let alone help us?" she questioned, doubtcing her words.

    "She didn''t even lift a finger when Horatio needed help with his legs. She''s all about cutting ties with us... Though I can''t figure out why Callie is so heartless, I doubt she''ll help us

    SV

    "We have to try. Where else could we find another Client like Mr. Lopez?" Monty insisted. "Callie''s always been �� jealous of how well we''ve treated you. Apologize sincerely this time. Horatio and the others wille along. For thepany, everyone must apologize and make it count!"

    Lisette held back her objections, biting her lip. She didn''t want Callie back in their lives. If they all apologized and Callie forgave them, her own position might be in danger. Besides, she had seen Callie''s live streams. There was no denying Callie had some serious skills.

    But Lisette didn''t dare voice her concerns out loud. And Monty gathered his three

    sons and headed straight to the Myers Manor.

    Monty and Lisette arrived first.

    Once there, Monty approached the gatekeeper. "I''m here to see my daughter, Mrs. Myers. Could you let us in?"

    The gatekeeper looked at Monty skeptically. "Mrs. Myers hasn''t mentioned any family visiting."

    "We didn''t give her a heads-up, so if you could let her know Monty is here, she''d understand," Monty exined, his tone a mix of patience and desperation.

    The gatekeeper gave him a once-over. "Why don''t you call Mrs. Myers yourself? If she''s your daughter, you should be able to reach her and have her inform me, right?"

    Monty was speechless. If only it were that simple.

 Chapter 298

    "I forgot my phone, and I need to reach her. Could you please let her know?" Monty pleaded with the gatekeeper, hoping he''d let him in. He was desperate to see Calliope.

    Lisette stood beside him, flustered but silent.

    The gatekeeper reluctantly picked up the phone to call Calliope.

    A few minutester, he red at Monty. "You liar, Mrs. Myers says she has no father!"

    "What?" Monty was in disbelief.

    "Get out of here before I call the cops!" the gatekeeper snapped. "You look like trouble, trying to sneak into the Myers Manor. Do you even know what ce this is? Are you out of your mind?"

    "No, listen..." Monty was incredulous, frustration boiling inside him. "I am Calliope''s father. Just let me talk to her, will you? She must have misunderstood. I don''t usually bother her, but this is important!

    If I were some scam artist, I would''ve just climbed over the wall. Look, I''m here trying to reason with you."

    The gatekeeper raised his taser. "What did you say? nning to climb the walls, huh?"

    Monty took a step back. "No, no. That was just an example!"

    "Mrs. Myers says she doesn''t know you. Now scram!"

    As the gatekeeper spoke, a car pulled up, its headlights blinding him. He shielded

    his eyes as Valerian, Ulysses, and Horatio stepped out.

    They walked right up to Monty.

    "Dad, what''s going on?" Ulysses asked.

    "The gatekeeper won''t let us in," Monty said helplessly.

    "It''s not me. Mrs. Myers ims she doesn''t know you!" the gatekeeper retorted, rolling his eyes at Monty.

    "Tell Calliope her brothers are here," Valerian told the gatekeeper. "Who does she think she is, refusing to see her family? Her father and siblings are all here, and she won''t meet us?"

    "Married to Ss, does she think she''s the Queen Mother now? We can''t even see her?"

    The gatekeeper eyed Valerian and the others warily but didn''t arguez further He called Calliope again, describing the brothers'' intense demeanor and repeating Valerian''s words.

    en

    He felt indignant, thinking that even if they were indeed Calliope''s family, their attitude alone should keep them out.

    "Mrs. Myers, I can send them away if you don''t want to see them!" The gatekeeper, young and friendly with Calliope, had shared a few treats she''d brought and had grown fond of her.

    During her time at the Myers Manor, Calliope had be

    well-acquainted with Ss''s staff. They feared Ss but adored Calliope, finding her kind, beautiful, and easy to get along with

    "Let them in," Calliope told the gatekeeper. "Remember that path with all the booby traps? Take them that way and leave them to find their own way in."

    "Yes, Mrs. Myers!"

    The gatekeeper chuckled. True to her clever reputation, Calliope had decided to use the path Mr. Myers designed for dealing with pesky visitors.

    It rarely saw use, but today seemed to be the day.

 Chapter 299

    "Well, did she let us in?" Ulysses asked impatiently as the gatekeeper finished his phone call and returned to them.

    "Yes, Mrs. Myers said you can go in," the gatekeeper replied, giving them a quick once-over. "Follow me."

    As they walked, the gatekeeper added, "This ce is big, so don''t wander off. Stick to this path, and it''ll take you to Mrs. Myers. But be careful not to touch anything-Mr. Myers won''t be happy if you do. And don''t run around. We''ve got quite a few animals here at Myers Manor, and you wouldn''t want to be on the wrong end of one."

    With that, the gatekeeper turned on his heel and left them to it.

    Monty and his group headed down the path, aware of the sprawling expanse of the estate. They weren''t in a hurry, so they took their time, chatting as they went.

    "Remember to apologize once we get there," Monty said, looking at Horatio and the others sternly. "We need her help now, so let''s not tick her off again."

    Horatio and the rest stayed silent, lost in their thoughts.

    Monty, seeing the futility in nagging, soon fell quiet too.

    After a while, Lisette spoke up, tugging nervously at Valerian''s sleeve. "Doesn''t it feel a bit dark here?" she asked, her voice cautious.

    They''d been walking for some time, but the further they went, the darker it seemed. The dense trees added an eerie touch, casting long shadows that swallowed the path.

    "Do you think Mr. Myers is too cheap to install a few streetlights?" Ulysses joked, trying to lighten the mood.

    "Maybe Callie isn''t in favor, so she''s in some far-off corner," Lisette suggested with a hint of satisfaction.

    �ا֧�

    It was like those tales of forgotten queens relegated to the tower, left to their own devices. Perhaps Calliope had been tucked away, out of sight and mind.

    But as Lisette relished the thought, a fake head suddenly came crashing down from above, eliciting a scream from her.

    The group jumped, cursing and scrambling away from the gory prank.

    "That''s sick," Ulysses muttered, pushing Horatio''s wheelchair. "Who does stuff like this?"

    No sooner had he spoken than he yelped in pain. He''d stepped into a bear trap, the metal jaws mping down hard on his foot. In his agony, he identally shoved Horatio''s wheelchair, sending it careening into a nearby pond.

    "Horatio!" Valerian shouted, rushing to help his brother.

    When Horatio was finally pulled from the water, he was all wet, water weeds

    draped over his head like some miserable crown.

    l.ne

    Valerian grumbled as he tried to fish the wheelchair out, but it wouldn''t budge. He gave it a hard tug and fell backward, only to find himself face-to-face with an alligator, its jaws mped around the chair, ring at him with a menacing re.

    Valerian''s heart skipped a beat, his face turning ashen.

 Chapter 300

    He heaved the wheelchair up with all his might, then scrambled and tumbled onto the road.

    As he nced back, he saw that the alligator hadn''t followed, finally letting out a sigh of relief.

    "My foot!"

    Ulysses had managed to free his foot from the bear trap, but he was now clutching it, wincing in pain with every sharp intake of breath.

    "What happened?" Monty asked with a frown.

    Hiding behind him, Lisette was just as shaken. "Is it possible that Calliope doesn''t want to see us and set up all these traps on purpose?"

    "No way," Valerian replied. "We came unannounced. She couldn''t have prepared in advance."

    "But-" Lisette still couldn''t wrap her head around it.

    Valerian helped Horatio back into the wheelchair and sighed. "I have no idea what''s going on, but we''re here now, so we might as well keep going."

    The group continued forward, only to encounter more troubles along the way. Snakes suddenly slithered out of nowhere, and Monty took a nasty spill.

    When they finally reached the illuminated manor''s front door, they all looked like they''d been through a windstorm.

    And just as they reached the door, they saw a massive tiger. The sight of the tiger froze them in their tracks.

    "A tiger!" Lisette squealed in fright.

    "It must be Mr. Myers''s," Valerian said, ncing at the creature. He tried to

    reassure himself that a pet tiger wouldn''t be dangerous.

    Since it was roaming free, it couldn''t be a threat.

    Calliope loungedzily on the couch inside the house, with a tablet in her hands disying the security footage, She''d been watching them from the moment they arrived, and seeing their bedraggled state put a satisfied smile on her face,

    As the group cautiously approached the manor, Snowy, the tiger, roared, causing them to freeze.

    "It won''t eat us, right?" Ulysses asked, a hint of fear in his voice.

    "Is Calliope inside? Why isn''t sheing out?" Lisette nced up at the house.

    "Calliope! What''s the meaning of

    this?" Valerian couldn''t hold back any longer and shouted toward the manor. "Are you doing this to torment us on purpose?"

    "Calliope, get this tiger away from us!" Ulysses joined in, yelling toward the house.

    Snowy seemed to grow irritated by their yelling. Suddenly, it leaped toward

    Ulysses, swiping at his face with a paw.

    Ulysses got knocked off his feet.

    The tiger then focused on Lisette, opening its jaws wide and exposing sharp teeth as it moved in close to her.

    Lisette''s legs began to shake so much that she could barely stand.

    "Calliope, call off your tiger!" Her voice trembled as she shouted, too scared to back away.

    Monty was also frightened, taking several steps back.

    With a roar, Snowy lunged forward and gently bit Lisette''s neck. It didn''t apply pressure, but the fear was enough to make Lisette''s knees buckle, and suddenly, a trickling sound filled the air, and a puddle of yellow liquid pooled beneath her skirt.

    The tiger released her, sniffed the ground, and recoiled in distaste, retreating several steps.

    Lisette stood there, trying to steady her trembling legs. She could feel the warmth spreading down her thighs.

    "Snowy,e back!" Calliope had appeared at the entrance of the mansion without anyone noticing.

    She was dressed in casual loungewear, her long hair casually pinned up with a fuzzy shark clip, exuding an air of rxed nonchnce.

 Chapter 301

    The tiger swiftly retreated to Calliope''s side. It nced at Calliope, then at Lisette, seemingly disapproving of something.

    Calliope nced at Lisette and said with feigned surprise, "Oh my, Lisette, did you wet your pants? Snowy was ying with you. Why are you so scared?"

    It dawned on Lisette then, and tears welled up in her eyes. She covered her face, wanting to scream but too ashamed to do so.

    "Calliope, was this on purpose? How could you be so mean!" Valerian had removed his jacket and tied it around Lisette''s waist, ring at Calliope.

    "How am I mean? Weren''t you the ones who wanted toe in?" Calliope said, feigning innocence. She nced at a soaked Horatio and Ulysses, hopping around and holding his foot.

    "What happened to you guys? Didn''t I tell you to be careful when you came in? It can be dangerous here. People will get hurt if they''re unlucky."

    Calliope sighed. "Well, now that you''re in, what do you want?"

    She stood there, showing no hint of inviting them inside.

    "Calliope, we''re already here. Aren''t you going to invite us in for a cup of hot cocoa?" Valerian asked incredulously. They hadn''te for the cocoa, but a little hospitality wasn''t too much to ask. Besides, Lisette and Horatio were wet. She should offer them something dry to change into.

    "Get Lisette some clothes so she can change," Valerian almostmanded Calliope. "And Horatio too. He''s soaked because of you!"

    "Because of me?" Calliope raised an eyebrow. "I didn''t invite you over, did I? And I didn''t make you end up like this. It''s your own doing. How is this my fault?"

    "Regardless, let use in and sit down," Ulysses insisted, still hopping on one foot. He needed to sit somewhere bright to check his foot. pped by that sted tiger his face still stung.  en

    Calliope shrugged. "I suppose you cane in but our housekeeper works hard to clean the floors. You''re all so dirty. You can''te in with shoes on. We don''t have guest slippers, so you''ll go barefoot''

    "Calliope, don''t you think this is too much?" Valerian''s voice was tight with frustration. "What happened to you?"

    "I haven''t changed. I''ve always been like this. You''re just noticing now?" Calliope turned and headed back inside.

    Monty and the others hesitated at the door, unsure about taking off their shoes.

    Snowy stood by the entrance like a vignt guard, seemingly determined to keep them out unless theyplied.

    Finally, Monty took off his shoes and

    stepped inside. Soon after, Horatio

    and the others followed suit. But

    when Lisette tried to enter, Snowy blocked her way. No matter which way she moved, Snowy obstructed her path. Even without shoes, Snowy refused to let her pass.

    Lisette was incredulous. She couldn''t help but call Valerian, "Valerian, help!"

 Chapter 302

    Valerian turned around, just realizing Lisette hadn''te in. She was stuck at the doorway, blocked by Snowy, theirrge, fluffy pet.

    "Calliope, what''s going on?" Valerian snapped, clearly frustrated.

    "Oh, it''s just that she reeks of urine, and Snowy doesn''t like it," Calliope shrugged. "What can I do? Snowy has a sensitive nose."

    "Did you do this on purpose?" Valerian''s eyes bore into Calliope, filled with confusion and anger.

    "Not at all," Calliope replied casually. "Snowy doesn''t like strong smells. And with her urine smelling so bad, I think she''s probably dehydrated or something. Snowy is not a fan."

    "Can''t you guys smell it? It''s that strong," Calliope said, ncing at Lisette. "How about you should wait outside for a bit? If you insist oning in, I can''t guarantee Snowy won''t bite..."

    "After all, Snowy is a tiger, and if it nips, I can''t say whether it would be a nip or something worse," Calliope saidzily, sitting back on the couch with a rxed air.

    Million, the wolf lounging on the carpet nearby, turned its head to see what themotion was about. It yawned before settling back down, uninterested.

    Calliope looked at Monty and the others with a tilted head. "So, why are you guys here? If I remember correctly, we signed the papers and had nothing to do with each other, right? Whatever you want to call it, family ties or not, what''s done is done. Are you all going back on your word now?"

    "Callie, I know you didn''t mean what you said," Monty hurried to say. "I missed you, so I came to see you. Your brothers miss you, too!"

    "You blocked us all, so we had no other way to reach you but this," Monty nced

    at Valerian. "I know you''re mad at us, and we''re here to apologize."

    Calliope leaned forward, intrigued. "Oh, you know I''m mad at you?"

    She rested her arms on the cushions, leaning closer to Monty. "So, what exactly am I mad about? Why would I even be mad at you?"

    "Isn''t it because we treated Lisette well, and she''s just better than you, and you got jealous?" Ulysses interjected, annoyancecing his

    tone. Calliope, even though it

    not

    really our fault, Dad sent us here to

    apologize, so here we are. belongs to

    "Wow, you don''t sound like you''re here to apologize. You sound more like you''re here to collect a debt," Calliope retorted, unfazed. "Sorry to burst your bubble, but you''re mistaken. I''m not mad."

    "Why would waste my energy being mad at strangers? I have better things to do. I don''t have the time or patienee to fuss over irrelevant people," she said, her tone

    dismissive.

    Ulysses'' face clouded over, his expression darkening. Horatio and Valerian didn''t look much better, their faces paling slightly.

    Calliope''s demeanor was indifferent. She sat there, doing nothing in particr, yet exuding an air of superiority. It was as if she were a tier above them, unreachable.

    A creeping unease settled in, like ants crawling over their hearts, leaving a prickling anxiety in their wake.

    Monty shifted uneasily. "Callie, I know we messed up. We should''ve been more on your side!"

 Chapter 303

    "I know I messed up, and I''m here to apologize!" Monty shed a nervous smile at Calliope. "I know you''ve been eyeing the shares in thepany. How about I give you some?"

    At the mention of shares, Calliope looked up, surprise flickering across her face. "You''re willing to give me shares? How much? Twenty percent?"

    Monty froze at her bold request. Twenty percent? That was a hefty chunk he couldn''t fathom parting with. After all, Calliope hadn''t contributed much to thepany. Even though she was his flesh and blood, she hadn''t even matched the contributions of their adopted daughter. How could he justify such arge share?

    "Uh, Callie, twenty is a bit steep. How about three percent?" he ventured cautiously.

    "Do you realize," Calliope said, fixing Monty with a steady gaze, "that this kind of bargaining could get you punched in the face? Would you take thirty if you were selling something for two hundred dors?"

    Monty squirmed. "Shares aren''t like buying a shirt."

    "Still doesn''t work for me," Calliope shrugged. "Besides, you''re here all apologetic, offering shares. You''ve got some ulterior motive, huh? What''s the catch?"

    Monty hadn''t expected Calliope to be so sharp. He thought she would be easy to sway, maybe even naive. The shares were something he didn''t even n on giving, considering herck of involvement in the business. But she saw right through him, understanding they needed her for something important.

    "Callie, thepany''s in trouble," Monty admitted. "Lisette scared the Thorne family''s young heir, and now they''re giving us grief. But that''s not even the worst of it. One of our key clients, Mr. Lopez, insists on

    meeting you, saying he''s pulling out of our deal if you don''t show."

    "And losing him is catastrophic for us. Without him, thepany could tank!"

    Monty pleaded. "His departure spells disaster for us!"

    "How is that my problem?" Calliope

    replied, arching an eyebrow at Monty. "I got booted from thepany, and I''ve left the Jewell, family behind. Even if it crumbles, it''s no skin off my nose. You''re

    losing a big client. Again, it''s not my problem. It doesn''t affect me at all."

    She leaned back casually, resting her chin on her hand. "Even if the Jewell family goes bankrupt, my life remains unchanged. You guys don''t give me dividends or shares."

    .n��t

    Monty frowned, trying to reason with her. "The Jewell family is still your family. Ss might be good to you now, but who knows about the future? You should have a safety. By helping the Jewell family, you''d secure support for the future."

    "And don''t underestimate three percent. It''s more than you think! Callie, all you have to do is show your face. Mr. Lopez hasn''t asked for anything else, just a simple meet and greet." Monty''s eyes were hopeful, practically begging her.

    Calliope shook her head. "Showing up is one thing, but what if he turns out to be a creep? Even if I wanted to, my husband might not be thrilled about it."

    As Monty realized Calliope wasn''t budging, he started to panic a little. He nced at Horatio and the others for support.

 Chapter 304

    "Callie,e on. It''s a tiny favor we''re asking for," Horatio pleaded softly, looking at Calliope hopefully. "Help us out, please."

    Calliope nced at Horatio, her expression unreadable. She stayed silent. In her mind, he was just like the rest of them.

    "Calliope, our patience is wearing thin!" Valerian snapped, frustration creeping into his voice. "When we ask you nicely, it''s best to agree!"

    "Or what?" Calliope retorted, raising an eyebrow. "Are you threatening me now?"

    Valerian gritted his teeth, ring at her. Try as he might, there was nothing he could use to corner Calliope.

    She wasn''t the same person she used to be. She no longer yed nice just to win favor. And she certainly wasn''t homeless anymore. The ce she lived now made their home look like a shabby motel byparison.

    "Go ahead. Give it a shot." Calliope''s voice was calm, her face serene. "I''ll be impressed if you can intimidate me."

    Ulysses looked sour, not expecting Calliope to be this difficult. With Ss backing her, she seemed untouchable, doing whatever she pleased.

    "Calliope, you can''t go around acting all high and mighty. Have you ever thought about the consequences?" Ulysses warned. "What if Ss leaves you one day? You think you won''te running back to us? Right now, we''re offering you a chance."

    "She won''t need to," a voice interjected from behind them.

    Ss had appeared, entering the room with an air of authority that made everyone else seem insignificant.

    His presence wasmanding, and he made his way over to Calliope. "Honey, I''m back," he said, his eyes softening as he looked at her.

    Calliope nodded in acknowledgment.

    "I''m not leaving her unless she doesn''t want me anymore," Ss dered confidently. "And even if she does leave me, she won''t need toe crawling to you. I''d leave with nothing, and she''d still be wealthier than the lot of you."

    His words left Valerian and the others speechless, their expressions souring.

    "Mr. Myers, aren''t you spoiling her too much?" Valerian asked, frowning. "Does she deserve it?"

    "Absolutely Ss chuckled, a warm affection in his gaze as he looked at Calliope. But when he looked back at them, his eyes were cold and sharp. "If she doesn''t, then no one does."

    BUMS

    "You''ll regret it, Mr. Myers," Valerian insisted. "She has so many ws!"

    Ss sneered, "So what? I like her ws and all."

    Valerian was at a loss for words.

    "Mr. Myers, don''t you think shecks empathy? If she can treat us this way, she might do the same to you," Ulysses used with a sly grin." something happens to you, she

    won''t care. She''ll be just as cote-hearted when you need her!"

    "She''s a viper! Keep a woman like that close, and she''ll bite you one day!"

    "Oh?" Ss said as he sat beside Calliope, crossing his legs and looking at Ulysses with amusement. "Even if she''s exactly as you say, I still love her."

    Ulysses was speechless, wondering if Ss had lost his mind.

    "Callie, please help us, okay?" Monty interjected, ignoring Ss and turning back to Calliope. "Even if you don''t help, tell me your connection with Mr. Lopez, at least, okay?"

 Chapter 305

    "Mr. Lopez? Who?" Calliope asked, a bit puzzled.

    Monty kept going on about Mr. Lopez, but she had no clue who this Mr. Lopez was. What was his deal, and why was he insistent on meeting her?

    She instinctively nced at Ss, hoping he might know something about this mysterious Mr. Lopez.

    Ss shook his head. "Never heard of any Mr. Lopez."

    "Dante Lopez. Hispany is overseas. He doesn''te around here much, but they''ve been working with us, the Jewell Group, for a while." Monty shot Calliope a look, unsure if she was pretending.

    Mr. Lopez mentioned the previous dealings were because of Calliope, suggesting they should at least be acquaintances.

    But Monty had never heard of this before. He thought Calliope was good at keeping secrets.

    "Dante Lopez?" Calliope shook her head again. "I don''t know him."

    "How could you not? Mr. Lopez said he only works with us because of you. If we want to keep him on, he has to meet you."

    Monty looked at Calliope, baffled. He was beginning to think she was just making excuses not to help.

    "If you don''t want to help, say so. There''s no need to pretend," Valerian sneered.

    "Yeah. It''s fine if you don''t want to help. But don''t act like you don''t know Mr. Lopez. Even if you do, what can we do about it?" Ulysses scoffed at Calliope, finding her incredibly insincere.

    But with Ss present, they didn''t dare push it too far.

    "Callie, it''s all my fault. I know you don''t like me. Please help the Jewell family. I''ll leave if my presence bothers you so much! The Jewell Group deserves your protection. It''s thepany Dad worked so hard to build!"

    Lisette''s voice, tinged with a bit of melodrama, came from the doorway.

    She looked at Calliope, iming she''d leave the Jewell family, yet she looked like Calliope was forcing her out.

    Calliope hadn''t even said anything, but Lisette''sments had pissed Valerian and the others.

    "Calliope, do you have to drive Lisette away?" Valerian snapped.

    "Do you have to be so harsh? Lisette''s never intentionally bothered you, has she?"

    "We like Lisette. Even if she leaves, we''ll still care about her!"

    "On the other hand, we don''t care for

    you

    this

    en if you''re family. If you keep we won''t treat you any

    better!"

    Ulysses gave Calliope a once-over.

    "Driving Lisette away won''t help you. We''d rather you not help."

    Calliope stood there, speechless. She

    It

    heven gotten a word i , but they''d said it allmet  t

    her a bit exasperated.

    Ss frowned at the group, bewildered by their behavior. He had no idea they

    treated her like this all along.

    "Callie, Lisette''s been with us for many years. We all care about her. Don''t you care for her?" Monty tried to reason. "We need Lisette for thepany. It''s not about not wanting her gone; we genuinely need her."

    Calliope looked up, her face earnest. "I haven''t said a thing. You''ve already spoken for me."

    She turned to Lisette, giving her a thumbs-up. "Bravo, no one can spin a tale like you."

 Chapter 306

    "What did you mean by that?" Valerian snapped with frustration.

    Calliope chuckled softly, "I meant it literally. I''m genuinely impressed. I should learn from Lisette how to say something and have the whole family rally around me."

    She leaned closer, scrutinizing the group before her. "Don''t you think you got a bit carried away earlier?"

    "I never said Lisette had to leave the Jewell family, did I? She brought it up herself," Calliope shrugged. "She decided to leave on her own. I didn''t use that as leverage. Whether she leaves or not, I don''t know the Mr. Lopez you''re talking about, and I won''t help."

    "Oh, by the way, I''m already out of the Jewell family whether she leaves. I have no ties with the Jewell family anymore. Do you want me to show you the signed papers again? You''ve all signed it, remember?"

    Calliope rested her chin in her hand, looking innocently at them. "I got kicked out of the Jewell family. How could I influence whether Lisette stays or goes? Am I that powerful?"

    Monty and his sons were dumbstruck by her words. It dawned on them that Calliope hadn''t threatened anyone. Lisette had jumped to conclusions, and they''d assumed she was getting bullied. But in reality, that wasn''t the case.

    The four of them exchanged uneasy nces before turning to Lisette. Still, their focus quickly shifted back to Mr. Lopez.

    Monty tried to persuade Calliope again, but her resolve was unshakeable. She insisted she didn''t know Dante.

    Despite their skepticism, they had no choice but to ept her word. Besides, Ss was sitting nearby, and his imposing presence kept them from pushing further.

    "Well, it''s time for you gentlemen to leave, if that''s all," Ss said, making it clear they''d overstayed their wee. "You''re interrupting my wife''s downtime." Monty looked conflicted.

    "Forget it, Dad," Ulysses said. "If she doesn''t help, so be it. The Jewell family has other avenues to explore."

    "Mr. Myers, Monty addressed Ss, clinging to a thread of hope. "I am

    -inw, after all. V

    belongs to en. t

    you reconsider helping us?

    "My wife is no longer part of the Jewell family," Ss stated coldly. "So you''re not

    my father-inw anymore."

    "Dad, let''s go," Ulysses urged. "We''ll

    never

    She

    ask her for anything again

    she can coast t

    life like this?" Content

    The group stormed out, seething with anger.

    Calliope called out after them, "Lisette, don''t forget to clean up your mess."

    Lisette froze, her face flushed with embarrassment, although her lips were pale. She couldn''t believe

    Calliope had brought up her ident before Ss again. It was mortifying.

    "Calliope, can''t you have your staff take care of it?" Ulysses snarled, turning back.

    "Why should my staff handle someone else''s mess?" Calliope shrugged, "I care about my housekeeper."

    "But don''t you care about Lisette?"

 Chapter 307

    Calliope was used to the Jewell family''s antics, but Ulysses'' words still shocked her.

    "Why should I care about her?" she asked incredulously. "I barely know her, and it''s not like she''s ever done anything nice for me."

    With a smirk, she added, "If you care so much about her, why don''t you clean up the mess yourself? What''s it got to do with me?"

    Ulysses red at her, muttering something under his breath that was too quiet to catch.

    "I hope you all heard what my wife said," Ss said smoothly as the group tried to ignore the puddle left behind by Lisette.

    His words stopped them in their tracks, and with grim expressions, they begrudgingly set to cleaning up the mess before making a hasty, disheveled exit from the Myers Manor.

    Watching them leave, one more haggard than thest, Ss turned to Calliope, concern etched on his handsome features.

    "Is this how they''ve treated you?" he asked softly.

    Calliope shrugged nonchntly. "Pretty much. But it''s nothing."

    There had been worse times, but she had grown ustomed to it. Once, she might have cared, but now she had stopped considering them as family. It made things a lot easier.

    Ss searched for words offort but was at a loss. He wanted to help her, though he knew she preferred to handle her family matters alone. Instead, he pulled her into a gentle embrace.

    "How about something to eat?" he suggested, trying to lift the mood. "Can I make you something?"

    Calliope raised an eyebrow in surprise. "You cook?"

    She couldn''t help but be amused that Mr. Myers, the formidable figurehead of the Myers Group, knew his way around a kitchen.

    Ss chuckled and yfully tapped her nose. "There''s a lot I can do. You''ll see."

    "Mr. Myers, the master chef? Now that''s impressive," Calliope teased with a smile.

    Ss stood, slipping off his jacket and donning an apron, transforming into the image of a perfect domestic partner. It was a charming contrast to his powerful corporate persona, the kind of man whomanded respect with just a look but could also whip up a meal at home.

    Calliope, an excellent cook herself, watched his adept movements with curiosity. He was skilled, chopping and dieing like a pro, all while sneaking affectionate nces her way.

    Before long, Ss whipped up two pasta, rich with vegetables and hearty bits of sausage.

    "Here, try my pasta!" he said, setting the tes on the table.

    Having skipped dinner, Calliope was genuinely hungry. The aroma was

    mouthwatering, making her stomach rumble in anticipation.

    "I didn''t make too much since it''s

    from going to bed hungry,

    "Yeah, this is perfect," Calliope replied, eyeing the pasta and the man who''d prepared it. "Why are you so good to me?"

    "Do I need a reason?" Ss asked, his expression earnest. "You''re my wife. Who else would I be good to?"

 Chapter 308

    "Really?" Calliope pursed her lips. He hadn''t said he loved her, only that she was his wife.

    Was it only a sense of duty?

    Calliope nced at Ss and took a bite of the pasta. It tasted delicious, just the way she liked it.

    "How is it?" Ss asked eagerly, looking like a puppy wagging its tail, waiting to get praised.

    Calliope couldn''t help being amused by this rare disy.

    At home, Ss was apart from the domineering figure he cut outside. Outside, he was assertive andmanding, but at home, he was like an eager and gentle golden retriever.

    And yet, that was part of his unique charm.

    The more time she spent with him, the more she had fallen for him, unable to pull away.

    She''d once thought she''d leave him quickly and had been afraid of him, but now she wasn''t terrified. Instead, she feared he''d suddenly decide he didn''t want her anymore.

    "Aren''t you worried I''ll cling to you forever because you''re so good to me?" Calliope asked, taking another bite of pasta and looking up.

    "Isn''t that what you want?" Ss frowned slightly. "Am I good enough to you? I feel like I''m not."

    "If this isn''t good, then what is?" Calliope couldn''t think of any way he could be better. Ss was willing to give her everything he owned and look after her in every way. He granted her freedom in whatever she wanted to pursue. A guy like him was indeed one in a million.

    "But you haven''t spent any of my money," Ss suddenly looked a bit crestfallen. Calliope paused.

    "I gave you a card, and you haven''t used it." A hint of disappointment crossed Ss''s handsome face.

    It was as if she was intentionally keeping her distance, drawing a line between them. Calliope hadn''t touched the money he offered, even though he said she could spend as she pleased-even if she spent it all.

    Calliope was speechless. Most men dreaded their wives spending too much, but there was Ss, upset she was spending too little.

    She didn''tck money herself. She had more than she could spend and never thought to use Ss''. But seeing Ss''s dejected expression tugged at her heartstrings.

    "Well, I''ll try to spend some then?"

    "The faster you spend, the more I''ll earn," Ss said with a hint of a smile.

    ...

    The Jewell family returned home in a state of disarray.

    Zelda was watching TV. She turned her head at themotion, only to find her

    family stumbling in, looking worse for wear.

    "What happened to you all?"

    She gaped at Horatio, soaked to the skin.

    A nce at Valerian showed he was a dirty mess, and her husband''s clothes were torn.

    Ulysses hopped in on one leg, his face swollen like a balloon, resembling a pig''s head.

    Lisette seemed unharmed. But she was wearing a skirt, and his face was an unusual shade of red, not in a normal state.

    "I''m heading upstairs!" Lisette dered, rushing up without another word.

    Valerian opened his mouth to speak but didn''t follow, merely sighing deeply.

    "I''ll help Horatio get cleaned up," he said.

    Ulysses hopped over to Zelda.

    "Mom, check out my foot. It''s killing

    me! Damn it. I have a shoot

    tomorrow. The director will kill me

    looking like this!"

    "What happened to you all?" Zelda looked at them incredulously, turning her head this way and that, unable to grasp the situation only seeing their utter chaos.

 Chapter 309

    "Ulysses, what happened to your foot? It''s swollen like a balloon!"

    Zelda''s eyes widened with shock as she looked at Ulysses. She nced back at his face, which was usually his pride and joy. Among her kids, Ulysses was the most handsome and the one who had ventured into the entertainment industry. He took great care of himself, especially his face, which he considered his most valuable asset.

    But right now, half of his face was so puffy he looked like he''d been in a brawl. Zelda might not have recognized him if the other side of his face hadn''t remained untouched.

    Her emotions were a whirlwind of concern and anger. "Who did this to you, son? Who had the nerve to mess with you like this? Are they out of their minds?"

    Ulysses'' expression was a mix of frustration and helplessness. It wasn''t just the humiliation of being attacked; it was the inability to retaliate that gnawed at him.

    If it were just Calliope, he wouldn''t have been worried. But she had a tiger, a wolf, and Ss by her side. There was nothing they could do but swallow their pride ande home.

    His resentment toward Calliope was growing. Once, he considered Calliope his little sister, annoying but family nheless. He never wished anything bad for her. Now, he wished Ss would leave Calliope and her life be as miserable as she made his.

    "It was Calliope!" Ulysses groaned, sinking into the couch. He nced at his swollen foot and couldn''t help but gingerly touch his face. "Mom, how bad is it?"

    He hadn''t dared to look in a mirror since he got back. His face felt like it was on fire, and he feared what he might see.

    But he couldn''t avoid it forever. If his face was really messed up, how could he keep acting? He had a full schedule with a reality show, two films, and amercial lined up. There was no time for a break.

    "Your face... it''s swollen," Zelda replied, her voice heavy with concern. "You mentioned Calliope. What did she do this time?"

    "Did she cause all this mess?"

    Zelda''s temper red. "That girl has been nothing but trouble for this

    family. How could she do this to

    you?"

    Ulysses said nothing, limping to the bathroom. When he finally faced the mirror, his scream echoed.

    "My face!"

    Staring back at him was a stranger with a face twice its usual size. He had thought it was only a bit swollen, but it was a disaster.

    How was he supposed to audition

    like this? He had his sights set on ? new role in a show penned by a mysterious but renowned writer

    whose work always turned into a hit.

    The director was a big deal too. Even a small role in that production would be a golden opportunity.

    ?

    The thought of missing out made Ulysses furious. He mmed his fist against the counter. "Calliope, that

    jinx! She''s ruined everyo

    If he didn''t get the role, it would be all her fault.

    "Don''t worry, honey," Zelda rushed in. "I''ve called the doctor. They''ll help with the swelling on your face and treat your foot."

    "But even treatment takes time. How long is this going to set me back?" Ulysses groaned.

 Chapter 310

    Ulysses was fuming.

    Zelda was at her wit''s end.

    Horatio and the others had finished cleaning themselves up and joined the family in the living room.

    The rest of the family was there except for Lisette, who was too embarrassed toe down.

    Monty sat there, looking utterly defeated. All he could think about was how Mr. Lopez, their client, was a lost cause. Calliope wouldn''t lift a finger to help, and theirpany was staring down the barrel of a disaster.

    "Why on earth did you go to that jinx?" Zelda snapped at Monty. "She''s nothing but trouble for this family!"

    She looked at her three sons, her heart aching for them. Then she thought of Lisette, who hade home looking upset and gone straight to her room, not to be seen since.

    "What did Calliope do to Lisette?" she asked Monty and the others. "She''s been looking off ever since she got back. Did Calliope go too far again?"

    "Just drop it," Monty said, scratching his head in frustration. "We might be going under."

    "What do you mean?" Zelda asked, puzzled.

    Monty exined Mr. Lopez''s situation to Zelda.

    "He insists on meeting Calliope. And he was furious when he saw I brought Lisette instead."

    "What''s Calliope got to do with Mr. Lopez?" Zelda questioned, frowning.

    "How should I know? She ims she doesn''t know him," Monty replied tersely.

    "She just refused to help. She must be connected to Mr. Lopez somehow," Ulysses said with

    certainty. "We wasted all th,

    kindness on her when we should''ve been focusing on Lisette!"

    "Exactly. It''s so disappointing," Valerian said, his brow furrowed. "She''s grown

    more selfish, more heartless, more outrageous."

    Horatio sighed, "I never thought

    Callie would turn out like this. Weet

    treated her fairly well, yet she''s so envious, always ming Lisette and using us of favoritism."

    "She was trouble from the start," Zelda sneered. "She almost cost me my life when she was born."

    "It isn''t the time for that," Monty said, overwhelmed. "Thepany''s in deep trouble."

    "We''ll find another partner without

    Mr. Lope

    ????"

    ''Valerian said confidently.

    don''t need Calliope''s help!"

    "We don''t want it anyway," Ulysses interrupted. "Even if thepany goes under,

    I''ve made enough in showbiz. We won''t starve!"

    Zelda''s eyes narrowed. "Do you think she has some indecent rtionship with Mr. Lopez?"

    "I remember she used to cozy up to older men for money," she said with disdain. "How did I have a daughter like that?"

    "Really?" Valerian looked up. "If that were true, it made sense why she wouldn''t admit anything before Mr. Myers."

    "It would exin her denial," Ulysses agreed.

    "Disgusting!" Zelda said, her face darkening.

    Upstairs, Lisette stood at the top of the staircase, having heard every word from below. Her fists clenched, her eyes narrowed with anger.

    "Calliope, you humiliated me, but you''ll regret it. Just wait and see. I''ll ensure you pay dearly for this."

 Chapter 311

    About an hourter, Valerian gently opened Lisette''s bedroom door.

    "Lisette, are you okay?"

    He saw her sitting there, looking all kinds of upset, and his heart ached for her. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have let you go there."

    "Valerian, it''s not your fault," Lisette replied.

    She was wearing a simple nightgown, her eyes puffy and red, cheeks flushed from crying.

    Valerian couldn''t help but notice how beautiful she looked, more so now than ever. She had grown up, no longer the little girl he remembered. She had be a young woman, and it was hard not to notice.

    Her skin was smooth as cream, soft and inviting like a ripe cherry. Her nightgown was adorned with little pink peaches, entuating her delicate frame.

    He swallowed hard, feeling a twinge of guilt. Lisette''s neckline revealed more than it should have, and the loose straps hinted at things he shouldn''t be seeing.

    Lisette noticed his gaze but didn''t acknowledge it. Instead, she looked even more dejected and said, "Valerian, was I really that embarrassing?"

    "No! Of course not. It''s just us here, no outsiders. You''re our baby sister. No one''s judging you!" Valerian quickly reassured her, stepping forward to sit beside her.

    The scent of her freshly washed hair reached him, and the silk of her nightgown barely concealed the curves beneath. Her legs, long and perfectly shaped, peeked out from the short hem.

    "Valerian, you don''t resent me, do you?" Lisette murmured, clutching his arm and leaning closer.

    Valerian tensed up, unsure of what to do. He wanted to pull back, but she held on, pressing even closer.

    "Why are you avoiding me, Valerian? Do you really resent me?" she asked, letting go and looking down as if on the verge of tears.

    Her nightgown slipped a little, revealing more of her skin, but she seemed oblivious, softly crying.

    "Lisette, I don''t resent you. I could never resent you. I��I''m crazy about you!" Valerian blurted out, his heart pounding wildly.

    He couldn''t stop himself. He leaned forward and kissed Lisette.

    Lisette froze, resisting for a moment, until he let her go. She looked utterly shocked.

    "Valerian... What are you doing?" she eximed, wiping her mouth in disbelief.

    "I''m sorry!" Valerian stammered. "I��I''m just so in love with you!"

    His cheeks turned crimson, heart racing with a mix of fear and exhration.

    "But I''m your sister!" Lisette''s eyes filled with tears. "It isn''t right!"

    Valerian watched her reaction. She said it wasn''t right, but she didn''t say she hated him.

    A flicker of hope sparked in his heart.

    "Lisette, l-klove you," he said, looking at her earnestly. "Would you consider being with me?" belongs to

    s to en.kikistorie et

    "No, we can''t do that. People will talk!" Lisette shook her head.

    swnoriel

    "Valerian, please. You''re scaring me!"

    "Lisette, I''m really in love with you. Please, think about it!" Valerian pleaded.

    He nced at her, feeling a mix of

    tion and hope. "I''m

    scaring you. I''ll go... Wait for your answer."

    for

    The next day, in the backyard of Kirin Fondue.

    Calliope was gently swaying on the porch swing when Fagan handed her the documents.

    "Ma''am, this is Dante Lopez''s treatment n. Mr. Myers asked me to deliver it to you."

 Chapter 312

    "Mr. Myers said he doesn''t know this Dante. I''m not sure if you know him, but he is quite a big deal and has been working with the Jewell family for some time."

    Calliope nodded as she took the envelope. "Thank you."

    "If you have any questions, feel free to call Mr. Myers. He mentioned that if you''d like to meet Dante, he could arrange that for you."

    With that, Fagan respectfully left.

    Calliope opened the envelope and pulled out the documents inside. She didn''t recognize this Dante Lopez that Monty had mentioned. Despite her extensivework and many people she had coborated with over the years, she couldn''t recall anyone by that name. The fact that he imed to be working with the Jewell Group because of her was indeed perplexing.

    She had many friends and professional acquaintances, and owing to her unique role in healing people, there were plenty who felt indebted to her.

    But Dante? She drew a nk.

    Curiosity piqued, she asked Ss to look into him.

    ording to the information, Dante was indeed the CEO of a foreignpany, quite sessful and influential. He visited Capitalton once or twice a year and coborated with the Jewell Group.

    Judging by Dante''s profile, hispany was muchrger than the Jewell Group. He could choose better partnerships, implying that his coboration with Jewell Group was for other motives.

    Calliope studied Dante''s picture. He was handsome, around forty, with a mature charm. Oddly enough, there was a hint of resemnce between them.

    Baffled, she sifted through her memories. There was no recollection of such a man, yet he imed he worked with the Jewell family because of her and insisted on meeting her.

    Why?

    Puzzled, she flipped through the documents repeatedly, finding no clear answers. Perhaps meeting Dante in person was the only way to unravel this mystery.

    After pondering, Calliope decided to visit him at his hotel. The file mentioned his current residence, so she nned to check it out.

    While Calliope was heading to Dante''s hotel, Lisette had already arrived there. In the elevator, Lisette smirked.

    She had done her homework, knowing Dante was staying there with no ns to leave. Before dealing with Calliope''s affairs, she needed to ensure the Jewell Group''s stability. If the Jewell Group went under, her ns would crumble.

    Despite her still-recovering hand, she dolled herself up, wearing her most alluring, low-cut dress. She was

    sent no man could resist her

    charm.

    Dante seemed to care a lot about Calliope. Calliope must have slept with him more than once. Zelda was right. Calliope must have used her bedroom skills to win Dante''s favor.

    He was rumored to have a temper and wouldn''t coborate with the Jewell family without good reason.

    Lisette checked her reflection in the elevator mirror, adjusting her neckline even lower.

    As the elevator doors opened, she sauntered to Dante''s door with a determined glint in her eyes.

    If Calliope could seduce men, so could she. She would ensure to steal anyone interested in Calliope.

    Lisette rang the doorbell. She struck what she believed was her most enchanting pose, waiting for the door to open.

 Chapter 313

    The door swung open.

    Dante was visibly surprised when he saw Lisette standing at the door.

    "What are you doing here?"

    His brow furrowed, his voice tinged with irritation.

    "Mr. Lopez, I''m here to discuss a potential coboration. Aren''t you going to invite me in? It''s quite chilly out here, and I bet it''s warm inside," Lisette said, already attempting to push her way into the room.

    She gave a sly smile, adjusted her spaghetti strap top, and licked her lips in what she must have thought was a seductive manner.

    "Are you insane? Dressed like that and barging into someone''s ce?" Dante''s voice was as cold as ice, and he made no move to step aside.

    "Mr. Lopez, don''t you ever get lonely?" she cooed. "Calliope''s married. She won''t betray Ss for you, and you know who Ss is, right? But me, I''m single. Whatever Calliope did for you, I can too!"

    "Mr. Lopez, if you agree to partner with us, I''ll offer my body to you. Mr. Lopez. Aren''t you tempted?"

    Lisette leaned closer, blowing a yful breath toward Dante''s neck.

    Dante wiped his neck with one hand, looking at Lisette with utter disdain. "What''s wrong with you? That''s disgusting."

    Lisette was momentarily stunned.

    "Wait. Can you repeat what you just said?" Dante asked, sliding his hand into his pocket, his eyes fixed on her.

    Lisette grinned, confident in her allure. She knew no man could turn away a woman, especially one who wasn''t hard on the eyes.

    She repeated her offer, word for word.

    "So, you''re saying you''ll sell your body to me if I agree to work with your

    Dante''s eyes narrowed.

    "Yes, however you want, I''ll be game," Lisette purred, licking her lips and crinkling

    her nose. "I can y to your preferences!"

    Dante suddenlyughed.

    "Mr. Lopez, aren''t you going to let me in?"

    "Aren''t you eager?" she prodded.

    "Lisette, are you a call girl?"

    "Don''t be so harsh. I prefer to think of it as being adaptable," Lisette chuckled. "We''re adults. It''s just a bit of fun, right? No harm done. I make you happy, and I get what I want!"

    "Don''t you think you''re

    overestimating yourself?" Dante

    crossed his arms, leaning against the door frame. "Do you think fm so desperate to go for someone like you?"

    "What?" Lisette detected a shift and ack of interest.

    Dante clearly wasn''t swayed by her charms!

    "Sorry, but someone like you... if you''re hitting on me, you''ve probably tried it on others, maybe a dozen. That''s too filthy for my taste

    "So, get out!" Dante''s voice was amand, dripping with contempt. "What did you say?" Lisette was incredulous. "You! Who are you to judge me?"

    "I''m quite particr about mypany." Dante pulled out his phone and made a quick call.

    Minutester, security arrived and unceremoniously removed Lisette. She stood seething behind a pir, her face burning with disbelief and anger.

    "That damn Dante!"

    She kicked the pir in frustration, only to regret it as pain shot through her foot.

    As she hopped around, she spotted Calliope approaching and instinctively ducked behind the pir, hoping to stay out of sight.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 314

    Her eyes narrowed sharply.

    Calliope was definitely up to no good. She had a connection with Dante, sneaking around to see him!

    Lisette quickly followed Calliope. She watched as Calliope entered the elevator and punched in a floor number.

    It was Dante''s floor.

    Without wasting a second, Lisette slipped into another elevator.

    ...

    This could get interesting. If Calliope did have something going on with Dante, and Ss or those obsessed fans of Ss found out, Calliope would be in deep trouble!

    Lisette''s heart was practically doing somersaults with excitement.

    When the elevator doors slid open, she quickly turned around, her back facing Calliope as she exited.

    Unaware of Lisette''s presence, Calliope walked briskly toward Dante''s room.

    Once Lisette was out of the elevator, she stealthily tucked herself into a corner, pulling out her phone to start recording.

    Calliope reached Dante''s door and pressed the doorbell.

    Dante opened the door, his voice already agitated as he barked, "Why do you keep showing up��"

    He stopped mid-sentence, clearly startled to see Calliope. With a loud m, he shut the door right in her face!

    Calliope opened her mouth, but no words came out. She was left standing there, staring at the closed door in disbelief.

    Hadn''t he said he wanted to see her? What was up with that reaction?

    Calliope was at a loss.

    u

    Lisette was equally stunned. She had expected some juicy drama to unfold, something she could capture on video and send to Ss. That would surely send Ss into a frenzy. And then Calliope would be doomed.

    But nothing of the sort happened.

    The man who imed he wanted to see Calliope quickly shut the door when she arrived. He''d spoken to Lisette for a while but not a word to Calliope. What was going on?

    It didn''t add up. If that were the case, something must be going on between

    Calliope and Dante. Why else would Dante suddenly hide?

    Calliope must have had a reason foring to see Dante.

    Lisette continued filming, her eyes glued to Calliope''s direction, convinced that Dante would eventuallye back out.

    Calliope was equally puzzled. She pressed the doorbell again.

    Meanwhile, Dante was like a cat on a hot tin roof inside, pacing in circles before checking himself in the mirror, adjusting his hair and clothes.

    He was a bit flustered, but also a bit excited.

    He stood by the door, cautiously opening it. He stared at Calliope, his eyes scanning her from head to toe. His eyes reddened, tears welling up.

    "Mr. Lopez Calliope ventured, her voice tinged with uncertainty as she noticed the strange look in his eyes.

    She hadn''t done anything, yet he looked as if he was about to cry.

    ��Well, I heard from the Jewell family that you wanted to see me?��

    Dante blinked, momentarily stunned. "You came because of the Jewell family?"

    "Not exactly. I was just curious because I don''t think I know you at all."

    Calliope gave him a small smile. "I''m sorry to bother you, but I wanted to ask why. Don''t worry. Even though I came to see you, you don''t have to keep working with them. I''m not involved in that.  en

    "And again, do you know me?"

    She couldn''t shake the feeling of unease. It felt like if she didn''t meet Dante, she''d

    be missing out on something important.

 Chapter 315

    Calliope stared into Dante''s eyes, searching for anything that would give her a clue about who he was or why he seemed to know her. But she found nothing. It was like trying to read a book in anguage she had never seen.

    After pondering for a while, something clicked in her mind.

    "Did I help someone you know? A rtive, maybe? Is that why you recognize me?" she asked, almost reflexively.

    It wasn''t a far-fetched idea. Calliope often helped people without expecting anything in return when she was a doctor. Sometimes, they''d return yearster, grateful and ready to repay her kindness in unexpected ways.

    She once treated a cancer patient, extending her life for a bit longer. Though the woman eventually passed away, her grown child returned yearster to express gratitude.

    Maybe Dante was another case like that, she thought. It seemed usible as she waited for his reply.

    But Dante shook his head slowly. "No."

    "No?" Calliope asked, perplexed. "If that''s not it, why did you say you helped the Jewell family because of me? Why does it have to be me to assist them? Do we have some other connection?"

    "I don''t know you," she said, trying to figure it out.

    "You don''t know me, but I know you." Tears welled up in Dante''s eyes, and one slipped down his cheek. Seeing him cry tugged at Calliope''s heartstrings.

    "Should I know you?" she ventured tentatively.

    Dante shook his head again, staring at her for what felt like an eternity before gently patting her on the head.

    "Thank you for growing up well," he whispered, his touch as soft as a whisper, as if he was afraid to press too hard.

    "You knew me as a child?" Calliope asked, bewildered.

    Who was this man standing before her? What was his story? Should she remember him? But there was nothing, no memory of him at all.

    "Can''t you just tell me?" Calliope pleaded, her curiosity eating away at her.

    Dante shook his head again. "I''m not worthy.."

    "Not worthy.? What does that even mean?" Calliope was on the verge of frustration, his words shrouded in mystery.

    "I''m sorry," Dante said before retreating into his room, leaving Calliope standing outside, bewildered and more confused than ever.

    Meanwhile, Lisette frowned while reviewing the photos and videos she had taken.

    What on earth? Why hadn''t they done anything more dramatic? And now Dante had shut her out? That was not how she had imagined things would go.

    But she wasn''t too worried. She bet the intense gaze they shared in the photos would definitely make Ss jealous. Dante''s eyes were red with emotion. Anyone would think there was something deeper going on.

    Lisette had snapped the photos from a clever angle, capturing every detail of their exchange. She quickly sent them to Ss, then edited them a bit before posting them online from a secondary ount

    She smirked, feeling triumphant.

    "Watch out, Calliope," she muttered. "This time, I''ll ruin you."

 Chapter 316

    Since Lisette first came to the Jewell family, she couldn''t stand Calliope. It was as if Calliope had everything handed to her on a silver tter while she had to w her way up from the bottom.

    Back then, she was a shadow of herself timid and insecure, always afraid to ept the kindness of the Jewell family. She constantly wanted to prove herself, often helping with chores, desperate for approval.

    But Calliope was different. She was the apple of everyone''s eye, adored by her brothers and showered with love and kindness. How they doted on Calliope made her green with envy.

    She wanted to snatch all of that for herself, especially after overhearing the maids gossiping.

    They''d say she didn''t fit the image of a properdy, that you could tell she came from humble beginnings. A truedy, they said, was like Calliope-graceful, taking everything in stride without the need to prove her worth by doing odd jobs.

    Those words pierced her heart like nails.

    She began to covet everything Calliope had. And she noticed that if she yed the part of the reluctant girl who admired yet didn''t dare to ask, they would give her Calliope''s things anyway. They''d say Calliope had enough, while she had nothing and deserved some kindness.

    Later, she learned that by feigning obedience, she could provoke Calliope into losing her temper, and the family would then rally around the more "well-behaved" her.

    Then came the rumor that Calliope was a jinx. It delighted Lisette even more. Calliope was the cursed one, while she was the lucky charm. Naturally, they treated her better.

    She wished Calliope would vanish so she could bask in the family''s undivided love. But Calliope lingered, despite being bullied so cruelly. She continued to cherish her brothers and go out of her way to support them.

    That only fueled her jealousy. Calliope seemed to flourish no matter the adversity, blooming into something beautiful.

    The brighter Galliope shone, the darker Lisette seemed. She wanted to snatch

    ything away from

    Calliope, Crush her, and see if she could drag Calliope down to her

    level. Would she still hold that innate pride, or crumble like she hoped?

    Why was fate so unfair?

    She had thought that by orchestrating Yvette to steal Gideon, Calliope would

    finally break. Yet, Ss had pulled her back from the brink!

    Calliope should have been miserable. Instead, she seemed to thrive after leaving the Jewell family!

    Why?!

    Did that mean all her efforts over the years were for nothing?

    No, she wouldn''t let that happen. This time, she was determined to tarnish Calliope''s reputation, to turn the world against her until noone loves her anymore.

    Lisette turned on her heel and left the hotel.

    Unaware, Calliope stood hesitantly outside Dante''s door, her finger hovering over

    the doorbell before finally pressing it.

    ...

    Meanwhile, at the Myers Group,

    Ss nced at the message on his

    phone. It was a photo of Calliope

    and Dante, their eyes locked, Dante''s eyes Brimming with emotion

    "She went to see him? They truly know each other?"

 Chapter 317

    Fagan stood by Ss''s side, studying the photo sent to Ss moments ago. He had mentioned to Calliope that if she ever wanted to meet Dante, Ss could arrange it for her.

    Yet, he hadn''t anticipated that Calliope would go alone to find Dante. From the way she always acted like she didn''t know Dante, it seemed unlikely.

    But the photo told a different story. Dante looked like he was on the verge of tears. There had to be some connection between them, and if it weren''t a deep one, why would he be so emotional?

    "I couldn''t find any evidence that Mrs. Myers knows Mr. Lopez," Fagan reported, bowing his head slightly.

    Ss looked up, a thoughtful expression crossing his face. "Find out who sent me this photo."

    "Yes, sir."

    Within minutes, Fagan returned with an answer. "Lisette sent it."

    Ss raised an eyebrow.

    "Lisette is trying to stir up trouble between you and Mrs. Myers. I think it''s best to talk to Mrs. Myers and get the full story."

    Ss stood, grabbed his coat, and strode out of the office with Fagan following closely behind.

    Outside the hotel, Calliope paused and looked back, still puzzled over Dante''s behavior.

    His eyes had told her he recognized her, yet he wouldn''t admit it. After returning to his room, no amount of knocking had brought him back out.

    Why? She searched her memories but found no trace of Dante. She didn''t know him at all.

    Yet, why did Dante act as if he knew her but refused to talk? His reaction was so strange. It was driving her crazy with questions.

    Deep in thought, she bumped into someone.

    "Sorry!" Calliope apologized quickly, looking up to see Ss''s wless face.

    "What brings you here?" she asked.

    "Are you okay?" Ss frowned. "Did you see Dante?"

    "Yeah." Calliope nodded with confusion. She didn''t understand why Dante

    seemed so keen on seeing her but then acted so evasive.

    Before seeing him, she hadn''t thought much of it. But now, she was more troubled

    than ever.

    "How did it go?" Ss inquired.

    "Didn''t clear up my confusion,"

    r

    Kadmitted. "He seems to

    know me but won''t say why. He ims he''s not worthy."

    What situation makes someone feel unworthy? Had he done something wrong to

    her in the past?

    "You have no memory of him, but he knows you?" Ss grasped quickly.

    Calliope nodded. "But he refuses to meet me again."

    "Want me to go with you?" Ss offered, taking her hand with determination. He wouldn''t mind barging in and forcing Dante to exin if she was curious enough.

    "No need," Calliope shook her head "He looked so pained, like he was trying to forget something. Maybe he needs some time. He might reach out once he''s ready.

    She had slipped a business card under Dante''s door. If he wanted to meet her, he

    would have a way to contact her.

    Then together, they left the hotel.

 Chapter 318

    Calliope received a phone call in the car. Something hade up unexpectedly, and she needed Ss to drop her off somewhere.

    "Do you want me to go talk to Dante?" Ss asked, still a bit concerned as he drove.

    "No need," Calliope shook her head.

    If Dante really wanted to find her, he would know about her connection with Ss.

    If he wanted to reach out to Ss, he''d do it himself. She recalled how Dante looked at her, thinking maybe he just needed some time.

    "Okay," Ss didn''t press further. Instead, he pulled out his phone and handed it to Calliope.

    "What''s up?" Calliope asked, puzzled, ncing from the phone to Ss.

    "When you went to see Dante, Lisette must have seen you. She texted me," Ss exined, looking at Calliope.

    Calliope looked at the photo and rolled her eyes, exasperated.

    "Does she think there''s something between me and Dante?"

    She looked up at Ss suddenly. "You don''t think that too, do you?"

    Before she could exin, Ss silenced her with a gentle finger on her lips.

    "There''s no need to exin anything. No matter the situation, I''m on your side. I trust you," Ss said, his eyes full of unwavering trust.

    Calliope leaned into him, appreciating the warmth of his trust.

    She couldn''t help but remember her past with Gideon. He always doubted her every other day.

    On the contrary, Ss had never questioned her, even though he knew she worked in a diner full of guys. He made her feel all warm and fuzzy inside.

    Leaning against his chest, she listened to the steady beat of his heart, feeling aforting sense of security. Ss gently stroked her hair.

    ?

    Before long, they had reached her destination. Calliope sat up, yfully gave Ss a quick peck on the

    of

    fel?

    cheek, and darted car.

    Ss blinked in surprise and touched his cheek where Calliope had kissed him, unable to suppress a smile.

    He turned to watch her dash away, his eyes filled with amusement. She''d been spontaneous-and shy about it.

    Even Fagan could sense Ss was in a good mood. The car''s atmosphere was unusually cheerful.

    "Mrs. Myers is adorable," Fagan couldn''t help butment.

    Ever since Calliope became Mrs. Myers, it seemed like their boss was always in a good mood. He used to be quick to anger, but now his outbursts were fewer, and he was even kind to everyone.

    "Adorable?" Ss looked over.

    Fagan felt a chill run down his spine He cleared his throat, quickly changing the subject, "Mr. Myers, we have a client to meet this

    Shall we head there now

    Ss grunted, "Keep your eyes to yourself."

    "Huh?"

    "She''s so adorable. What if you start liking her?"

    Fagan was speechless. Should he just blind himself now? How could he avoid seeing Calliope every time?

    With that, Fagan drove Ss away.

    Meanwhile, Gideon watched from a distance, slowly rolling up his car window.

    Calliope had never acted like that with him. He couldn''t help but feel a twinge of envy toward Ss.

 Chapter 319

    Calliope strolled into the exclusive club, blissfully unaware that someone was tailing her.

    Gideon kept a safe distance behind, ensuring he wouldn''t draw attention yet close enough to keep her in sight. The particr club was tucked away in a prime location downtown, right by the sereneke, and had quite the reputation.

    Usually, getting into a ce like this required some serious clout. If you weren''t one of Capitalton''s elite, you could forget about it.

    Gideon never pegged Calliope as someone who could enter such a ce. He assumed she was with Ss, who had the pull that made such things possible. But Calliope appeared alone. Ss''s car had already driven off.

    What was she doing there? Did she snag Ss''s tinum-level membership card?

    It made sense. Calliope herself wouldn''t have the credentials to step foot in a ce like this. Gideon had only recently scored his membership after shelling out a small fortune and calling in countless favors.

    He shook his head, chuckling at his own naivety. What was he thinking? There was no way Calliope could just waltz in here.

    Plus, there was a private auction happening today, featuring some extremely rare artifacts. The club was even harder to ess than usual. Unless Ss had sent her here, she wouldn''t have a shot.

    Gideon followed at a respectable distance, watching as Calliope approached the entrance. To his utter bewilderment, the staff greeted her with nods of respect, not even asking for her membership card. She just breezed right in.

    Something was off! Gideon remembered how strict the club''s security was. Even members had to go through rigorous checks. Yet there Calliope was, not even pausing at the door.

    He quickened and tried to enter right behind her, but got stopped.

    "Sir, may I see your VIP card?" The staff member smiled politely.

    "Do you seriously need to see my card? You should know who I am," Gideon questioned, incredulous.

    Calliope had walked right in, and now he was being held up?

    "Mr. Baker, while we do recognize you, it''s part of our protocol. Please, show your VIP card."

    "Why verify if you already know I have one? Gideon pressed. "And what about the person who just went in? You didn''t ask her for a card. Are you ying favorites?"

    The staff member chuckled. "Mr. Baker, you misunderstand. Thedy isn''t a VIP."

    "Then how did she get in?" Gideon was more puzzled than ever.

    "Technically speaking, she''s our

    boss," then

    staff member grinned at

    ed. "We can''t ask the boss for a card, can we?"

    "Your boss?" Gideon was shocked. "You''re telling me that woman is the owner? Come on, I might not know

    who the owner is, and they might be mysterious, but a woman? Really?"

    "Mr. Baker, she is indeed our boss."

    "And what''s the boss''s name?" Gideon asked, still skeptical.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Baker, but we can''t disclose that information."

    Gideon was bbergasted.

    Calliope, the owner of this club? No way. If she was the owner, then he might as well be the King.

 Chapter 320

    The Jewell family wasn''t exactly at the top of the socialdder in Capitalton. This club was run by someone incredibly wealthy, and the people who frequented it were the cr��me de cr��me of Capitalton society.

    Calliope being the owner here? That was aughable thought.

    Gideon thought these people must be out of their minds, yet he handed over his VIP card for verification.

    Once they confirmed it, they let him through.

    Gideon quickened his pace, heading in the direction Calliope had just gone. Calliope was typing away on her phone at the elevator door when someone approached her.

    "Ms. Jewell, my dear boss! Finally, you''re here! It''s nearly impossible to see you. You can''t escape without finishing what you should do this time!"

    "Can''t you show up here a bit more often? You''re always at that little diner. Spread the love a bit, won''t you?"

    A man in a sharp navy suit stepped forward.

    Gideon recognized him. Although he didn''t know the club''s owner, he knew this man, Franco, the manager.

    And Franco was talking to Calliope! Did he call her his dear boss? Gideon felt like he didn''t know Calliope anymore.

    When did she be the boss of this club? Wasn''t she the overlooked elder daughter of the Jewell family? The one who, aside from her looks, was considered good-for-nothing? This club, which catered to such a high echelon of society that even he struggled to get in, was Calliope''s?

    No way. It was absurd! How could she be so influential? Wasn''t she supposed to be a nobody?

    The club''s owner was rumored to be a powerhouse, someone who could rival Ss. In Capitalton, very few could stand toe-to-toe with Ss, and people said the club''s owner was one of them.

    But Calliope as the owner? That had to be a joke!

    The women at the entrance must

    afth

    have been messing with him, and Franco calling Calliope the boss was probably just a joke. It didn''t

    necessarily mean she was the no

    owner because he called her boss, right?

    Gideon took a deep breath. He was supposed to be on his way to the auction but couldn''t help but follow Calliope and Franco. They entered the elevator and rode straight to the top floor.

    He knew the top floor housed

    Franco''s office and the office of the club''s owner. It wasn''t strange for Calliope to know Franco. Ss was quite familiar with him, too. Perhaps Calliope was there to ry a

    message from Ss or something.

    A waitress at a diner suddenly became a club owner? That was ridiculous!

    Gideon felt uneasy. When the elevator doors opened, he looked toward Calliope and Franco. They had already turned the corner toward the office.

    He hurried after them, trying to reassure himself that Calliope couldn''t be that influential. He reached the corner just in time to see Calliope and Franco enter the executive office.

    Once they were inside, Gideon quickly moved to the door. It wasn''t fully closed, leaving a small crack, and he could hear the conversation inside.

 Chapter 321

    "Same old. Here''s a stack that needs your signature!" Franco announced with a grin as he spread the documents across the desk.

    "And this pile here? That''s the financial reports you need to nce over."

    "Over here, we''ve got thetest changes in upper management. Some top-level shifts across a fewpanies, all summarized for you."

    "And, oh, here''s the rental ie for the year. Domestically, we''ve only collected a hundred million dors. You''ve been way too generous with the rent reductions, so the ie is little. Some you''ve deferred are still pending."

    Franco guided Calliope to the plush office chair, plopping her down before the mountain of paperwork.

    Calliope massaged her temples, feeling overwhelmed. "Franco, aren''t you better at handling this headache-inducing stuff than I am? Haven''t we agreed that you manage all this? Can''t I sign my name and be done with it? You know I''m here for the auction, not to get buried in admin work!"

    "No way!" Franco narrowed his eyes, his voice firm. "I''ve finally got you here, and you think you can escape? You''re finishing this today or you''re not leaving!"

    "Every time with the excuses, making me deal with it. Is this how you want to run a business?" Franco teased. "I might as well run off with all the cash!"

    He looked at her sternly, which could pin someone to the spot. "My dear boss, at least nce over them. And check in on the club too!"

    "Do I need to? I trust youpletely, and all our top managers too! Everyone''s so much more capable than I am! Seriously, Franco, the club''s thriving because of you. I knew saving you that time wasn''t a mistake!"

    "Can I leave now?" Calliope attempted to rise stealthily, but Franco gently pushed her back into the chair.

    He looked at her seriously, "Trust is great, but not everyone deserves it. Remember the traitorst month?"

    "But you caught him without a hitch!" Calliope replied nonchntly. "I''ve said it before. These matters are in your hands!"

    "We can manage, but you''ve got to shoulder your bit too!" Franco insisted, with a touch of gravity in

    his voice. "Start tackling this, or you''re banned from the auction!"

    "Who''s the boss here, anyway?" Calliope tried to muster some authority. "That doesn''t work on me. I''m not scared of you!" Franco retorted with a smirk.

    Calliope sighed, resigned to her fate, and started sifting through the work as Franco had directed.

    Though she was more than capable, the sheer volume was daunting. Ever since her grandfather had passed

    the reins of the family a

    to her,

    wealth had snowballed.

    Calliope had a knack for turning investments into gold. Eventually, she entrusted

    these ventures to a talented team, and business boomed even further.

    Initially, she''d manage things sometimes, but the sprawling ventures became overwhelming. Just looking at the figures made her dizzy.

    For years now, she''d been trying to be more hands-off, but Franco wouldn''t allow it. Every quarter, he''d hunt her down, ensuring she yed a more active role, at least for a few days.

    en

 Chapter 322

    Gideon was practically frozen at the doorway. He peered through the door and saw what was happening inside.

    Calliope sat in the boss''s chair while Franco stood beside her, looking respectful and attentive.

    Honestly, seeing her like this, handling business, she really did look like a boss. Her presence was just somanding.

    And their conversation just a moment ago...

    The rent alone was that much? What was going on?

    Gideon squinted his eyes. Was Calliope really that wealthy? Did she own not only

    this club but a bunch of other shops and businesses too?

    He could hardly wrap his head around it. As he walked away from the door, he was in aplete daze.

    Was he dreaming? He pinched his leg hard, trying to snap out of it.

    He was sure the club wasn''t Ss''s. The properties Franco mentioned had nothing to do with Ss either. So, were all these things actually Calliope''s? Was Calliope that wealthy? Where did all this moneye from?

    The Jewell family was a mess. And wasn''t Calliope considered the ck sheep of the Jewell family? Nobody in the Jewell family liked her. Yet, she was so rich at such a young age. Really?

    Gideon couldn''t make sense of it. Dazed, he stumbled into the auction room and sank into a seat in the corner. Images of Calliope signing those papers kept shing in his mind. She seemed like apletely different person.

    What was going on?

    Gideon clenched his fists tightly, his veins bulging, and after a while, he buried his head in his hands. He

    wanted to march right up to Calliope, grab her, and demand

    answers. But he knew he couldn''t

    confront her like that.

    If he acted impulsively, Calliope wouldn''t tell him anything. She had kept her

    identity hidden for a reason, and she would continue to do so.

    "Calliope! Who exactly are you?" Gideon narrowed his eyes, memories of moments spent with Calliope shing.

    In a sudden moment of rity, he recalled something. Calliope gave him birthday presents each year, and they were always extravagant. Back then, he hadn''t thought much of it.

    But thinking back, the Jewell family didn''t spoil her or give her money. Where did she get the money to buy him such expensive gifts? Unless she was wealthy herself!

    So, had he missed something? Had he been so focused on the small things that he overlooked something much bigger?

    Gideon''s face grew more troubled, and his heart was racing with anxiety. He remembered Ss''s words, saying Calliope was far more capable than he imagined. Was that why Ss was willing to marry her? Despite the ridicule and gossip, he wanted to marry Calliope because he already knew who she was, right?

    Damn it! Gideon punched his leg in frustration.

    The auction was about to start, and people were filing in. Soon, the room was nearly full.

    Gideon tried topose himself, lifting his deep-set eyes and calcting his next steps.

    The auction was lively, with

    everyone eagerly bidding on items. Gideon had forgotten why he hade there in the first ce until Calliope entered the auction room. His gaze instantly locked onto her.

    The auction had reached its final item, and Calliope''s eyes were fixed on it. It was

    clear she was very interested.

 Chapter 323

    The final item for auction was a diamond cross ne, said to have a unique material and quite a storied background.

    Gideon sat in the corner, unable to resist ncing at Calliope. What on earth did she want with the cross ne? Could she be nning to give it to Ss?

    His eyes narrowed sharply at the thought. It was entirely possible. Ss did have an interest in such things. He would visit a local church to chat with the priest now and then. It seemed like the kind of item Ss would appreciate.

    Gideon watched Calliope, a strange feeling stirring within him. He had seen how kind Calliope could be to someone she cared about.

    When she liked someone, she would be wholeheartedly devoted to them. Once upon a time, she had been that way with him. Whatever he wanted, she would prepare for him. She understood his likes better than he did himself.

    And now, she belonged to Ss. Her devotion was now directed towards him.

    Thinking of the recent, less-than-pleasant interactions with Yvette, he suddenly yearned for Calliope''s kindness.

    Yvette always imed to have his best interests at heart, but her words rarely tranted into actions. The more time he spent with her, the more suffocated he felt.

    Now that she was pregnant, she frequently used the baby to manipte him. And perhaps due to the pregnancy, her paranoia had escted.

    He couldn''t understand her, but every time they argued, she would me it on the pregnancy hormones, iming she couldn''t control herself, leaving their issues unresolved.

    He had truly loved Yvette once and genuinely cared for her. He constantly felt guilty, thinking he was letting her down.

    Buttely, he felt like Yvette was apletely different person. She wasn''t the gentle,pliant Yvette that he remembered; she was constantly causing unnecessary drama.

    He began to miss Calliope. She wasn''t one for many words, but when she cared for you, she acted without a word.

    Comparing the two, he suddenly felt Yvette paled inparison, and Calliope seemed so much better. Moreover, he had just discovered Calliope was far from ordinary.

    The club was hers. What other

    secrets was Calliope hiding? How

    wealthy was she? He hadn''t paid attention before, having a preconceived notion of her, but when thinking back, he found many questionable things.

    There were times when he needed to meet certain influential people for work. Whenever he vented to Calliope about it, he would meet those people in no time.

    Sometimes, when a deal was falling

    through, and he''d drunkenly

    party would agree to the deal.

    en

    Back then, he thought it was just his good luck that things went so smoothly. Thinking carefully, it

    elet

    couldn''t have been that simple. An

    unseen hand must have been,

    guiding things. And that hand must have been Calliope''s.

    Gideon felt a pang of regret. He had handed a treasure trove over to Ss!

    Gideon''s gaze lingered on Calliope, his eyes burning with an indescribable feeling.

    Calliope sat in the corner with her eyes fixed ahead. Franco leaned in to whisper something to her, and she nodded slightly.

    The auctioneer started the bidding for the diamond cross ne.

    Calliope''s attention was fully on it now. She kept raising her bid, determined to win

    it.

 Chapter 324

    And so, Calliope ended up spending a small fortune on that diamond cross ne.

    She and Franco went through the paperwork, and once the ne got nicely wrapped, she casually tossed it into her purse.

    ��Ms. Jewell��" Franco began, causing Calliope to jump back a few steps.

    She eyed him warily. "What''s up? You''re not going to dump more work on me, are you? I''ve done plenty today!"

    "No, no!" Franco''s eyelid twitched, slightly exasperated at her reaction. "I''ve cut down your workload a lot!"

    "You could''ve done it yourself!" Calliope said earnestly, looking Franco in the eye. "I trust you 100%!"

    "You''re not worried I might run off with your money?" Franco chuckled, shaking his head in disbelief.

    ��There''s something called trust between people, and I trust you!" Calliope dered with utmost seriousness. "Even if you took off with my money, that''s on me for being blind!"

    Franco was speechless.

    "Okay, I''m done here. I''ve got to go now. Don''t call me if there''s nothing urgent!��

    With that, Calliope turned on her heel and dashed off.

    Franco watched her leave, shrugging his shoulders with resignation.

    Once outside the club, Calliope stretchedzily and breathed a sigh of relief. She had never liked this ce because Franco always seemed to find her and load her up with tasks.

    Thankfully, things went smoothly today. Calliope had everything sorted out and got what she came for.

    She thought, Ss is going to love this ne. Thinking of Ss''s reaction when he receives it made her smile.

    Ss often surprised her with gifts, and now it was her turn to surprise him.

    As she was about to get into her car, she noticed Gideon approaching from the corner of her eye.

    Quickly, she turned her head the other way, pretending not to see him, and prepared to get into her car.

    "You saw me," Gideon''s displeased voice broke through.

    Calliope paused with her hand still on the car door and turned with a tilt of her head to look at him. "Listen, Gideon, we don''t have anything to talk about. Isn''t it better to pretend we don''t know each other?

    "But I don''t want to pretend," Gideon took a few steps closer, leaning an arm

    against her car window in a flirting move.

    Calliope deftly ducked under his arm, escaping his attempt at suave.

    Gideon was speechless to see that.

    fels

    "If you have something to say, say it. Don''t pull these cheesy stunts. Save them for Yvette. They suit her, better." Calliope was all serious. "So, what do you want to say?"

    "Callie, I still love you."

    Gideon''s words almost made Calliope choke on yesterday''s dinner.

    "What did you say?"

    She wondered if she was hearing things. Was she not only deaf but also hallucinating?

    "I said, I still love you." Gideon looked up, suddenly wearing an expression of deep emotion. "Callie, it''s always been you from the beginning to the end. I want you back. What do need to do to make that happen? If you think I was wrong, I''ll get down on my knees and beg for forgiveness."

    He was the picture of sincerity.

    Calliope thumped her chest to settle her stomach, "Phew, that almost broughtst night''s dinner back up. Gideon, are you trying to make me sick on purpose?"

 Chapter 325

    Calliope nced disdainfully at Gideon before hopping into her car with remarkable speed.

    She mmed her foot on the gas pedal before Gideon could even react, and the car sped off, leaving a trail of exhaust in its wake.

    Gideon coughed and waved his hand before his face, looking more than a little disgruntled.

    As Calliope drove further down the road, she rolled down her window and shouted back to Gideon, "Gideon, does Yvette know about this?"

    Gideon spat out the taste of exhaust and opened his mouth to retort, but Calliope already sped away. He ground his teeth in frustration, feeling helpless yet determined.

    He had faith he''d win her back. Calliope was not meant to be with Ss but with him. She was his, after all.

    ...

    Later that evening, when Ss returned home, Calliope beamed as she presented him with the ne.

    "What is it?" Ss asked, momentarily stunned as he nced at the box, curiosity piqued.

    "A gift," Calliope replied, resting her chin in her hand and watching Ss eagerly. "I hope you like it."

    "I like anything from you," Ss assured her.

    A hint of surprise flickered across his face as he opened the box and saw the ne inside. "You went out of your way to get this?"

    Calliope nodded. "Yeah, I thought you''d like it."

    "I love it," Ss said, taking the ne out of the box and cing it in Calliope''s hand. "Help me put it on?"

    Calliope took the ne and

    V

    sped it around Ss''s neck. It suited him perfectly. He was so elegant that anything looked good on him.

    Ss admired the ne, clearly pleased. Unable to resist, he leaned in, cupping her face in his hands, and kissed her deeply.

    Calliope wrapped her arms around Ss''s neck, standing on tiptoe to meet his lips.

    But their kiss was abruptly interrupted by the shrill ring of a phone.

    When Ss pulled back, Calliope quickly fished her phone out of her pocket and frowned slightly.

    "Sorry, it''s Portia." She waved the phone at him, shing an apologetic smile. "I need to take this call!"

    After that, Calliope stepped over to therge window and answered Portia''s call. "Portia, calling at this hour-what''s up?" Calliope asked.

    "It''s urgent! Have you seen the crap people are posting online?" Portia was fuming. "You''re not aware, are you?"

    "What''s going on online?" Calliope was genuinely puzzled. She''d been so busy with work, attending auctions and coordinating with the director and crew about their uing project that she hadn''t paid any attention to the inte.

    "There are loads of people trash-talking you! You should check it out. I''m livid!"

    Portia seethed on the other end of

    the line. "Some idiot is spreading rumors, saying you have an affair with some Mr. Lopez and iming you used to mess around with older guys for money. They''re saying you don''t deserve to be with Ss and that Gideon didn''t marry you because he discovered about your past!"

    "It''s infuriating! They''re making it sound so disgusting, sounding like you''d do

    anything for money, even sleeping with old geezers!"

    Portia was practically bouncing off the walls in anger.

    "If Mavis were here, she''d have tracked down the jerk spreading these lies in no

    time!"

 Chapter 326

    Calliope listened to Portia''s words with an unusual calmness. She quickly pieced it together in her mind. It was likely Lisette was spreading rumors.

    Weren''t these the same things the Jewell brothers had told her back in the day? Lisette misled them, and they took the bait.

    Now, Lisette had fed the same misinformation to Ss and stered it all over social media.

    It was baffling. Calliope had left the Jewell family, and none of the brothers had stood by her. So what was Lisette''s endgame here? What more did she want?

    Ss was already up to speed on the situation as Calliope hung up. He scrolled through the online chatter, his strikingly handsome face turning as dark as a thundercloud.

    He nced sideways at Calliope.

    Calliope remained remarkablyposed. She offered Ss a small smile. "You''ve seen it too?"

    "Lisette''s handiwork, right?" Ss asked, frowning as if ready to confront Lisette. "Most likely," Calliope replied. "You trust me, don''t you?"

    "Of course," Ss replied without hesitation.

    "Then we''re good," Calliope said lightly.

    "Do you want me to get this taken down?" Ss asked, his brows knit in concern.

    She wasn''t angry, which was a relief, but those rumors were far from ideal. Even if she could brush it off, its sheer volume could have some impact.

    "No need," Calliope said. "If we try to erase it, people will think I''m scared and guilty and trying to hide something."

    "But we can''t let it spiral out of control," Ss said, narrowing his eyes.

    me,"

    "I know. I''ll need to gather evidence and get some folks to vouch for Calliope mused. "Problems need solutions, and ignoring it isn''tone."

    AQUMS

    II

    She needed time. As long as the people she cared about believed her, she didn''t mind the noise.

    Her clear and resolute eyes met Ss''s. "I''m fine. As long as you don''t care, neither do I."

    "Okay," Ss said, gently ruffling her hair. "Let me know if you need help."

    "Will do." Calliope nodded firmly.

    The rumors about Calliope spread like wildfire By dawn, she was trending at the top of social media outpacing the hottest celebrities likely due to being the wife of Capitalton''s wealthiest man, Ss.

    In the morning, Calliope and Ss sat across from each other at the breakfast table.

    While sipping her coffee, Calliope skimmed through the vitriol directed her way.

    [This Calliope, I can''t believe how filthy she is!]

    [What trick did she use to snag Ss?]

    [I used to

    with Ss, but now I''m convinced

    ink nothing of her being

    she used some witchcraft!]

    [Yeah, how could he fall for someone like her?]

    [She''s got some nerve. Ss is my dream guy!]

    [Unbelievable. Calliope must have some real guts to hook up with those old guys!]

    [I''d gag just looking at those old guys, and she can sleep with them? All for money, huh?]

 Chapter 327

    Thements rolled in like a flood. And, of course, they all aimed at tearing her down.

    Some called her shameless. Others said she had it too easy with money, and many were appalled that someone like her would have the audacity to flirt with Ss.

    And then there were the zealots, tagging Ss in a frenzy, urging him to divorce Calliope immediately, iming that her "filth" was probably contagious.

    Upon seeing his tagged mentions, Ss responded with a simple message. [I trust her.]

    Those three words sent the inte into another uproar.

    [Mr. Myers says he trusts Calliope!]

    [Come on, Mr. Myers, the evidence is right there. Don''t let this woman fool you. She''s not worthy of you!]

    [Trust? Really? Calliope''s just trash, a shameless gold-digger!]

    [Yeah. Calliope''s old ssmates even confirmed she''d always been like that!]

    [Totally! I went to school with Calliope and saw her getting picked up in fancy cars.]

    [Right? I used to think the Jewell family was that rich, but it turns out they aren''t, and it was always different men picking her up.]

    [Not just men. I heard she didn''t care about gender when money was involved. Women picked her up too!"

    [Yep, and she only went for the older ones.]

    [Young guys don''t have money, right? The older, the richer!]

    Calliope was at a loss for words.

    How amusing, she thought, even some "ssmates" she never knew existed were crawling out of the woodwork. The details were so vivid that she almost believed them herself.

    Calliope skimmed through a fewments but wasn''t particrly angry. It was more fun than anything.

    Before heading to the office, Ss checked on her, wanting to ensure she was okay. Only when he was satisfied did he leave.

    As Calliope stepped out, Damien and a few others were there waiting.

    "Mrs. Myers, would you like us to go with you for protection?" Damien asked,

    "Quite a few people online say they want to teach you a lesson."

    "No need. I''m fine." Calliope nced at Damien and his crew. "Do you guys think I''m that kind of person?"

    They immediately shook their heads. "Of course not!"

    "Exactly," Calliope smiled, "As long as those who know me believe in me, nothing else matters."

    "But some crazies might take it too far," Damien frowned. "Are you sure you don''t want us to be close by?"

    ��There''s no need. I''m headed to a ss reunion today," Calliope exined, "Having a crowd with me wouldn''t be practical."

    "A ss reunion?" Damien''s eyes widened, "What a coincidence!"

    "Yep," Calliope shrugged.

    She received the invitationst night. Her high school ss president had called to invite her to the reunion, assuring her that her ssmates believed in her and wanted her to exin the rumors.

    But Calliope knew better. It wasn''t any ordinary reunion. It was likely a trap orchestrated by Lisette. She had no intention of dragging Damien and his crew along.

    Though unpredictable things happened at such gatherings, she was Calliope, after all, not easily outmaneuvered.

    She wasn''t particrly interested in

    the reunion Her time with those

    ssmates had been brief. Her academie prowess hadnded her an exceptional opportunity abroad, a move shrouded in secrecy due to a secret project she was in.

 Chapter 328

    The authorities hadn''t spilled many details, so, to her ssmates, it seemed she took a sudden leave of absence.

    As rumors tend to do, they spiraled out of control, and soon she wasbeled as someone who got expelled.

    And who did she have to thank for that? Lisette, of course.

    Even though she had no clue what was happening, she decided to spread the worst possible version of events.

    Calliope shrugged it off and left home, picking up Portia.

    The moment Portia got in the car, she was fuming.

    "Can you believe those idiots? Jumping to conclusions like that, just because you

    got in a car. What? Does sitting in a car mean you''re sleeping around?

    I swear, I spent all night ranting about it, but then they had the nerve to call me one of your ''hired defenders''! Unbelievable! These morons have no idea what they''re talking about."

    "And a reunion now, of all times? It feels like a setup to mess with you! Who the hell leaked those photos anyway?"

    Calliope kept her eyes on the road, her voice calm and steady, "Don''t get worked up. I''m fine. Let them talk. We''re going to this reunion. If they''re going to insult me, they can do it to my face."

    "Yeah, let''s see if they dare say it in person. I''ll give them a piece of my mind!" Portia squinted, her eyes gleaming with determination. "I''m ready to fight back!"

    She suddenly turned, her curiosity piqued, "By the way, did Ss see this? He doesn''t doubt you, does he?"

    "Nope," Calliope replied, "He trusts me."

    "Thank goodness!" Portia sighed with relief, patting her chest. "I was worried he might not believe you. As long as he''s on your side, everything will be fine. But seriously, this whole thing is just so unfair. You need to clear your name."

    "Yeah, I''ve got a n," Calliope assured her.

    Calliope didn''t even have to say much. The truth woulde out soon enough. Lisette was in for a disappointment.

    Calliope and Portia arrived at the hotel of the reunion. When they got there, it was already bustling with people.

    "Wow, there''s a ton of people here. It

    ps look like it''s just our ss

    "It looks like a grade''s reunion," Calliope observed. With one nce at the banquet hall, she could tell this wasn''t a small gathering. As

    they stood by the entrance, the

    could hear the buzz of conversation inside, much of it centered around Calliope.

    "Is Calliope going to show up?"

    "Did she say she''de? Jeez, is she that kind of person? If I pay her, can I

    sleep with her, too?"

    "She was the queen of our grade. What a joke!"

    "Lisette, isn''t she your sister? You know anything about this?"

    "I don''t know..."

    "Judging by what''s online, it''s probably true."

    "Wow, she seemed so clean-cut before. What a surprise!"

    "And to think she married Ss. You think she could even get him toe here?"

    "With a scandal like this? No way Ss shows up!"

    "Just wait. Calliope and Ss will divorce!"

    "Oh please those two are solid. Calliope and Ss trust each other! Unlike you lot, gossiping behind their backs! Portia couldn''t take it

    anymore. She let go of Calliope and stormed into the room.

 Chapter 329

    Portia''s sudden entrance brought a hush over the buzzing banquet hall. All eyes turned toward her.

    "Well, Ms. Sutton? It''s been ages, and your temper hasn''t changed!"

    "Ms. Sutton, are you still hanging out with Calliope?"

    "Oh,e on. Calliope''s reputation is in shambles. You shouldn''t hang out with her, Portia. It''s only going to drag you down."

    "Speaking of Calliope, you''re pretty close with her, huh? Did she sleep around with different people for some cash back in the day?"

    "Probably true, huh? Calliope never denied it!"

    "Exactly, ugh. It''s really gross. I''d get it if Calliope were with a rich, handsome guy, but with those older dudes? That''s just nasty!"

    The chatter resumed, with everyone sneering and shaking their heads.

    Lisette stood among them, lips curling slightly, though she put on her best ''concerned sister'' face. "Come on, guys. Maybe Callie isn''t like that. Sure, she might not be the best person, but not that awful! Even though our family wasn''t generous with her, I can''t believe she''d do something like that. I trust Callie''s character!"

    "Lisette, you''re too kind!"

    "Yeah. You''ve known Calliope for years. How can you not know what she''s like?"

    "It''s good the Jewell family sees clearly. Even though you''re adopted, your brothers know you''re the better one, more well-behaved! Unlike Calliope, who just embarrasses everyone."

    "Lisette, stop pretending. Didn''t you start these rumors?"

    Portia''s anger red at the whispers around her. Naturally hot-tempered, she was ready to throw down right then and there.

    A group of girls held her back. "Portia, don''t do this. Lisette isn''t like that!"

    "Yeah. Why would Lisette make up stuff out of nowhere?"

    Portia red at Lisette coldly. "I can''t think of anyone else who''d spread such lies. Only Lisette would do this! Ande on, use your brains. Calliope is the Jewell family''s real daughter, yet they treat Lisette better. Doesn''t that seem a bit fishy?"

    The crowd paused, considering Portia''s words.

    Lisette''s heart skipped a beat. She couldn''t afford to let their opinions turn against her.

    "You''re right, Portia. It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, the Jewell family wouldn''t treat Callie this way!

    I''m not their real daughter. I should leave the Jewell family! It''s all my fault. I''ve been so guilty about this. came here to talk to Callie about, leaving the Jewell family so she can return. I should give up my ce. I shouldn''t cling to what the dewell family offers. This is all on me."

    Lisette''s eyes welled with tears, on the verge of spilling over.

    The crowd immediately rallied around her, offeringfort and support.

    Calliope, who was about to enter, stopped.

    Portia stared at Lisette in disbelief. She knew Lisette was good at ying the victim and twisting the

    but hadn''t expected her to be

    that good.

    "Portia, we know you''re friends with Calliope, but this is too much!"

    "Portia, you''re really out of line pushing Lisette like this!"

    "She''s an adopted daughter in the Jewell family. She''s already ufortable, and

    now you''re making it worse?"

 Chapter 330

    "Yeah. Calliope''s not exactly the forgiving type, is she? Did she leave the Jewell family to guilt-trip Lisette into leaving too?"

    "Poor Lisette, she didn''t deserve that!"

    "Calliope''s got a personality problem. The whole Jewell family isn''t fond of her. How''s that Lisette''s fault?"

    "Wow, Portia, have you fallen under Calliope''s spell too?"

    People around Portia were quick to voice their thoughts, rallying behind Lisette. They nced at Portia with a mix of disdain and disbelief.

    "Can''t you guys see? Lisette''s putting on an act," Portia said, exasperated with her ssmates.

    "ss president, aren''t you supposed to be fair? You really believe Lisette''s not acting?" Portia asked, hoping for some backup.

    "Come on, Portia. Let''s not stir up trouble. We''re all ssmates here. Let''s have a good time today," the ss president said hurriedly. "Lisette''s always been like this-kind-hearted and honest. She wouldn''t lie."

    p! p! p!

    A round of apuse echoed through the room.

    Calliope walked in from the doorway, her entrancemanding everyone''s attention. "Long time no see, everyone."

    "Is this reuniona tribunal against me?" she asked, scanning the room with an amused curiosity. "Weren''t you just talking about me? Now that I''m here, why so quiet? Speak up. I can''t hear what you have to say otherwise."

    Silence fell over the crowd. No one spoke up. After all, Calliope had been the campus.queen bee, and their entire year knew her. Despite all the gossip behind her back, confronting her face-to-face was another story. Their smiles turned awkward, tinged With embarrassment.

    "Calliope, what''s this? You did what you did, and now we can''t talk about it?" a heavily made-up girl sneered at her.

    It was Eva, who had never seen eye-to-eye with Calliope since high school. A boy she liked had a crush on Calliope, and she had turned Calliope into her arch- nemesis.

    "I''m not stopping anyone from talking," Calliope replied earnestly. "Maybe you should get your ears checked. What I said was I''d prefer it if you said it to my face. Gossiping is fine. I can''t really stop you, can I?"

    Calliope''s sincerity was almost disarming. She pulled up a chair and sat before Eva, poised andposed. She was graceful, exuding an air of elegance that matched her wealthy upbringing.

    Since entering the real world, everyone had changed, shaped by the pressures of society. But Calliope seemed to have

    transformed into something en

    more refined, like a

    vn darned

    queen. Her presence was

    formidable.

    Even though Eva stood in front of her, Calliope''s aura was overwhelming. Eva could feel the weight of it pressing down on her, making her hesitate.

    "Calliope, what''s your deal?" Eva finally snapped.

    "My deal?" Calliope looked around innocently. "I only want to hear what you all think of me. You''ve been saying it behind my back, so why not say it to my face?"

 Chapter 331

    "Fine, let''s hear it from each of you!" Calliope pointed at the girl sitting beside Lisette, who had been talking the most a moment ago.

    "Me?" The girl was stunned, ncing nervously at Calliope''s slightly rebellious demeanor. She couldn''t understand why but felt uneasy. "I, um, I don''t have anything to say!"

    "Really?" Calliope chuckled, "Weren''t you curious a moment ago? Aren''t you going to ask if those rumors about me are true? Oh wait, you''ve decided they are, haven''t you?"

    She nodded, leaning closer. "So, any other questions? Calliope here, live and in- person, is ready to answer them. Is no one interested?"

    Everyone else looked around. Though the ssmates were dying of curiosity, nobody dared to speak up. There was something about Calliope that intimidated them all.

    "Yeah, where are the gossipers? Cat got your tongue?" Portia stepped up beside Calliope, "If you''ve got questions, ask them to her face. Gossiping behind her back doesn''t make you brave!"

    "Callie, stop it. You''re making everyone ufortable," Lisette frowned, her voice dripping with concern. "It''s a ss reunion, not your personal birthday bash."

    Each word seemed like she was looking out for Calliope, but they only served to put all the attention and me on Calliope.

    "Exactly. It is a reunion, not Calliope''s one-woman show."

    "Showing up here just to get noticed after getting talked about?"

    "Do you not even know what you''ve done?"

    "This is hrious!"

    "I''m sorry, everyone. It''s just that my sister has been dealing with many rumors, and she''s not in the best mood," Lisette quickly turned, apologizing to everyone. "I apologize on her behalf!"

    Then she turned to Calliope, "Callie, why don''t you apologize too? This isn''t right. You can''t just take out your frustration on everyone here because of what people say about you! It''s been years since we all gathered. Catching up and chatting is normal!"

    "Callie, don''t be like this!" Lisette''s face was full of insincerity.

    Portia was fuming. "Wow, you''re such a performer! You should have gone to Hollywood!"

    "What are you talking about, Portia? I don''t understand."

    "Oh, you don''t understand?" Portiaughed, "Such a good act. I don''t understand either."

    Calliope scanned the room, her eyes lingering on Lisette. Suddenly, she stood up and pped Lisette across the face.

    "Didn''t I tell you I''m not your sister? I said I''d hit you every time you call me that! We''re not even the same breed, and you''re calling me sis?"

    "Love ying the victim? Let''s make it more believable. Here, lean in, let me help you with a nice bruise." Calliope smirked, a mischievous glint in her eye.

    The p was hard, leaving Lisette''s face numb with shock. She hadn''t seen iting and couldn''t believe Calliope would be so bold, hitting her in front of everyone.

    At first, she was furious but then quickly calmed down. Calliope was only helping her. Being pped out of nowhere would surely rally everyone against Calliope,

    "Callie "

    "Smack!" Another pnded on Lisette''s face. "Are we that close? Who said you could call me Callie?"

    Lisette''s eyes widened in disbelief. She hadn''t expected Calliope to hit her again. Everyone around was equally stunned.

 Chapter 332

    Who would''ve thought Calliope pped Lisette across the face before everyone�� not just once, but twice? There was no holding back.

    Everyone was stunned. The entire banquet hall fell silent, so quiet you could hear a pin drop.

    But Portia thought Calliope did a good job. She almost wanted to apud Calliope.

    But then she realized that this would only give the gossipers more to talk about, and her head began to ache with the thought.

    "Maybe it would''ve been better to take Lisette somewhere private and give her a piece of my mind," Portia mused to herself.

    "Callie��" Portia tried to quietly get Calliope''s attention.

    Calliope grabbed a napkin and wiped her hand, looking at Lisette sternly. "Did you smear yourself with too much makeup?"

    She looked a bit disgusted.

    Lisette held her face, her lips trembling. She couldn''t believe Calliope would go so nuts.

    "I--"

    "Why-"

    "I''m sorry-"

    Her head hung low, and tears started to fall.

    In this case, silence spoke louder than words. The crowd around them quickly took Lisette''s side.

    "Whoa, Calliope, are you out of your mind? Why would you hit her?"

    "Have you lost it? Why did you p Lisette?"

    "What did she do to deserve that?"

    "Calliope, you''re acting crazy!"

    "Lisette, are you okay?"

    "Lisette''s already injured. Her arm''s in a sling! Calliope, you''ve gone too far!"

    "I''m fine. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have called Calliope my sister!" Lisette kept her head down, ying the victim. She smirked slightly, knowing the crowd would rally against Calliope.

    en

    Calliope, however, remained calm, listening to everyone defend Lisette.

    "Are you all done?" she asked after a while.

    Everyone paused, shocked.

    "Aren''t you hungry? I know I am," Calliope said coldly. "Are we going to eat or what?"

    Everyone was thrown for a loop by her nonchnce.

    Suddenly, the tension deted.

    "Yeah, it''s dinner time. We should eat."

    Someone suggested, "Let''s have the servers bring out the food, and we can chat over dinner."

    "Exactly. It''s been a while since we''ve all caught up!"

    "Right. Let''s eat together!"

    Calliope sat at a random table, and Portia sat beside her. Gradually, everyone else found their seats as well.

    With the seating mostly filled, a few ended up at Calliope''s table. The table fell into an awkward silence, people stealing nces at Calliope but saying nothing.

    Soon, the food started to arrive. Calliope began eating at her own pace.

    Someone came over to offer a toast, and Calliope poured herself a drink.

    "Calliope, remember me?" A guy stood before her, smiling with a ss in hand.

    "Soren?" Calliope nced at the man in front of her, who sported a slicked back hairstyle and a bit of a round physique, not much different from their school days.

    "You still recognize me, huh?" Soren chuckled, resting a hand on the back of Calliope''s chair, trying to slide his hand onto her shoulder.

    Calliope squinted slightly, pinching Soren''s wrist between her fingers and moving his hand away. "What''s up?"

    Soren yed it off. "You''re married to Ss, huh? We go way back, so maybe you could do me a favor and introduce us?"

 Chapter 333

    Calliope raised an eyebrow. "You want to partner with the Myers Group?"

    "Who wouldn''t?" Soren chuckled. "With your husband being Ss, you could help, right?"

    "Soren, give it a rest," someone interrupted. "She''s barely hanging on herself, and you want her to help you? That''s a joke!"

    "Yeah. Who knows what Calliope''s rtionship with Ss is like?"

    "Do we even need to guess? It''s probably terrible!"

    "The esteemed Mr. Myers wouldn''t tolerate having such a scandalous wife!"

    "Calliope''s likely to get kicked out soon enough!"

    "I think so too. A woman with her reputation? Everyone would steer clear. No man wants his wife to cheat on him!"

    "Poor Mr. Myers."

    The crowd buzzed with mocking whispers, taking jabs at Calliope.

    Calliope heard it all but didn''t bother to argue.

    Soren nced at her. "So, it''s like that, huh? Calliope, things aren''t great between you and Mr. Myers, huh? Oh, right, I heard he''s never taken you to any gatherings or events... If he cared about his wife, she''d attend every asion with him."

    "Forget it. It seems I asked the wrong person."

    With that, Soren turned and left.

    People around chuckled softly, some with a hint of pity in their eyes.

    "Calliope and Mr. Myers'' marriage is on the rocks."

    "It seemed like Calliope forced this marriage from the start!"

    "Mr. Myers must''ve been deceived."

    "Calliope helped him out once, so he married her out of gratitude."

    Portia, fuming, red around, wanting to speak up, but Calliope stopped her with a gentle hand. She calmly ced a slice of pie on her te, encouraging her to eat

    Portia channeled her anger into her appetite, stuffing her face with food. Calliope remained poised and

    the asional whispers around her.

    en

    From a distance, Lisette kept ncing in Calliope''s direction. Her calm demeanor

    made Lisette uneasy and agitated.

    She wanted Calliope to lose it and fall apart that was her goal. But Calliope didn''t.

    The ssmates'' discussions about

    Calliope died down as her unruffled demeanor made them

    ufortable to continue. Before long, nobody talked about Calliope anymore.

    Lisette clenched her teeth and suddenly stood up with a ss of wine.

    "Lisette, what''s up?" someone asked, noticing her sudden movement.

    "I need to have a word with Calliope," Lisette dered. "She may be ignoring some issues, but I can''t."

    "What''s wrong?" another asked, surprised.

    "It''s about my family," Lisette said, lowering her gaze. "I can''t avoid this, even if it means facing consequences."

    "Is something wrong at home?" A few ssmates looked at her with concern.

    "But if you''re going to Calliope, she probably won''t even acknowledge you."

    "She''s a bit of an enigma, isn''t she? And a little scary-she doesn''t hold back." Lisette shook her head and approached Calliope.

    Calliope sensed her approach but didn''t turn around, continuing to enjoy her meal.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 334

    The ssmates who had followed Lisette were immediately on edge.

    "Calliope, are you doing this on purpose? You must''ve noticed Lisetteing over, so why are you ignoring her?"

    "Yeah, Calliope. Can''t you see Lisette wants to talk to you?"

    Calliope took another bite of her sandwich, finally turning around slowly.

    "Do you guys have a different anatomy or something? Eyes on the back of your heads? How was I supposed to see her standing behind me?"

    "Calliope, you said not to call you sis, so I won''t. But there''s something I need your help with! I know you don''t want to, but I wouldn''t be asking you if I weren''t desperate!"

    "Horatio''s legs are acting up again, and you know it. I''m begging you. Please help Horatio! He needs you, and he''s your brother too, isn''t he?"

    "Calliope, I''m pleading with you. If it''s because of me, I''ll leave the Jewell family and disappear from your sight!"

    Lisette suddenly dropped to her knees before Callie. She looked up at Callie earnestly. "You know where the Miracle Doctor is. Please ask around a bit for us. It''s not much for you. Do you have to do this? Do you realize Horatio might never walk again if you don''t help? You''ll be ruining his life!"

    Calliope sighed. "Can''t you eat quietly?"

    "With how Horatio is doing, I can barely eat! How can you?" Lisette''s eyes were red as she rubbed them, "I just feel so bad for him!"

    "Oh," Calliope shrugged, "Well, I can eat just fine." She turned away, ignored Lisette, and continued eating her sd.

    Lisette was stunned, still kneeling, looking pitifully at Calliope.

    "Calliope, aren''t you being too heartless?"

    "Lisette''s on her knees begging you, and that is your response?"

    "You''re really disgusting!"

    "Are you even human?"

    "She''s just a cold fish!"

    "Poor Lisette, she''s kneeling, and Calliope just ignores her!"

    "Lisette''s only doing this for her brother, who is also Calliope''s brother!"

    "No wonder the Jewell family can''t stand Calliope. What kind of attitude is that?"

    The ssmates around them stood up, shouting angrily at Calliope.

    At that moment, a stern voice came from the doorway.

    "Callie, have you lost your mind? Why do you always have to bully Lisette wherever you go?"

    Valerian''s voice boomed as he stormed over to Callie, raising his arm to p Calliope.

    Calliope tilted her head slightly, and his hand swished past her ear,

    missing her face and striking the chair instead.

    Valerian winced in pain, gripping his hand.

    Behind him, Horatio wheeled himself in. He rushed to help Lisette up.

    "Lisette, get up. You don''t need to

    beg her if

    fine.

    f she doesn''t want to heret

    refuse to believe we can

    find

    the Miracle Doctor!"

    "But, Horatio, I''m worried. I only want you to be able to walk again!" Lisette bit her lip, on the verge of tears thought Calliope would help. After all, she''s your sister!"

 Chapter 335

    "Calliope, I''m begging you. He''s your brother! Even if you left the Jewell family,

    you can''t deny the blood bond you share with Horatio! He''s always cared for you deeply, no matter what. He''s your brother, right?"

    Lisette was on her knees, tears streaming down her face, delivering a performance worthy of an Oscar.

    "I get it. You don''t like me. You think I''m better than you and have taken everything from you... If it bothers you, I can leave the Jewell family, leave Capitalton! As long as you help Horatio, I''ll go wherever you want me to! I''ll even get all our ssmates to witness it!"

    Lisette''s words were both heart-wrenching and infuriating.

    Around them, ssmates began putting down their forks and knives. They gathered around Calliope''s table andunched into a chorus of usations.

    "Calliope, isn''t this too heartless?"

    "You can''t treat your brother like this just because you''re jealous of Lisette!" "How can you abandon your brother like that? Are you even human?"

    "I don''t get it. Why do you have such a vendetta against Lisette? She never did anything to you, right?"

    "You''re the one being unreasonable. If you fell short, why me Lisette?"

    "Yeah. You can''t hate someone just because they''re better or more hardworking!"

    "If you don''t like her being more aplished, then step up your game!"

    "Is this all you''ve got, Calliope?"

    "Are you trying to force Lisette out?"

    "Wow, this is too much. I''ve never seen anything so outrageous!"

    "As your ssmates, we''re just trying to give you some friendly advice."

    "Calliope, you''re really making it hard for anyone to respect you!"

    Criticism aimed at Calliope filled the room.

    Sitting beside her, Portia was fuming, ready to hurl her te at someone, but Calliope held her back.

    "Not yet. Let''s eat first."

    Ignoring the chaos around her, Calliope continued eating and offered Portia some of her food. "It is pretty good. Try it."

    She then turned to the group at her table.

    These dishes are tasty. Who picked this ce? Good choice!"

    ose one of you guys are eating?

    The people sitting with Calliope weren''t exactly her biggest fans or the gossiping type. So, as the usations flew, they stayed silent, stuck in an awkward spot. Caught in the middle, they didn''t know whether to speak up or stay quiet.

    Portia leaned in closer to Calliope, whispering, "How can you eat at a time like this?"

    She was nearly exploding with anger. The Jewell family was a bunch of fools in her eyes. Calliope had treated Horatio, but the idiots thought Lisette had helped him all along.

    And if the Jewell family disliked Calliope so much, why were they asking for her help now?

    "I can eat just fine. It''s better to be full before dealing with things, right?"

    Calliope smirked, "You should eat up too. There''s a good showing up."

    "A good show?" Portia''s eyes widened in intrigue. She trusted Calliope on this

    one.

    If Calliope said there was a show, then there was definitely a show worth watching.

    Now, she was a bit excited, realizing Calliope hade prepared.

 Chapter 336

    Calliope always had a n, and nothing could stop her when she decided to do something.

    And she wasn''t anything like what people were saying. She was every bit as formidable as Lisette, if not more so. It was just that Lisette was too dim-witted to see it.

    Sitting there, Portia watched Calliope with her usual calm demeanor and felt herself rx, mirroring Calliope''s coolness. They were chatting away, munching

    on burgers and fries, discussing which dish was the best.

    Their tablemates hesitated at first but eventually joined in on the feast,

    encouraged by Callie''s rxed invitation to dig in.

    "Calliope, how can you still eat when Lisette is on her knees before you?" One of Lisette''s ssmates asked, lookingpletely bbergasted.

    Horatio and Valerian were equally stunned, gawking at Calliope''s unbothered return to eating.

    Calliope didn''t even spare them a nce, too busy enjoying her meal and critiquing each dish with a casual air. The murmurs and curses around her seemed to fall on deaf ears. She remained unfazed from start to finish.

    Being ignored like that was a bitter pill to swallow. Especially when everyone was expected Calliope to react. It was like their punches werending on a pillow and bouncing back. It was infuriating.

    "Calliope, haven''t you had enough?"

    "Are you some kind of starving ghost reincarnated?"

    People were losing their minds at her indifference. Someone finally stormed over, reaching to grab Callie''s wrist.

    But with a swift move, Calliope caught their hand and gave it a light toss. The personnded on the floor with a thud, disbelief written all over their face.

    Calliope was just a girl and didn''t even seem to use any strength. Yet there he was, sprawled on the ground.

    This guy, who spent every weekend at the gym, picked himself up, unwilling to admit defeat, and approached Calliope again from a different angle.

    But Calliope was quicker, sidestepping him and handing him a piping hot dish that had just been served. He instinctively held the dish and then yelped.

    "Don''t let go, or you''ll spill it all over Lisette!" Calliope said with a wink.

    Panic-stricken, the guy gulped, his face turning beet red as he gingerly set the dish on a nearby table. Then he started jumping around, clutching his hands and blowing on them.

    "Hot, hot, hot!"

    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!"

    He looked back at Calliope with fear, as if she were a specter, his senses numbed

    with shock.

    Seeing his plight, no one else dared attack Calliope, though they voiced their disapproval quickly.

    "Calliope, don''t you think you''re going too far?"

    "Shouldn''t you apologize to Lisette?"

    Calliope turned to Lisette, her expression serious. "Lisette, you said you''d do anything for Horatio, right?"

    Lisette''s heart sank at those words, dread creeping in. But stuck on the metaphorical pedestal, she could only grit her teeth and reply, "Yes, I''d do anything for Horatio!"

    "Great!" Calliope nodded with a smirk. "Then you just keep kneeling there!"

 Chapter 337

    Lisette nced up at Calliope, disbelief etched across her face.

    "Are you out of your mind?" Horatio snapped, his brow furrowed. "I don''t need your help, Calliope! Lisette, get up. I''ll be fine. It''s not like she''s the only one who knows where the Miracle Doctor is. If we''re willing to pay, we''ll find her eventually."

    Horatio looked at Calliope with an anger he''d never shown. Sitting in his wheelchair, he tried to help Lisette to her feet.

    He wished Calliope would spill the beans about the Miracle Doctor, but her demands were always so outrageous. She really wasn''t worth it.

    Valerian was equally exasperated.

    "Calliope, what''s your problem? What did Lisette ever do to you? None of us like you, but it''s not because of Lisette. It''s about you. You need to look in the mirror. It''s your fault. You can''t measure up, and you me everyone else? Give me a break."

    Valerian''s face twisted into a cold smirk, his gaze growing more disdainful. Maybe when she first came home, they kind of liked her. But over time, she just became more insufferable.

    She was so petty, vying with Lisette all the time. Didn''t she know she should give Lisette a break?

    Calliope looked at Valerian with a cold detachment. "I never asked for your approval, did I? Who do you think you are that I''d want your eptance?"

    Valerian''s expression darkened.

    "I''ve left the Jewell family. Can''t you Jewells stop clinging to me like sticky gum? Do you really find it amusing to keep harping on about this? When did I everpete with her? Please, have I ever

    ����

    bad-mouthed her? When did you see mepeting with her?

    Calliope shrugged, feigning

    innocence. "She knelt down of her own ord, didn''t she? When you''re asking for a favor, you should at least act like it. If Lisette''s asking me, can''t I express my opinion? Wasn''t it her choice? I didn''t force her, did I?"

    Calliope cast a cursory nce at Lisette.

    "Lisette, did I tell you to kneel? Did I ask you to beg me? If you''re so obedient, what if I told you to jump off the top floor? Would you do that?

    If I told you to drink toilet water

    no

    would you do that? Lisette, I? idea you were so eager to follow my orders."

    Lisette''s face paled, fear creeping in that Calliope might actually make her drink

    toilet water. She seemed just crazy enough.

    "I-it was my decision to kneel." Lisette hung her head, looking thoroughly ashamed. "Calliope, I''m sorry. I didn''t know it would upset you. It''s all my fault, okay? me me for everything!"

    Her eyes were red with tears.

    Calliope tossed a pie into her mouth, shaking her head.

    "No, you can''t take the me for this! This is where you''re wrong. How can it be your fault?" You know I don''t particrly like you, yet you insist on making your presence known. What, do you think you''re gold and I must like you?"

    Calliope chewed thoughtfully, looking at Lisette with a hint of disdain.

    "Since we''re all here, why not settle some scores? Everyone seems so interested

    in my family''s business, so how about I share a little history with you all?"

 Chapter 338

    "Oh, by the way, someone seemed pretty interested in the whole ''who''s better between me and Lisette'' debate. Since there''s curiosity floating around, I feel like we should probably settle that, right?"

    "Once I''m done eating, we can chat about it. Hey, we''re all here, might as well enjoy the show, right? And there''s so much good food. It''d be a shame to let it go to waste!"

    Calliope spoke as she continued munching on her te of sliders and fries.

    After a bit, she finally felt full and stood up with a leisurely stretch.

    She nced down at Lisette, who was still on her knees, unsure whether to stand or stay put, looking a little flustered.

    It seemed like Calliope was about to do something unexpected.

    "Calliope, let''s just leave it. It''s my fault for making everyone misunderstand you! Please don''t be mad, okay? I''m really sorry!"

    Lisette swallowed nervously, casting a wary nce at Calliope, a sense of foreboding creeping in.

    Was she about to make a fool of herself?

    "Apologize?" Calliope shook her head. "You haven''t done anything wrong, so why apologize to me?"

    She looked around at the gathered crowd. "If you apologize, people might start badmouthing me even more, right? Let''s hold off on the apologies. We''ve got some things to settle first. People need to see who you really are before a proper apology can happen."

    With a sly smile, Calliope walked towards the stage in the banquet hall, all eyes following her.

    As she ascended the steps, the crowd instinctively parted, creating a path for her. Though whispers and murmurs continued, they were much quieter now, overshadowed by a strange sense of anticipation.

    "What''s Calliope nning to do?"

    "What did she mean by all that?"

    "Is she trying to prove something about Lisette?"

    "What''s there to prove? Everyone knows Lisette''s the better one here. Who does Calliope think she is?"

    "Getting up on stage doesn''t make her any better."

    "She''s clearly got a skewed perception of herself."

    The murmurs continued, though noticeably subdued, as people returned to their seats, eyes glued

    swnov

    on Calliope, trying to guess her next move.

    Calliope, however, remained calm as she reached the stage, pulling out her phone for a quick check.

    "Perfect timing," she said with a

    confident smile. Then she turned on the banquet hall''s projector, dimming the lights and drawing the curtains until the room was bathed

    in darkness, save for the projector''s glow.

    "What''s she up to now?"

    Everyone''s focus was on Calliope.

    "What''s her game this time?" Valerian wondered, unable to decipher Calliope''s

    intentions.

    Lisette stayed on her knees, fear creeping in as she watched Calliope with growing anxiety.

    What was she nning to show?

    Could she be using the projector to reveal something?

    Impossible. Calliope never had any evidence that could prove anything about Lisette''s true nature. If she had any proof, she would have spoken up years ago.

    Lisette tried to reassure herself; there was nothing to worry about!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 339

    Calliope stood confidently on stage, and soon enough, Portia dashed over to lend a hand.

    Even though Portia wasn''t entirely sure what Calliope had up her sleeve, she trusted her implicitly. She knew just how amazing Calliope was. That Lisette wasn''t even in the same league as her - not by a long shot.

    And Portia understood why Calliope had kept a low profile over the past few years. But Calliope had mentioned she was nning aeback, and she wasn''t going to hide her true self any longer.

    With that in mind, today promised to be quite the spectacle. It was a shame, though, that Mavis wasn''t around. If her two trusty sidekicks were both there, it would be even more entertaining.

    "What on earth is she nning?" someone in the crowd murmured.

    "Yeah, what''s she up to this time? Is she going to embarrass herself again?" another voice chimed in.

    "Honestly, I wouldn''t be surprised. Calliope''s been making a fool of herself since we were kids."

    "Exactly! Calliope''s a bit of a train wreck. I can''t see her pulling off any surprises." "Why''s she so stubborn, anyway? Doesn''t she know how to apologize?"

    "Really, it''s not like we''re asking her to perform brain surgery on the eldest Jewell son. We just want her to share some info about the Miracle Doctor. It wouldn''t kill her to open her mouth."

    "I just don''t get her."

    "Who would? She''s got a few screws loose if you ask me."

    "Let''s just see what she''s up to. She can''t change the fact that she''s always been second best."

    "Who knows, maybe she''ll prove something."

    "Yeah, right! Calliope''s reputation hasn''t been great for years. What''s she going to prove?"

    "Exactly!"

    The chatter buzzed around the room, but on stage, Calliope had already set her n in motion. Standing at the center with a microphone in hand, she gazed out at the audience. "Since all of us high school ssmates are gathered here today, I''d like to take a moment to clear the air about a few things."

    "Make it quick!" one person shouted.

    "Yeah, just cut to the chase, Calliope!" another echoed.

    "What do you need to rify, anyway?" someone else scoffed.

    The crowd''s eyes were filled with disdain, convinced that Calliope had nothing groundbreaking to say. They thought she''d just make a fuss over nothing, doubting she had any proof to back up her ims.

    Most of the ssmates had a poor impression of her, and those who might have been more supportive kept quiet, not wanting to stand out.

    "Indeed, I might not have a clue," Calliope said with a hint of a smirk. She pulled a chair over and sat down on stage. Her posture was rxed, yet she exuded a certain air of

    ofe

    wealth and privilege, fitting for a high society heiress.

    With Portia adjusting the lights to illuminate her, Calliope looked absolutely stunning, capturing everyone''s attention. Her beauty was almost surreal, leaving the audience breathless.

    "You know, back in high school, there were a lot of

    misunderstandings about me," she began. "When I switched schools, didn''t bother to clear up all those ridiculous rumors. But I never I imagined they''d stick with everyone for so long."

    "Whoever started those rumors sure did a good job," she added with a wry smile.

 Chapter 340

    Calliope''s gaze settled on Lisette, who turned as pale as a ghost. Could Calliope really clear up those old rumors?

    No way!

    What evidence could she possibly have? How could she prove anything after all these years?

    "Back then, the wildest rumor was probably that I got expelled, right?" Calliope began, her voice calm and measured. "Supposedly, I was kicked out for doing all sorts of terrible things?"

    "Let me rify," she continued, a small smile ying on her lips. "I wasn''t expelled, nor did I drop out. I just transferred to another school. Doesn''t anyone remember I disappeared for a while? I went abroad and attended one of the world''s top universities."

    As soon as she said this, Valerian''s brows furrowed in skepticism. "Calliope, can you be serious for a moment?"

    "Yeah, you went abroad," he retorted, "but weren''t you expelled? We all know you didn''t go to college since you hadn''t even finished high school! And now you''re iming you went to a top university? Who''s gonna buy that?"

    "I almost believed for a second she did go to some elite school!"

    "Even her family''s calling her bluff, what''s left for her to say?"

    "This is too much, honestly."

    "Calliope, do you have any proof you went to this school?"

    "Where''s your diploma?"

    The crowd erupted inughter, all eyes fixated on Calliope.

    Portia, fuming, was about to speak up when Calliope calmly tapped her phone a few times. Suddenly, the big screen lit up with a slideshow of photos.

    There were pictures of her on campus, snapshots with ssmates, shots of her attending sses, and even one of her engrossed in ab experiment.

    As the photos yed, the room fell silent.

    "No way!"

    "Did she really study there?"

    "Wait, this university... it''s actually number one globally!"

    "How could she have gotten into that school?"

    "I thought she flunked all her high school tests, didn''t she always score zeros?"

    The crowd gawked at the screen in disbelief.

    "Scoring zeros takes skill, you know?

    To av the right answers, you y what they are!".

    must

    interjected, rolling her eyes at the crowd.

    "This has to be Photoshop!" someone scoffed.

    "Yeah, tech''s advanced these days. Calliope, are you trying to fool us with doctored images?"

    Calliope met their eyes steadily. "Sure, photos can be altered. But the schoolitself is real, the principal is real, and my records are there. Feel free to verify."

    Realizing the challenge, some

    people whipped out their phones,

    making calls and frantically

    searching online. Others tweeted the university''s official ount, asking if

    Calliope had indeed been a student there. .

    Lisette watched Calliope nervously. Could Calliope really have attended that university?

    Valerian and Horatio exchanged uneasy nces and quickly started making their own inquiries.

    Before long, the ballroom quieted down, a shift palpable. Some of the looks directed at Calliope were already changing.

 Chapter 341

    The murmurs in the crowd below grew louder by the minute. Everyone was staring at Calliope, more and more stunned by the revtions.

    She hadn''t been expelled after all! Not only that, but she had been one of the top students at that prestigious university, earning countless awards for her contributions.

    "The official blog just responded!"

    Someone eximed, waving their smartphone in the air. "Calliope was telling the truth. She spent a year at that school, and in just that year, shepleted all her courses!"

    "Oh my God, she''s incredible!"

    "And, get this, they said her name is on the school''s honor wall! Only people who''ve made significant contributions to the school get on that wall."

    "She''s not a dummy or a cker; she''s a genius!"

    "She was a star student even back in high school!"

    "Wow!"

    "The official blog wouldn''t lie about this!"

    "It''s not just the blog. I asked my cousin who knows someone from that university, and they said Calliope is a legend there, a real standout! She really did go abroad for her studies!"

    "Folks, I have something to add. I reached out to our former high school

    principal... he said Calliope wasn''t expelled. In fact, he begged her not to leave, but she was recruited by a national program!"

    "The principal called her a prodigy, saying she had extraordinary abilities. Not only did she ace exams, but many of our toughest test papers were actually her creations!"

    After these revtions, everyone fell silent. They stared at Calliope in disbelief.

    The truth was undeniable: Calliope was far from the failure they thought she was. She hadn''t been expelled she had been sent to that school by the government, and rumor had it she received millions in

    schrships...

    Could she even be considered human? A high schooler receiving millions in schrships was unheard of.

    Back then, many hadpared her unfavorably to Lisette, saying she wasn''t as good academically. Now, it felt like they''d been pped in the face.

    Of course, academics weren''t everything.

    Someone spoke up, "Calliope, even if all of this is true, and you did graduate with those amazing achievements, that was just schoo Back then, grades were important, but we''re all adults now! Bringing this up again doesn''t change anything! We''re not questioning your past grades; we''re talking about your character."

    Calliope looked out at the crowd and nodded, "True, all of this is in the past, but when someone spreads lies about me, I have to set the record straight, right? Don''t worry, I''ll exin everything in due time."

    "Oh, and by the way, given the

    schrships received, do you really think I need to sleep with men for money? Maybe some of you might say yes. See, no matter what I do, you have a bias against me, always ready to judge!"

    "But you might want to consider who those men and women in the photos really are, what kind of people they are. Spreading rumors about them could get you into serious trouble!"

    Calliope warned them with a look of genuine concern.

    Yet, the crowd remained skeptical, thinking she was just trying to scare them. As if

    a few rumors could actually cause them any harm.

 Chapter 342

    "Besides, they weren''t spreading rumors, they were just repeating what they''d heard," someone said, trying to defend the chatter.

    "Calliope, what''s your next move?" another voice chimed in.

    "Yeah, even if you weren''t expelled, you''ve still got plenty of issues," a third pointed out.

    "There are a lot of things you can''t deny," someone else added, crossing their arms.

    "Lisette might not be as good as you in academics, but she''s incredibly kind. Do you think academics is the only way to prove you''re better?" a girl in the back questioned.

    Calliope looked at them all with a calm demeanor, her expression unreadable.

    "I''ve never imed I had to be better than her," she replied. "I just think it''s time for everyone to see the real her. Remember all those things that happened back in high school? Anyone still recall?"

    The crowd murmured. They remembered the rumors: Calliope bullied ssmates, smoked, drank, hurt animals...

    Someone called out, "Calliope, you aren''t trying to say you didn''t do all that, are you?"

    "No way, you can''t argue with facts. Actions speak louder than words," another shot back, shaking their head.

    Calliope maintained herposure. "I know the truth speaks for itself. That''s why I have some videos to show you."

    She tapped a few times on her phone, and the big screen lit up with a series of videos.

    The clips started ying, showing someone in a school uniform tormenting a kitten,ughing maniacally at its distress.

    "Calliope, isn''t that you?" someone gasped.

    "You''ve lost it, Calliope! Are you trying to incriminate yourself?" another voice added, shocked.

    "Who would confess to something so awful?" a third voice rang out.

    "Calliope, how could you be so cruel to such a helpless creature?"

    Lisette''s face turned ashen. She recognized those scenes all too well. How did Calliope get hold of this video?

    She nced frantically at Valerian and Horatio, desperate to leave, but it was toote.

    The camera zoomed in, revealing the face of the perpetrator.

    "Take a good look," Calliope said, her voice steady. "See who it really is."

    The projection shifted, and Lisette''s face was unmistakably shown, her features twisted with a disturbing glee as she tormented the kitten.

    "Lisette!" a voice eximed, filled with disbelief.

    "No way! Lisette''s supposed to be an animal lover. She wouldn''t hurt a fly!"

    "Calliope, this can''t be Lisette!" someone protested.

    "You must be framing her!"

    "Why is it that if it''s Calliope, it''s not a setup, but if it''s Lisette, it can''t be true?" Portia''s voice cut through the noise, her gaze piercing as she looked at Lisette.

    "Lisette, what do you have to say?" she challenged.

    "I... I don''t know!" Lisette stammered, shaking her head vigorously. "I didn''t do this! That poor kitten, I don''t know who could have done such a thing!"

    wn

    "Did you hear that? Lisette wouldn''t do something like this. She looks like she''s about to cry!" someone tried to defend her.

    Valerian frowned, "Lisette wouldn''t even harm an ant? This is just ridiculous!"

 Chapter 343

    "Calliope, you''re just jealous of how well we treat Lisette. There''s no need to act

    like this!" Valerian said, looking up at Calliope with a hint of disdain in his eyes. He couldn''t believe how much he was starting to dislike Lisette. Sometimes he wished she hadn''t been part of the family at all.

    "Look, I''m not trying to make everyone revolve around me," Calliope replied coolly. "It''s just that some things need to be set straight, and now''s the time to do

    it."

    "Valerian, don''t get ahead of yourself. I haven''t even started talking about the Jewell family''s secrets or the Miracle Doctor''s tales!"

    With a sly grin, Calliope began to unveil more shocking revtions.

    It turned out Lisette and a few of her friends had been bullying other ssmates like a gang of mean girls. They''d been cruel, and Lisette was the ringleader, cigarette in hand.

    Rumor had it that Calliope was the troublemaker, the one who was always up to no good. But the videos told a different story. It was Lisette''s face, clear as day, on the screen.

    The ssmates were stunned. Initially, everyone had sided with Lisette. But as video after video yed, even the blurry ones were unmistakably her. It was Lisette torturing small animals, Lisette picking on helpless ssmates, Lisette acting like a delinquent.

    More evidence piled up: recordings of Lisette plotting against Calliope, proof of her spreading rumors.

    Calliope hadn''t needed to exin herself before, but that didn''t mean shecked evidence.

    A single video could have been faked, but the sheer volume of videos,bined with testimony from victims, made the truth undeniable.

    People who had once stood by Lisette now looked at her with disbelief. They realized they never really knew her. The supposed angelic Lisette had a much darker side.

    "Is this really Lisette?" someone whispered.

    "Oh my God, she''s terrifying! How could she be like this?"

    "So, Calliope was misunderstood all this time?"

    "Wow, she''s been through so much. How could she endure it all without saying anything?"

    "Maybe she just didn''t care what

    people thought of her," someone et

    spected. "She seems to be living her best life, not needing anyone''s approval."

    "Yeah, she''s probably just above it all. But Lisette, wow, she''s downright scary!"

    "How could she hide it so well?"

    All eyes turned to Lisette, filled with shock and disbelief. It was like they were seeing her for the first time.

    Lisette''s heart pounded as she realized she couldn''t escape. She had no idea Calliope had all this dirt on her, exposing her past in such a brutal way.

    Calliope! That treacherous snake. How could she do this to her?

    Lisette nced at Valerian and Horatio.

    Despite the evidence, they still couldn''t believe it. They frowned at Calliope,

    frustration etched on their faces.

    "Calliope, that''s enough!" Horatio snapped.

    "Why are you doing this to Lisette?" Valerian added, his voice tinged with anger. "Does ruining Lisette''s

    reputation make you happyel.

    They were clearly displeased with Calliope''s actions.

    Calliope shrugged, a smirk ying on her lips. "Actually, it does. And there''s still more toe!"

 Chapter 344

    "Enough!" Horatio snapped, his voice cutting through the tension in the room. "If you don''t want to help, no one''s forcing you. You don''t need to go on and on with your exnations."

    "Horatio," Calliope replied with a smirk, "don''t tter yourself. I''m not exining for your sake."

    "Oh, by the way," she added, her eyes glinting with something unreadable. "Aren''t you curious about who can really heal your legs?"

    Horatio froze at her words.

    "In this world, other than the Miracle Doctor, there''s no one else who can cure you," she continued, a hint of triumph in her voice. "And there''s a secret you don''t know. Aren''t you at all curious why Lisette could once heal you, but now you need the Miracle Doctor? Haven''t you ever wondered about that?"

    "Was it really Lisette who healed your legs while you were unconscious?" Calliope pressed on. "Even the best doctors around the globe couldn''t help you, yet Lisette managed to? If Lisette is so talented, why isn''t she a renowned surgeon herself?"

    Calliope''s words were sharp, cutting through Horatio''s skepticism like a hot knife through butter.

    Meanwhile, Lisette''s face had turned as pale as a ghost. "What did Calliope know? Did she realize that it wasn''t actually me who had treated Horatio''s legs? This lunatic, could this reunion turn into her stage to reveal everything, and humiliate me?"

    "Calliope, what exactly are you trying to say?" Horatio asked, his voice steady, but the uncertainty was clear in his eyes.

    "Patience, Horatio," Calliope said with a coy smile. "We''ll get to the part you''re curious about."

    "Oh, and aren''t you all curious why I''ve never liked Lisette?" she continued, her tone turning more mischievous. "Well then, let me show you something."

    She tapped her phone, and the screen flickered to life with a new video.

    The footage showed two little girls. One looked every bit the little princess, while the other seemed tock that regal aura.

    Near a swing set, one of the girls was happily swinging away. There was another swing nearby, but the other girl seemed determined to have this one. With a sudden shove, she pushed the girl off the swing.

    The fallen girl began to cry, and the other girl immediately joined in, crouching

    down and wailing louder.

    A momentter, a group of brothers. rushed into the scene. Before the girl on the ground could say a word, the other one spoke up through her sobs.

    UA

    "I''m sorry, Sister. This is your swing. I shouldn''t have yed on it," she

    cried, then ran off, leaving the

    20

    bewildered girl to face the wrath of her brothers.

    The video ended, only to be reced by another clip featuring the same two girls.

    This time, one girl was holding a stuffed bunny. She noticed the other girl''s

    envious gaze and offered the toy to her.

    "Lisette, do you want to y with it too? We can y together."

    The other girl burst into tears, catching the first girl off guard.

    Minutester, the brothers appeared again, this time scolding the girl with the

    bunny without asking what had happened.

    "Calliope, why are you bullying Lisette again?"

    "Lisette, are you okay?"

    "Lisette, what happened?"

    "I''m fine," she sobbed, wiping her tears. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have touched my

    sister''s bunny. I''m only adopted, after all."

    The scene faded, leaving behind a room thick with tension and unspoken usations.

 Chapter 345

    The stuffed bunny had been Calliope''s favorite, but her three brothers snatched it away and handed it over to Lisette, the girl their parents had just adopted. They scolded Calliope harshly, using her of being mean to Lisette and insisted she should treat her better in the future.

    Calliope felt wronged and unfairly med.

    As time went on, there were more and more instances captured on video where Lisette cunningly took everything Calliope cherished. She took her favorite toys and possessions, and no matter how much Calliope tried to exin, no one in the Jewell family believed her.

    From their early years, through ages nine and ten, and into their teens, Lisette''s appetite for Calliope''s things only grew. She even began to demand Calliope''s more valuable belongings. During family photo shoots, Lisette would pull some trick, leaving Calliope out of the picture. The family portraits hung on the walls, but Calliope was nowhere to be seen.

    No one in the Jewell family seemed to care about Calliope. They showered all their affection on Lisette.

    The audience watching this unfold was stunned. Initially indifferent, they gradually grew more empathetic towards Calliope. They had no idea that life in the Jewell family was like this for her. Although she was the eldest daughter, her room was taken by Lisette, leaving her to live in a tiny storage closet.

    Because Lisette''s birthday was just a day apart from Calliope''s, the Jewell family feared making Lisette feel left out. So they never celebrated Calliope''s birthday separately. Every year, the birthday party was always about Lisette, with Calliope being an afterthought.

    Regardless of what Calliope did, right or wrong, the Jewell family always found fault with her, constantly reprimanding her.

    Among the audience, some sensitive girls started to cry.

    "This is just heartbreaking for Calliope," one murmured.

    "I always thought she was the pampered one!" another eximed.

    "Doesn''t it seem like Calliope is the adopted one here?"

    "My God, she endured all this without saying a word!"

    "She''s not just wronged; her heart must be shattered, treated like this by her own family!"

    "This is beyond terrible!"

    "And Lisette, how could she be so maniptive at such a young age?"

    "I owe Calliope an apology. I always thought she was the viin!"

    "In her shoes, I''d probably want to blow up the whole family too!"

    "That''s her own family, right? How could they do that?"

    "This is just inhumane!"

    "Even between real sisters, some favoritism would feel unfair, let alone this - the adopted child gets everything, and the biological child is left with nothing. The Jewell family, you really outdid yourselves!

    Everyone''s eyes turned towards Valerian and Horatio. Their expressions were a mix of disbelief and realization. No one knew

    whether to call them naive or simply too trusting of Lisette...

    Horatio and Valerian hadn''t expected to see themselves as children. They remembered these moments, but had no idea the truth was so starkly different from what they believed they had thought Lisette was the one being bullied by Calliope, who they assumed was the spoiled, bratty one.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 346

    After all, Lisette was an adopted daughter, while Calliope was the epitome of a silver spoon heiress.

    But they both had it all wrong. For a moment, the two of them were utterly dumbfounded, not knowing what to say.

    Lisette felt her world shattering around her. All the images she had carefully crafted for herself over the years seemed to crumble in an instant.

    She looked around in panic, desperately wanting to flee. The room was filled with voices using her.

    Meanwhile, Calliope sat calmly on a chair on stage, unruffled from start to finish. She spoke slowly and confidently, "So, how does everyone feel after watching the video? And mind you, this is just the tip of the iceberg. There''s a little more I''d like to show you all."

    "Oh, and Lisette, brace yourself. Your little rumor mill might justnd you in some hot water!"

    "What rumors? I didn''t spread any rumors!" Lisette retorted defiantly. "Calliope, I don''t know how you concocted these doctored videos, but do you really think everyone''s going to buy this? Clearly, these are all fake videos!"

    "Really?" Calliope replied coolly. "Why don''t you ask everyone here if they believe it or not? Anyone with a good eye can see the truth."

    Lisette''s face flushed with anger. It was clear that no one believed her anymore.

    Calliope continued, "As for the recent buzz about me online, you might want to take another look at the trending topics. You''ll find something new."

    "What''s new? What surprise does Calliope have for us now?"

    "I never imagined Lisette could be like that."

    "This is crazy!"

    Everyone started fiddling with their phones to check the trending topics Calliope mentioned.

    What they found left them all stunned. Many of the people who picked up Calliope from school had their identities revealed.

    Nobelureates, leading medical experts...

    Even retired national heroes, and decorated generals...

    Every name

    was

    a household one!

    These individuals came forward to rify things, with some saying they were coborating with Calliope on academic research, others

    consulting her for medical advice, all backed by photos.

    They also vowed to track down the rumor-mongers and teach them a lesson.

    "Holy cow... What''s Calliope''s real story?"

    "I remember now, those people wouldn''t just be involved in anything shady!"

    "Good grief, I''ve got goosebumps. National heroes, involved with Calliope? What were we thinking, these are all big shots!"

    "And the evidence is solid, it''s all about medical consultations and research!"

    "Some of it even involves national

    secrets, my gosh, what''s Cat

    real identity, quietly working on such major things?"

    "Who is this rocket scientist?"

    "When the rocketunched, Calliope really was picked up. Did she actually take part in that?"

    "A big shot, really?"

    "So, a big shot was right among us and we all misunderstood her?"

    "Wow, we should be bowing down to Calliope to apologize!"

    Calliope nced over at Lisette, who was frantically checking her phone for this information.

    Her legs nearly gave out beneath

    her, and she almost copsed to the

    floor. She swallowed hard, realizing

    she''d never bothered to check the backgrounds of these people when she was bad-mouthing Calliope.

    Who would have thought these people were such heavyweights!

 Chapter 347

    Valerian and Horatio were more bewildered than Lisette. The two brothers stared at their phones, utterly gobsmacked by the videos, photos, and messages from the big shots circting online.

    They had always pegged Calliope as a no-good cker, a total loser. This turn of events was so monumental it was hard for them to wrap their heads around it, let alone ept it.

    Wasn''t Lisette supposed to be more impressive than her? Wasn''t Calliope supposed to be useless?

    Even though Calliope was their sister, she had always seemed to underperform, never getting anything right-or so they thought.

    And now they were being told that ever since high school, she''d been wooed by the Innovex Scientific Academy, that the nation''s top weapons experts sought her advice, and she was tight with national leaders-allegedly even called upon to heal them.

    What on earth was going on? Could this be true?

    If it was, just how extraordinary was Calliope? How powerful could she be?

    "No way, this can''t be real," Valerian muttered, his hands trembling as he nced at Horatio, seeking some confirmation that what he was seeing was actually legit. Horatio, seated in his wheelchair, had long since lost feeling in his legs. Yet, at this moment, he felt as if his legs were about to give out.

    Fragments of past conversations with Calliope flickered through his mind-she had indeed imed to be the Miracle Doctor.

    Could it be real?

    After all, thosepromising photos included some of the top experts from Capitalton''s best hospital.

    There was a photo of her, the so-called expert, in surgical scrubs, scalpel in hand, intently focused on an operation. She could perform surgery!

    Was she really the Miracle Doctor?

    So, their own sister, the one they had resented and dismissed, was actually the Miracle Doctor?

    Horatio started tough, a bitter, ironicugh. Had the world gone mad?

    Valerian could see it-Horatio was on the brink of a breakdown.

    But it was Lisette who was more shattered than anyone else. Her hands shook, her face ashen. She had never been so undone. She wished she could take back those photos she had circted. She had unwittingly set a trap for herself.

    Who would have thought these old folks were actually such big deals?

    Would spreading rumors really provoke their wrath? Was she in over her head?

    What on earth should she do now?

    Lisette swallowed hard, her mind racing.

    "Lisette, do you admit it? Did you spread these Tumors?" Calliope asked, her eyes gleaming with amusement. "Are you sweating bullets yet? Didn''t see iting, huh? Those old-timers, turns out

    they''re a big deal!"

    ��I didn''t!�� Lisette frantically shook her head. "I didn''t spread any rumors. It''s not my

    fault if people misunderstood. How is that on me?"

    "Is that so? Not your problem?" Calliope nodded and smirked ever so slightly.

    "Hope you stick to that story when the copse knocking."

    Lisette was drenched in cold sweat. She nced around nervously.

    Calliope had to be bluffing. The

    ta

    police wouldn''t actuallye, would they? It''s just some rumors, not federal offense. Besides, her main target was Calliope. She hadn''t gone after anyone else.

    "Calliope, we''re sorry. We misunderstood you!"

    "Someone spread lies, and we got it wrong. It wasn''t intentional!"

    "Calliope, you''ve been holding out on us. We totally misjudged you!"

    "You should''ve told us sooner. Who knew our school''s beauty queen was not only stunning but also so incredibly talented!"

 Chapter 348

    "Wow, she''s really something, isn''t she? No wonder she''s the prom queen!"

    "Calliope is indeed one of a kind. She''s amazing!"

    "Who are we kidding? The real letdown here is that foster daughter!"

    "Seriously, the Jewell family is kind of a joke. They took in a foster kid and treated her like royalty while ignoring their own daughter. Turns out the foster kid''s a dud, and Calliope is the real genius!"

    "Yeah, it''s like the whole Jewell family is blind or something!"

    "I saw those clips earlier. Calliope''s been through hell! Doesn''t the Jewell family ever stop to think?"

    More and more ssmates started siding with Calliope. Some even began openly criticizing Valerian and Horatio.

    "Those brothers haven''t even apologized to Calliope yet. They''re still backing Lisette!"

    "Man, Calliope''s childhood was rough. I feel so bad for her!"

    "She had parents and three brothers, but they all ignored her pain and focused on Lisette instead!"

    "They pitied Lisette for being a foster child, but they never realized Calliope had it worse!"

    "And Lisette, man, she''s been scheming since she was little!"

    "So sneaky and maniptive!"

    "A foster kid managing to push the real daughter out of the house is quite a feat!" "Whether Lisette''s clever or not, the Jewell family is definitely foolish!"

    Everyone was up in arms against the Jewell family.

    Valerian and Horatio looked like they''d just been hit by a freight train, unsure of what to say.

    Calliope smiled slightly and said, "Thanks, everyone, for standing up for me, but there''s no need. I''m no longer associated with the Jewell family!"

    "Oh, there''s one more thing I haven''t mentioned." Her gazended on Horatio.

    When Horatio met Calliope''s eyes, he felt a chill run down his spine.

    There was something else��something about his legs.

    "Mr. Horatio, weren''t you curious about who the Miracle Doctor is? Didn''t you say I wouldn''t reveal the identity of the Miracle Doctor? Ldid say I''d tell you who the Miracle Doctor is. I just wonder if you''ll beli��ve me when I do."

    The room fell silent as everyone turned their attention to Horatio.

    People were itching to know, though many had already guessed that Calliope herself might be the Miracle Doctor. After all, she''d shown

    pictures from surgeries. She ne

    swnovel.n

    capable of performing the OV

    "Could the Miracle Doctor really be Calliope?"

    "If that''s true, things just got a whole lot more interesting!"

    "How''s Horatio going to face his sister, and how will he ask her to treat him?"

    "I wonder how the Jewell family will react!"

    Calliope scanned the room, then

    fixed her gaze on Horatio and said, "Horatio, before I tell you who the Miracle Doctor is, I need to let you in on something. Your legs have been getting better once, right?"

    "Yeah." Horatio looked at Calliope, feeling uneasy. "Lisette was the one who helped me."

    Calliope chuckled softly. "Oh, really? Why don''t you ask Lisette again and see if she really healed your legs?"

    "Lisette wouldn''t lie to me," Horatio said instinctively.

    But Lisette''s face had already turned pale.

    With Calliope having evidence for everything, Lisette feared this leg-healing story

    would be another blow to her credibility!

 Chapter 349

    "Horatio, when Calliope says something like that, there''s got to be a reason. I think you''ve put your trust in the wrong person!"

    "Heavens, Lisette''s been a liar since she was a kid, and you still believe her?"

    "The Jewell family folks just don''t get it, do they?"

    "Has Horatio lost his mind? Trusting a maniptive adopted sister over his own flesh and blood?"

    "What''s up with this adopted sister? Did they all date her or something? Why are they so obsessed with her?"

    Calliope tapped a few times on her phone, her demeanor as nonchnt as ever.

    "Horatio, you were mistaken. I was the one who healed your legs back then. Lisette just swooped in and took the credit. I recorded the whole surgery, and you can see it for yourself."

    Calliope cast the video of Horatio''s surgery onto the screen. She''d thought the video was lost, but somehow, she managed to find it after all. Because Horatio''s condition was rather unique, she had documented the entire procedure, never imagining it woulde in handy like this.

    As the surgery video yed, both Valerian and Calliope were clearly visible, but more importantly, there was an assistant beside Calliope. While the assistant wore a mask, it was obvious who it was.

    "Isn''t that Mr. Shepherd? He was assisting Calliope?"

    "My goodness, so Horatio was able to walk again thanks to Calliope?"

    "Because of Calliope, he regained his mobility, yet he''s been showering Lisette with gratitude and never once thanked Calliope."

    "Looking at it now, Calliope''s been through so much! How could Horatio be so heartless?"

    "Whether he''s heartless or not, Lisette is just vile! She stole all of Calliope''s credit and basked in it without a shred of guilt."

    "What a schemer!"

    "Wow, poor Calliope''s been wronged for so many years!"

    "Why didn''t Calliope exin sooner? She had so much evidence all along!"

    "Maybe she didn''t feel like she needed to. And even if she did, some people might not listen anyway!"

    "We''ve beenplicit in supporting the wrong side. We owe her an apology!"

    "Calliope, we''re sorry! We misjudged you and got it all wrong! We don''t expect you to forgive us, but we''re on your side now!"

    A lot of people who had initially supported Lisette started backing away, looking at her like she was the most poisonous thing on Earth.

    There should be a limit to malice et

    but Lisette seemed to have none. She took everything from Calliope, all the love from her family, and imed all her aplishments as her own. And she enjoyed it all so brazenly while spreading lies about Calliope.

    ?

    What''s more, she was just the adopted daughter of the Jewell family. Being adopted by them was a stroke of great fortune. Shouldn''t she be grateful for that?

    She not only took over Calliope''s rightful ce but also stole all the love meant for the real daughter. Everyone couldn''t help but feel for Calliope, realizing just how unjust and tragic her situation had been.

    "Honestly, if Calliope didn''t have the evidence, would she have been wronged her whole life?"

    "Wow, that''s just heartbreaking!"

    "Thank goodness Calliope is strong and had the proof. She''s a real powerhouse!"

    "Who would''ve thought? If Calliope were any weaker, Lisette would''ve crushed herpletely."

 Chapter 350

    "The worst part is, she might never get back on her feet!"

    "Lisette is just the worst!"

    "If I were Calliope, I''d be furious!"

    "Does the Jewell family really like that foster daughter of theirs so much?"

    "Sure, Lisette''s awful, but the Jewell family isn''t meless. If they genuinely cared about Calliope, they wouldn''t have let her be wronged by some foster daughter, right?"

    "Exactly, the Jewell family has serious issues!"

    "Haven''t they always called Calliope a jinx? Please, she''s a blessing, not a curse!" "They''ve probably lost a real treasure! I feel sorry for the Jewell family!"

    The ssmates cast nces at Calliope, each one more convinced that she had the aura of true royalty.

    Lisette paled inparison. No matter how hard she tried to cover it up, herck of refinement and self-assurance was evident, something she couldn''t easily change. Meanwhile, Calliope exuded an innate gracefulness that Lisette could never imitate.

    "The difference between genuine and fake is so obvious!"

    "It''s crystal clear!"

    "Calliope is like a princess, full of elegance. Even in tough times, she gives off the vibe of a fallen princess!"

    "Yeah, no matter how much Lisette dresses up, she always looks like a country girl trying to fit in, and that rustic air never goes away!"

    "Seriously, how could the Jewell family be so blind?"

    "But hey, Ss really has an eye for quality!"

    "Is Ss really that good to her, though?"

    "And then there''s Gideon. Isn''t he the one who bailed on his wedding and is now marrying someone else?"

    "Wow, that''s juicy!"

    "Bet a lot of people are regretting their choices now."

    On stage, Calliope caught snippets of the chatter below. She couldn''t help but smirk.

    Seems like they''re all on her side now. She wondered where Horatio''s loyaltiesy.

    But then again, it didn''t really matter to her anymore.

    She focused on Horatio, knowing he''d seen the surgery video and now understood why he could stand again.

    Horatio had indeed seen it, and his heart raced. All this time, he''d thought Lisette had healed his legs. But it was Calliope, his true sister!

    He looked at Calliope, feeling a mix of confusion, gratitude, and a bruised ego.

    "I-I didn''t know it was you who healed me. Why didn''t you say anything?" Horatio couldn''t help but ask.

    "Why didn''t I say anything?" Calliopeughed softly, looking at Horatio.

    "Horatio, I think I''ve mentioned it more than once, haven''t I? You never believed me. You can''t b

    me for not saying anything when you didn''t listen."

    "You trusted Lisette, and even when I warned you about your legs, you didn''t believe me. Oh, and I also told you I was the Miracle Doctor." Calliope shrugged, "But none of you believed me, right?"

    Horatio sat in his wheelchair, fists clenched so tightly his knuckles whitened.

    Calliope''s reminders echoed in his mind; she had indeed said those things many times. And he hadn''t believed a single word.

    Valerian, standing nearby, lifted his chin defiantly and said, "If you had proof, why didn''t you show it earlier? Why should we have believed you without evidence?"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 351

    The room was abuzz with whispers as all eyes turned towards Valerian.

    Who would have thought that in this situation, he''d still be ming his sister? Shouldn''t he feel guilty? Shouldn''t he at least show some concern for her?

    Yet, there he was, criticizing her for not presenting evidence sooner.

    "Isn''t that a bit much?"

    "She''s his sister, for heaven''s sake. Even without evidence, he should trust her a bit."

    "Yeah, even if he doesn''t believe herpletely, he should at least question things."

    "Exactly, he believed Lisette without any proof, didn''t he?"

    "This whole mess is Calliope''s fault? Give me a break!"

    "Poor Calliope, being in the Jewell family must be rough."

    The murmurs of sympathy for Calliope grew among the crowd, each person feeling more indignant on her behalf. It was clear she hadn''t done anything wrong, yet her family refused to stand by her.

    She had proven her innocence, but now they med her for not doing it sooner. With that kind of attitude, they wouldn''t have believed her no matter what evidence she presented.

    "My heart goes out to Calliope."

    "Yeah, she''s had it tough."

    "Her own family doesn''t trust her. She must have been truly fed up to leave them."

    "I agree."

    The crowd''s chatter was filled with disbelief and disdain as they nced at Valerian, it was baffling how he seemed more inclined to side with his adopted sister, Lisette, rather than his own flesh and blood

    Calliope wasn''t surprised by Valerian''s reaction. She looked at him with a resigned smile. "So, no matter what I say, I''m in the wrong."

    "If you have something to say, just be clear about it!" Valerian retorted.

    "I''d love to, but some people just won''t ept it, and what can I do about that?" Calliope replied with a lightugh. "But don''t worry, I''m not here for your apologies or anything. I''ve lost interest in the Jewell family a long time ago. Honestly, you all prefer Lisette as your sister. I''m not trying to take anything from you."

    Calliope chuckled softly. "I think I''ve exined everything. Any more questions?"

    She stood and nced around the room.

    "Calliope, don''t forgive them. They''re not worth it!"

    "Yeah, they don''t deserve it. ming you in this situation is just absurd!"

    "It''s shocking how they''ve treated their real daughter. Who would have thought?"

    Her ssmates rallied around her, casting incredulous looks at Lisette and her supporters.

    Calliope remained calm, her gaze sweeping over Valerian and Horatio Jewell. "Don''t worry, there''s nothing to forgive. One, they don''t think they''ve done anything wrong to ask for forgiveness. Two, I stopped caring about them a long time ago. I don''t even waste energy on strangers, so there''s really nothing to forgive, right?"

    Valerian and Horatio exchanged looks, a sense of loss creeping into their hearts. There was a flicker of panic, but their expressions remained stubborn and unmoved.

 Chapter 352

    "Of course."

    Ss stood at the entrance, his voice cutting through the tension like a cold

    breeze. No one had noticed when he arrived, but now there he was, arms crossed and eyes firmly locked on Calliope.

    "My dear, there''s no need to forgive anyone," he announced, his voice unwavering.

    The room went silent, everyone turning to look at the imposing figure of Ss. His presence was electrifying, his confidence palpable. He nced dismissively at Horatio and hispanions before focusing his attention on Calliope once more. "Sweetheart, how would you like to deal with the Jewell family?" he asked, a sly smile ying on his lips. "If you want them bankrupt, just say the word."

    Calliope was taken aback by Ss''s sudden appearance. He always had thatmanding aura, the kind that made everyone else fade into the background. His smile, though slight, seemed to light up the entire room.

    As whispers filled the air, it was clear that many had doubted the rtionship between Ss and Calliope. But seeing him stand there, speaking such words, left little room for doubt.

    "Ss just called Calliope ''sweetheart''!" someone murmured, sending a ripple of surprise through the crowd.

    Ss approached Calliope with measured steps, his tailored suit fitting him like a glove, emphasizing his regal bearing. He was like a figure sculpted from marble, wless and distinct from everyone else.

    Horatio and his friends seemed to shrink back, visibly unsettled.

    Valerian, unable to hold back, shouted at Calliope, "Just because you faced a little slight, you want to ruin the Jewell family? Maybe we were right about you all along!"

    Calliope merely cast a cool nce in Valerian''s direction.

    "My wife doesn''t need your approval," Ss replied, his tone dismissive. "I love

    her, and that''s enough. Who cares about the Jewell family?"

    Ss took Calliope''s hand, his eyes softening as he looked at her.

    "She doesn''t need the world, because I am her world," he dered. "If the Jewell family won''t protect her, then I will."

    A collective gasp rippled through the room.

    "Oh my god!"

    "That''s so powerful! I love it!"

    "Calliope is really lucky. Ss is a force to be reckoned with!"

    "He''s amazing. I adore him."

    "Calliope and Ss are such a perfect match-both so outstanding!"

    "Valerian''s a joke, ming Calliope. What did she even do wrong?"

    The room was abuzz with chatter, all eyes now critical

    family of the Jewell

    Horatio and his group looked visibly ufortable, especially Lisette Her knees seemed to buckle under the pressure, and she

    appeared on the verge of eve

    breakdown.

    She couldn''t believe Calliope had so much evidence against her, nor that

    Ss would protect Calliope so

    fiercely. What kind of deal did they

    have? Surely, Ss couldn''t have real feelings for Calliope!

    Just then, several police officers entered the room, their presencemanding immediate attention.

    "Who is Lisette?" one of them inquired, looking around.

    A finger pointed in her direction.

    Lisette turned, shock written all over her face as she saw the officers advancing.

    "Lisette, you''re under arrest for ndering national leaders and officials. Pleasee with us."

    "No, it wasn''t me!" Lisette protested, panic setting in as she tried to back away, but two officers swiftly restrained her, twisting her arms behind her back and escorting her

    out

    "Lisette!" Valerian shouted, rushing after her. At the door, he turned back, eyes zing with anger as he red at Calliope.

 Chapter 353

    Lisette was taken away just like that.

    In the midst of the crowd, Horatio caught Calliope''s eye. He seemed to want to say something, but after hesitating for a moment, he followed the others out.

    The banquet hall buzzed with whispers and chatter.

    "Who would''ve thought the Jewell family was like this!"

    "If Calliope hadn''t stood up for herself, she''d be in a terrible spot!"

    "Seriously, anyone else would have been stuck living under that cloud of suspicion forever. How can a family like that even exist?"

    "Even now, they seem more concerned about Lisette. Calliope hasn''t shown much, but she must be so disappointed."

    "Sometimes, when you''re disappointed enough, you just stop caring. She probably doesn''t care about that family anymore."

    "We were all fooled by Lisette for years. We''re guilty too!"

    "Calliope, we''re sorry!"

    "Callie, we''re really sorry for misunderstanding you all this time!"

    "It''s all Lisette''s fault, not yours!"

    "And your brother, you don''t have to treat him anymore. Even if you don''t, we''ll stand by you!"

    "Yeah, seriously, it makes my head spin with anger!"

    "For the sake of our sanity, don''t let him walk all over you again!"

    "Exactly, if you do treat him, make sure ites with some demands. It''s been too unfair!"

    "The worst part is, we were all duped by Lisette, thinking she was so wonderful."

    Everyone chimed in, voicing their thoughts. Right now, everyone stood firmly by Calliope''s side.

    After discussing the scandal, people grew curious about how Calliope managed to coborate with so many influential people.

    Calliope yed it down, saying it was just simple cooperation. But everyone knew better; she was no ordinary person, and she had

    powerful allies behind her. She

    wasn''t in the same league as them anymore. They needed to show her some respect.

    "Finally, the truth hase out. It''s such a relief! Portia exhaled deeply. "I told you, they were all blind, jumping to conclusions without knowing the full story! From now on, before pointing fingers, you need to uncover the truth first!"

    Calliope approached the table, picked up a wine ss, poured herself a drink, and addressed everyone. Thank you all for listening to me earlier. Tonight''s gathering is on me. I''ll ask the staff to warm up the dishes and bring out some new ones. Let''s enjoy ourselves."

    "Cheers to you, Callie! You''ve got the beauty, the brains, and the heart. Truly amazing!"

    "We won''t hold back then!"

    "Callie, we were wrong before. Hope you won''t hold it against us!"

    "From now on, we''re still ssmates. Let''s get together when we can!"

    Even those who once criticized Calliope began to tter her.

    Calliope invited Ss to sit down, and the group continued their conversation.

    When everyone was finally satisfied, Calliope and Ss rose to leave. Portia decided to stay and chat a bit more with the others.

    ...

    Lisette ended up being detained. There was no way around it. She had to face some consequences.

    Valerian ran after them, but it was of no use.

    Horatio sat in his wheelchair, anxiously waiting as Valerian emerged from the station. "Valerian, how''s Lisette? Is she locked up?"

 Chapter 354

    "They say they need to interrogate her, so we can''t take her home just yet."

    Valerian''s emotions were all over the ce. The whole situation with Calliope and Lisette had left him feeling a bit frazzled.

    "What are we going to do now?" Horatio asked, frowning.

    "I don''t know, but Lisette hasn''t done anything too serious. I doubt she''ll end up in jail. We should just head home for now."

    Valerian was about to call for a taxi when his phone buzzed. After picking up, his face turned a shade more serious.

    He nced at Horatio. "Let''s go home. Dad''s waiting for us there."

    "Alright," Horatio nodded.

    The two brothers hailed a cab and headed back home.

    When they arrived, they found Monty and Zelda sitting on the couch in the living room. The tension in the room was almost palpable; neither of them had spoken a word, but their silence spoke volumes.

    After what felt like an eternity, Monty finally broke the silence, "This is all your fault!"

    "What do you mean it''s my fault?" Zelda retorted, looking incredulous. "I didn''t do anything wrong. That so-called psychic said Calliope was a curse on our family. I was just trying to protect us all by keeping my distance!"

    "If she was really a curse, would she be so sessful? Ourpany is on the brink of copse. And now with this new scandal, we''re finished!" Monty rubbed his temples, looking like he was on the verge of a breakdown.

    The gossip from Calliope''s speech at the ss reunion had spread like wildfire. People online were not only sharing it but alsombasting the Jewell family for their treatment of her.

    Manypanies were now

    reconsidering their partnerships with them. It seemed the entire world had found out that the Jewells had favored their adopted daughter over their own flesh and blood. The optics were terrible.

    ?

    Even within thepany,

    employees were buzzing about the situation, discussing Lisette and Calliope in hushed tones. Some even mentioned how dedicated Calliope was at work, wondering how things had gone so wrong. The consensus was that Lisette had set Galliope up.

    Monty was on the verge of losing it. Angry calls from board members were blowing up his phone, demanding answers. He barely managed to cate them,

    promising to discuss the matter with his family and speak with Calliope.

    "Dad, Mom!" Horatio and Valerian entered, looking from Monty to Zelda.

    "Dad, what''s going on?" Valerian asked urgently.

    "Where''s Lisette?" Monty demanded, his gaze fixed on his sons. "Why didn''t you bring her back?"

    "What happened to Lisette?" Zelda''s worry was evident at the mere mention of her name.

    "She was taken in by the police for allegedly spreading rumors about a government official," Valerian exined. "It should be fine."

    "What?" Zelda panicked. "The police took her? This must be Calliope''s doing, ndering her on purpose, right?"

    Horatio shot Zelda a disapproving look.

    Monty, on the other hand, was fed up. "Just keep quiet, will you? Lisette''s not

    going to die. Right now, the survival of ourpany is what matters most!"

    Heunched into an exnation of thepany''s dire situation, his frustration evident as he grappled with the overwhelming pressure.

 Chapter 355

    "It''s all because of that Calliope! I told you, she''s a jinx, bringing nothing but trouble for us!"

    Zelda was convinced, almost obsessively so, that Calliope was a harbinger of bad

    luck.

    "If it weren''t for her, we wouldn''t be in this mess. If we hadn''t taken her in, none of these damn things would have happened!"

    Her resentment towards Calliope was palpable.

    Monty frowned at Zelda, "Could it really be because of her?"

    Zelda''s words had nted a seed of doubt in Monty''s mind. Everything did seem to connect back to Calliope. Without her, maybe thepany wouldn''t be facing such issues.

    Could Calliope really be a jinx?

    "I think so too," Valerian chimed in. "She ims we treat her badly, but she never actually says anything. Who knows if she''s been holding a grudge against us all along?"

    "Honestly, is it so strange for Lisette to be jealous of her? Lisette''s adopted, of course, she''d feel insecure. And besides, Lisette hasn''t done anything to harm us. She''s just got a bit of an attitude towards her, that''s all!"

    Horatio sat in his wheelchair, fists clenched, deep in thought.

    Zelda let out a bitterugh, "If Calliope is such a miracle worker, why hasn''t she helped Horatio? She''s hiding her talents because she doesn''t want to help him, doesn''t she? She wants Horatio to be stuck in that wheelchair forever! Everything that''s gone wrong for us is her fault."

    Zelda felt no remorse. The more she thought about it, the stronger her hostility towards Calliope grew. In her mind, Calliope was to me for everything.

    "But still, we need her to fix this, especially with thepany situation," Monty said, ncing at Horatio''s legs. "She should fix Horatio''s legs too. We can''t have him in a wheelchair for life, can we?"

    He looked at the others, "Let''s start by inviting her over for dinner."

    "What about Lisette?" Zelda asked, "Isn''t she well-connected?

    If

    sks around, Lisette should be

    able toe back, right?"

    Monty replied, "Let''s just get her here first. Be nice to her. Everything depends on her now."

    "I can''t," Zelda said coldly. "I just can''t stand her!"

    "Do you want thepany to

    recover? Do you want Lisette back?"

    Monty snapped at her. "Without her

    help, thepany will go under. Do you think life will be any better if that happens?"  en

    "Lisette will make things better for us," Zelda insisted stubbornly.

    Monty sighed.

    "Let''s invite her," Valerian suggested. "We weren''t entirely in the right back then either. Let''s apologize."

    Horatio nodded, "She can''t hold a grudge over something that happened when she was a kid."

    So, not long after Calliope returned home, she got a call from the Jewell family. Since she had blocked everyone''s number, Monty used the housekeeper''s phone.

    Calliope answered calmly, listening to Monty''s plea before agreeing to join them for dinner.

    As she hung up, she could hear

    Monty''s audible sigh of relief. Het

    quickly informed the others that she

    dinner.

    would being over for

    "Are you really going?" Ss asked softly, "You know, you don''t have to if you

    don''t want to."

 Chapter 356

    "Go see what their attitude is now," Calliope said casually, sipping her morning coffee at the kitchen table.

    The Jewell family couldn''t really hurt her anymore. Besides, who would turn down a free dinner? She figured she might as well go and enjoy a meal on their dime.

    "Want me to tag along?" Ss asked thoughtfully, leaning against the counter.

    "No need," Calliope replied with a yful grin. "If you go, they''ll just be on their best behavior."

    The Jewells might not be afraid of her, but they definitely feared Ss. In his presence, they''d be nothing but polite. Alone, though, she was curious to see if they''d apologize or double down on their behavior.

    "I''ll pick you upter," Ss said, ruffling her hair affectionately.

    "Sure thing."

    After a moment''s thought, Calliope pulled up Monty''s number from where she''d blocked it and dialed.

    "You mentioned something about apologizing and taking me out to dinner, right?" she asked once Monty answered. "Do I get to choose where?"

    "How about Pearl Tiger Club? I hear their food is to die for. Mind if we go there?" Calliope suggested, picking a ce she knew would make Monty sweat.

    There was a noticeable pause on the other end before Monty replied, clearly taken aback. But, needing her favor, he chuckled nervously and agreed.

    "Of course, Callie! Wherever you want to dine is fine by us!"

    "Great. See you then."

    After hanging up, Monty turned to Zelda, who sat nearby, looking incredulous.

    "Did she say Pearl Tiger Club?" Zelda asked, wide-eyed.

    Pearl Tiger Club was a ce reserved for the elite-definitely not somewhere the average family could afford. Eating there required a VIP card that only a handful of people in the entire city possessed.

    "Doesn''t Lisette have one of those cards?" Monty asked, ncing at Zelda. "You spent a fortune and quite some time getting your hands on that card. Use it to make a reservation."

    "Are you out of your mind? Do you know how much a meal costs there? Is Calliope even worth it?" Zelda''s voice rose in disbelief.

    "If Lisette is worth it, why not Callie? Callie is your biological daughter!" Monty retorted.

    Zelda huffed, "I haven''t considered her my daughter for a long time. Lisette is my real daughter!"

    "But if this dinner can save ourpany, then it''s worth it. Even if it costs millions, keeping thepany means we can make billions!" Monty reasoned.

    "Mom, listen to Dad," Valerian chimed in. "Once Calliope eats, she won''t refuse to help! And as for Horatio''s legs, she''d be obliged to help after such a meal."

    "Let''s do it," Horatio added. "Just treat her well. She''s stubborn and meticulous,

    but if she''s satisfied, she might just lend a hand."

    "I feel sick just thinking about it!" Zelda eximed, her frustration boiling over.

    "Then don''t go," Monty said with a dismissive wave.

    "No way, upstairs.

    I have to be there!" Zelda stormed off to change, fuming all the way

 Chapter 357

    It was evening.

    Damien dropped Calliope off at the entrance of the Pearl Tiger Club.

    She brought Million along for the ride.

    Million had run alongside the car all the way there. With its snow-white fur, it looked like a creature straight out of a fairy tale, making it impossible to miss at the restaurant entrance.

    Passersby couldn''t resist snapping a few photos of Million.

    Calliope patted Million on the head. "Million, we''re here to crash the party and grab some free food. Don''t hold back, just eat your heart out!"

    "Woof!" Million nodded excitedly.

    Meanwhile, the Jewell family was oblivious to this. They had just arrived, parked the car, and were making their way to the entrance.

    At first, they didn''t see Calliope. They just noticed this creature that looked neither fully like a dog nor a wolf sitting there. It was sorge, it radiated an intimidating presence.

    "Does this ce keep a wolf at the door?" Monty muttered. "Is it to keep out non- VIPs? Having a beast as a bouncer is a first. This ce must be something special, and the owner must be quite the character to keep such a thing."

    Valerian suddenly noticed Calliope standing next to Million, her hands in her pockets. He couldn''t help but say, "That creature wouldn''t happen to be Calliope''s pet, would it?"

    Horatio, seated in his wheelchair, looked over skeptically.

    In the dim light, Calliope was dressed in a casual outfit, standing beside Million. She looked like she had stepped out of a painting, and the ethereal white wolf beside her only added to the dreamlike scene.

    They quickly approached Calliope.

    With a warm smile, Calliope waved at them. "Hey there, you all made it!"

    Zelda huffed in response.

    "Oh, Mrs. Jewell, you''re here too!"

    She beamed at them. "Perfect timing, I''m starving. Can we head in and eat?"

    Zelda couldn''t help but grumble, "Calliope, do you know how much a meal here costs? A few million! Are you doing this on purpose, wanting us to spend all this money?"

    The Jewell family''s business had

    been strugglingtely, and they were on a tight budget. A few million

    wasn''t a small sum for them. If it et

    were an investment, it might be different, but spending that on a meal felt like a punch to Zelda''s gut.

    Every time she looked at Calliope, she felt her blood pressure rise. She med Calliope for all the bad luck they''d been havingtely. The old superstition about her being a jinx seemed to being true

    "Oh, am I not worthy of this meal?" Calliope''s face fell dramatically. "If that''s the case, then forget it... What if we eat you all into bankruptcy? Never mind, I won''t eat."

    "Come on, Million, let''s head back home. We''ll find a food truck and grab something there. This meal is too posh for us. Lisette might be worthy, but we sure aren''t!"

    Zelda snapped, "What''s with the sarcasm!"

    Horatio chimed in, "Callie, your mom''s just worried about the cost, not you. It''s just a meal. If you want to eat, then eat. Lisette has dined here, so it''s only fair you do to We''ve always treated you both equally."

    Calliope nodded deeply, a twinkle in her eye. "Oh~ using ''equally'' like that is just perfect! Mr. Horatio, A+ on that expression!"

    Horatio sighed.

    Valerian, unable to take the tension, interjected, "Let''s just head inside. We have a reservation, and don''t worry, we''ll all get to eat."

 Chapter 358

    Calliope nced at Valerian with a smirk ying on her lips, "Mr. Valerian, thank you for going through all this trouble. Must''ve been quite the hassle to make those reservations!"

    Each of Calliope''s sarcastic remarks seemed to send a shiver through everyone present. They felt ufortable and a little annoyed, but none dared to react openly.

    "Callie, don''t be so formal. We''re family, not employer and employee. You''re not our maid, so drop the ''Mr.'' and just call me Dad, alright?" Monty was still trying to mend fences and build a better rtionship with Calliope.

    He walked over to Calliope, intending to give her a friendly pat on the shoulder, a gesture of warmth between a father and daughter.

    But just as he approached, Million wedged itself between them. Suddenly, Million stood on its hind legs.

    With one paw, it smacked Monty''s shoulder while Monty''s hand was still outstretched. The result was an odd tableau of man and wolf, awkwardly draped over each other.

    Calliope broke intoughter at the sight.

    Zelda and others looked on, their expressions a mix of bewilderment and amusement.

    Monty tried to extricate himself, but Million was surprisingly strong. He couldn''t shake off the dog and was also wary of being bitten, so he turned to Calliope for help.

    Calliope gave Monty a fleeting nce, "Looks like Million''s taken quite a liking to you!"

    Monty sighed internally. What was he supposed to do with a wolf''s affection?

    With Million practically dragging him, Monty stumbled towards the club''s entrance. The staff, witnessing the spectacle of a man and wolf buddying up, were wide- eyed with astonishment.

    "Sir, may I see your membership card?" A staff member asked, barely suppressing augh.

    Monty awkwardly fumbled for his card, but Million pressed even harder, nearly making him hunch over.

    "Sir, your reservation is confirmed. We''ve got a private room ready for you. Right this way!"

    The staff originally intended to greet Calliope, but she gave them a quick wink, signaling them to stay quiet. So, maintaining a professional

    demeanor, they led Monty and

    Million to the private room, with Calliope following close behind.

    Horatio and the others trailed after them. Zelda asionally shot daggers at Calliope with her eyes, itching to say something snarky but holding back because Monty had advised her to keep her cool and be nicer.

    Once they all settled into the private room, Calliope immediately took charge of ordering food. Monty and the others barely got a word in as Calliope rattled off her choices ike she knew the menu by heart without even ncing at it.

    "Isn''t that a bit much?" Monty asked, finally able to breathe now that Million had hopped off him.

    "Not at all. I actually think we could have a bit more," Calliope replied earnestly, wearing a cheeky grin. "Or do you think I''m not worthy of a feast?"

    Monty hesitated, "No, no, you''re definitely worthy!"

    Horatio and Valerian exchanged nces, while Zelda rolled her eyes dramatically.

    Calliope quipped, "Zelda, are you trying to evolve into something with all that eye- rolling?"

    Zelda spluttered, "Huh!!!"

    "Alright, that''s enough for now. Let''s start with these," Monty hurriedly instructed the waiter, eager to move things along.

 Chapter 359

    As soon as the waiter left, Monty turned to Calliope with a grin stered across his face, his tone as sugary as a fresh batch of maple syrup.

    "Callie, I''m really d you decided to join us for dinner today! All this talk about leaving or not leavinge on, even if you signed that agreement, you''re still a Jewell through and through. Family doesn''t hold grudges overnight, right?"

    Monty shot a cheerful nce at Horatio and Valerian. "They really do care about you! When they were kids, you know, didn''t know any better. And Lisette, well, she''s younger than you, she didn''t get it either. Maybe she was just scared we''d favor you over her, so she put on that little act! These things, they happened so long ago. Can''t really me anyone, can you?"

    "Horatio, Valerian, you guys know you owe her an apology, right?" Monty''s gaze urged the two brothers to make amends with Calliope.

    Calliope watched them with an amused expression. "Was it really just because you were kids?"

    Valerian didn''t seem too thrilled with Calliope''s tone. He frowned but stayed quiet.

    Horatio piped up, "Callie, yeah, we weren''t great. We just believed whatever Lisette said back then, but you should''ve nudged us a little. Even if we didn''t believe you at first, you could''ve tried a bit harder!"

    "It was all so long ago, don''t hold a grudge against Lisette or us. We were just kids, everyone''s forgotten about it. Sure, you might''ve been falsely used, but no real harm was done, right?"

    "And about your education, yeah, we might''ve misunderstood. But you never showed us your side of things. How were we supposed to know? If you''d been as vocal as Lisette, there wouldn''t have been any room for misunderstanding."

    "Anyway, it''s all ancient history now. You''re healthy and grown up, and honestly, there''s no need to be so petty about it."

    Horatio spoke as if it all had been just a minor misunderstanding, easily brushed aside.

    Calliope looked up at them, then chuckled softly to herself.

    "Yeah, all these things are in the past."

    She leisurely poured herself a ss of water. If she hadn''t been given a second chance, it would''ve truly ? been in the past-while they enjoyed their lives, she''d have been nothing

    more than a forgotten ve

    After taking a sip, she looked back up. "But what if Lisette wanted to kill me? What if I had died because of Lisette''s actions? Would that be something you could just move on from? Or would it still be all about Lisette, even if I were gone?

    Valerian suddenly mmed his fist on the table, anger shing in hisz eyes. "What are you talking about? Lisette wouldn''t murder you. Sure, she said some nasty things, but she''s not some viin!"

    "Calliope, don''t project your dark thoughts onto Lisette, okay? She might''ve been

    a bit dramatic, sure, but she never actually hurt you. It''s you who''s always been so confrontational."

    Calliope just stared at him.

    Even now, their attitude hadn''t changed a bit. Thankfully, she''d long since stopped considering them as part of her family.

    She smirked, "How exactly am I being confrontational? You guys invited me to dinner, remember? I didn''t exactly twist your arm into inviting me, did I?"

 Chapter 360

    "What''s wrong? Is my being here making you all ufortable?" Calliope asked, ncing around the table.

    "If you''re not happy about it, I can just leave," she offered, starting to rise from her chair.

    Monty reached out to stop her. "Callie, that''s not what we meant. Don''t be so sensitive."

    Valerian looked at Calliope with a sneer. "Calliope, we know about everything you mentioned. But is it really that important? So what if you let Lisette have the swing? Or gave her a room? You still have your own room, right?"

    "And sure, Lisette might''ve taken some credit. But is the credit really what matters here? Horatio can walk now, isn''t that what counts? Does it really matter who treated him? Even if we mistakenly thought it was Lisette who helped, she never asked for any special treatment. So why is it different with you?"

    Calliope raised her eyes, amused by Valerian''s words.

    Did she really care about all that? These people were unreasonable, and she didn''t want to waste her breath on them.

    She simply smiled, took a sip of water, and listened quietly without responding. Seeing Calliope''sck of reaction, Valerian lost interest and stopped talking.

    Just then, the waiter began serving the food.

    Monty tried to lighten the mood, "Alright, let''s not dwell on the past. Let''s just enjoy this meal together. Callie, this dinner is my way of apologizing. I know I wasn''t there for you enough back then."

    Calliope remained nomittal. The food was served, and she didn''t hold back, diving right into her meal.

    The atmosphere shifted as everyone focused on their tes. The ce was known for its delicious dishes, and the room grew quiet as they ate.

    Monty asionally encouraged Calliope to eat more.

    After a few bites, Calliope turned to Million. "Million, help yourself. Don''t be shy about what you like."

    Monty raised an eyebrow at Million. "It doesn''t eat dog food, then? It joins us for dinner?"

    "Yeah," Calliope replied, "Million loves the meals from Pearl Tiger Club. It''s right up his alley."

    "Well, I''ll have the waiter bring arger bowl for him to eat from," Monty chuckled, trying to bond with Calliope. "I love dogs too. Yours looks amazing! You''ve done a great job with him."  en

    Before Monty could finish his

    se he felt a sharp smacke

    the

    of his head, sending his

    @ straight into his te. Bet

    He looked up in disbelief.

    There was Million, looking at him with mild disdain, paw still raised in mid-air.

    "Did... did he just hit me?" Monty asked, pulling a piece of lettuce off his head, eyes wide as he looked towards Calliope.

    "He''s not a dog," she replied curtly. "Calling him one is an insult to him."

    She continued, "And he doesn''t need a bowl. He prefers to eat at the table like everyone else."

    Million shuffled forward, sitting on a chair with an oddly human-like posture. He surveyed the table, taking in the scene.

    Zelda finally snapped, unable to hold back any longer. "Calliope, what do you mean by letting him eat with us? Have you ever seen a pet dining at the table with people?"

    in fact."

    Calliope put down her fork, having sampled all the best dishes. "I have. Right now,

    Zelda was so infuriated she nearly rolled her eyes in exasperation.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 361

    "Alright, alright, let''s not argue about it now. Let''s just eat."

    Monty couldn''t bring himself to scold Million, even though he was fuming inside. He licked his lips, the taste of gravy still lingering on his face. He grabbed a napkin and wiped his face before picking up his fork.

    Even though Lisette had a membership to this fancy ce, it was way too expensive for them to dine here often. This time, they were splurging for Calliope''s sake.

    Since they were already here, they figured they might as well enjoy the food too. The four of them picked up their forks, ready to dig in.

    Just as Monty''s fork descended onto the te, aiming to snag a piece of the tender roast, the te suddenly spun away.

    Monty turned his head in disbelief. He saw it clearly.

    Million''s furry paw was on thezy Susan, spinning it to position the dish right in front of him. With a quick swipe, Million scooped the food onto his own te. Then, Million happily devoured it.

    In just two bites, the dish was gone.

    Monty was speechless. He realized what was happening, and so did Horatio and the others.

    They were all pretty hungry now, having skipped lunch in a fit of anger. They couldn''t let a pet get all the food, could they?

    Zelda started reaching for the dishes too.

    But every time they extended their forks, thezy Susan whirled around, and

    before they knew it, the dish was right in front of Million again.

    Million polished off another dish in no time. His speed was terrifying.

    Monty decided to challenge Million. Frustrated, he shot his fork forward, aiming for a piece of ribs.

    Just as his fork was about to touch the ribs, Million''s paw smacked his hand away. The ribs fell back onto the te.

    Monty was bbergasted.

    Million spun the te again, and the ribs were back in front of him.

    And so it went, Million repeating the process, while Monty and the others tried desperately to outpace him, but they just couldn''t. They hadn''t even tasted a morsel, and they were already exhausted.

    Million, eating at lightning speed, soon left the table bare.

    "Calliope, did you bring him here just to steal our food on purpose?" Zelda finally lost it, yelling at Calliope. "You lunatic! Are you deliberately trying to starve us? That''s why I can''t stand you! You''re nothingpared to Lisette! Even if you''re better than her, we still don''t like you!"

    Zelda, in a fit of rage, threw a bowl at Calliope.

    Calliope dodged it, turning her head aside.

    Monty grabbed Zelda''s arm. "Valerian, take your mom to the restroom to cool off.

    She might not have had enough sleep. She''s cranky."

    Valerian nced at Calliope, his eyes filled with confusion. But he didn''t say anything, just guided Zelda out.

    Calliope looked at Monty. "I''m full already, thanks for the meal."

    With that, she looked ready to leave, unfazed.

    "Callie, we haven''t finished talking! Sit down for a bit. Let''s chat, okay?" Monty coaxed her, trying to keep his cool despite the simmering anger. Considering the business situation, he had to hold it together.

    Million, having eaten his fill, stretched his neck and let out a loud belch in Monty''s direction.

    Monty turned to look at Million, feeling utterly defeated. Their whole family had been outsmarted by a pet.

 Chapter 362

    "Is there really anything left for us to discuss?" Calliope raised an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed. "Fine, go ahead, I''m all ears."

    "Callie, ourpany is in deep trouble, and you know it. Ever since the whole Mr. Lopez debacle, things have been going downhill. Now, with all that stuff about your childhooding out, the board is in an uproar!"

    "I really need you toe to the office and clear things up. It won''t take much of your time, promise. We just need to put on a show, pretend like we''re one big happy family, and let bygones be bygones, okay?"

    "We''ve had dinner, and it''s time to let the past be the past, right?" Monty looked at Calliope, hope shining in his eyes.

    "Trust me, from now on, we''re going to treat you right. You want the big room? We''ll have it ready for you right away! A swing set, whatever you missed out on as a kid, Dad''s got it covered now! Everything you didn''t have growing up, I''ll make it up to you, how does that sound?"

    Calliope crossed her arms, her expression unreadable. "That little girl from the past? She doesn''t exist anymore."

    Monty was taken aback for a moment. "Callie, I know you''ve grown up, and maybe you don''t care about those things anymore. Just tell me what you want now, and I''ll make it happen!"

    "Now, huh?" Calliope smirked. "What I want, you can''t afford."

    "How do you know I can''t give it to you if you don''t say it?" Monty pressed earnestly.

    "I want the Jewell Group," Calliope stated, her eyes steady.

    Monty stammered, "That''s not funny, Callie."

    She smiled, but there was no humor in it. "Oh, I''m not joking. I want the Jewell Group."

    Monty shook his head. "Callie, that''s impossible. I have other children too, your brothers, and it wouldn''t be fair to give everything to you."

    Calliope''s eyes narrowed. "Fair? When was fairness ever a thing when I was growing up?"

    Monty furrowed his brow, "Callie, if you save thepany, I will be grateful!"

    Calliope gave him a cool nce. "I''m asking for thepany because that''s the only way to truly save it. In your hands, it''s doomed."

    "Callie, do you even know how to run

    apany?" Horatio chimed in,

    unable to stay quiet any longer. "Look, we know you''re upset. I, Valerian, Ulysses, even Lisette, we don''t care about taking over. But do you have any experience in this? Running apany isn''t as easy as just wanting it. Handing it back to you doesn''t guarantee its survival either. We just need you to help restore our family''s reputation. Let Dad handle the business."

    Calliope fixed Monty with a piercing stare. "Is that so? If Mr. Jewell could manage thepany, it wouldn''t have ended up here in the first ce!"

    "And Mr. Horatio, how do you know I can''t run apany? Do you have any idea what I''ve done? Maybe, just maybe, I''m more capable than you think.might even have a bigger empire under my belt than the

    Jewell Group!"

    Horatio shook his head. "I''m not joking, Callie."

    "Neither am I," she replied, her voice steady as a rock.

    Just then, the door swung open. A man strode in, raising a ss with a charming grin stered across his face.

 Chapter 363

    His face was strikingly handsome, and there was a devilish smirk ying on his

    lips.

    "Well, well, well, if it isn''t my lifesaver! Long time no see!"

    Nigel Howell made his way over to Calliope''s side. "Heard you were dining here, so I just had to drop by and say hello!"

    Calliope just blinked at him.

    Nigel pulled out the chair next to her, crossing his long legs casually, and raised his wine ss in Monty''s direction.

    "Hey there, are the Jewell family folks giving my lifesaver a hard time again? What''s the deal? Do you think my lifesaver looks like an easy target? How exactly are you nning to mess with her, huh?"

    Nigel''s presence was somanding that the entire private dining room seemed to shrink a little under his gaze.

    With just a few words, he had Monty and his group looking a little pale.

    Monty quickly stered on a smile and said, "Mr. Howell, you must be joking. Callie is my daughter. Why would we ever bully her? We''re here because she wanted to dine at this club."

    Nigel''s gaze settled on Calliope. "My lifesaver wants to eat here, and she needs you to bring her? I doubt that."

    Monty was momentarily taken aback.

    "If my lifesaver wants to dine here, she only needs to give me a call! Besides, doesn''t she have a husband who frequents this club? Come to think of it, my lifesaver seems to have some pretty deep connections here too!"

    Nigel''s eyes sparkled with amusement as he looked at Calliope. He was clearly enjoying himself.

    His words left Monty at a loss for what to say.

    Horatio, standing to the side, chimed in, "Mr. Howell, this is just a family matter. No need for you to trouble yourself. We''re just having dinner. I''ll make sure to toast youter!"

    Nigel narrowed his eyes, that smirk still on his face. "And who do you think you are, offering me a toast? Don''t tell me you''re trying to cozy up to me? Looking to ride on my coattails, are we?"

    Horatio was left speechless. This guy had a sharp tongue that made any conversation tough to navigate.

    Just then, Zelda and Valerian

    returned. Zelda seemed calmer now

    ''n''

    but her expression shifted when she saw Nigel. She wasn''t sure who Nigel was here for, but knowing his reputation, she greeted him

    swarmly.

    "Mr. Howell, what brings you to our little gathering?"

    Nigel replied, "Certainly not here to see you, old witch."

    Zelda''s face turned pale.

    ��Is there something you need, Mr. Howell?" Valerian asked as he took a seat, ncing from Monty to Nigel.

    "Just saying hello to my lifesaver." Nigel reached over and yfully ruffled Calliope''s hair, leaving it a mess.

    He chuckled, "Look at that, now you''re a little scruffy pup! How adorable! My lifesaver, through and through!"

    Calliope shot Nigel a re. "What''s your problem? Hands off!"

    "I didn''t touch anything I shouldn''t have, so why the fuss?" Nigel said with a mock-

    pout, his gaze dropping yfully.

    Calliope gave him a fierce look.

    "So fierce and adorable," Nigel

    teased with a grin. "If Ss ever lets

    you go, give me a call. I''ll marry you

    swor

    myself!"

    Calliope rolled her eyes.

    "I should head out. But remember, if anyone gives you trouble,e find me,

    okay, my dear lifesaver?"

 Chapter 364

    "Oh, by the way, you can call me too, right? You have my number?" Nigel said casually as he snatched Calliope''s phone and added his contact without waiting for a response.

    Calliope just stood there, speechless.

    "You guys, be nice to my lifesaver here. If you''re not, I''ll deal with you myself!" Nigel dered before heading out the door.

    Monty and the group fell silent, clearly intimidated by Nigel''s warning. They exchanged nces and then turned their eyes back to Calliope.

    "Calliope, are you nning to tattle on us to Nigel if we don''t meet your expectations?" Monty asked, half-joking, half-serious.

    "No wonder you chose this ce for dinner. Did you know Nigel would be here all along?" Another member chimed in.

    "And aren''t you supposed to be with Ss? What''s going on with you and Nigel? Are you out of your mind?" Valerian''s voice dripped with sarcasm.

    Calliope simply shrugged, her face a mask of indifference.

    Zelda leaned in, her eyes narrowed. "So, are you going to help us or not? And what about Lisette? Are you going to get her out?"

    "Callie, I''m begging you. Please help us," Monty pleaded, his eyes hopeful.

    "I already told you my terms, didn''t I? Give me thepany, and I''ll save it. Otherwise, it''s not my problem," Calliope replied calmly.

    "Callie, stop being so ridiculous!" Monty sighed, clearly frustrated. "Running apany isn''t child''s y. You''ve been a stay-at-home wife, you wouldn''t understand."

    "I''ll give you five percent of thepany shares. Help us, please," he offered, as if making a huge concession.

    "Calliope, that''s a fair amount. Don''t push your luck," Zelda added, her tone sharp. Calliope shrugged again. "Nope, not interested. It''s too little."

    Valerian sneered. "You? Run a

    Last time you were there,

    co kicked you out. You think this is

    lved you out. You think this is

    some kind of game?"

    Just then, the door creaked open, silencing everyone. They all

    Nigel''s return but

    instead greeted by Franco.

    belongs to en.kiko et

    "Franco!" Monty eximed, surprised to see him. "What''s going on?"

    Everyone knew that Franco managed this club, and his presence was unusual.

    Franco smirked, giving Calliope a knowing nce before turning to the others. "Nothing much, just saying hi since our boss is dining here. Sorry, I overheard your conversation. Just so you know, she''s more than capable of running apany."

    Monty and the group exchanged confused looks.

    "Franco, what do you mean?" Monty asked, perplexed. "Your boss? The owner of the Pearl Tiger Club?"

    "That''s right," Franco chuckled. "Our boss is so low-key, didn''t even announce their arrival."

    "Who is your boss, exactly?" Monty asked, his eyes scanning the room until theynded on Horatio.

    Valerian couldn''t help butugh, "Horatio, is this your ce? You''ve been holding out on us!"

 Chapter 365

    Horatio was still in his wheelchair, looking utterly bewildered. "I definitely didn''t open this ce. If I had, do you really think I wouldn''t have told you guys?"

    Everyone''s eyes instinctively shifted to Valerian.

    Valerian quickly waved his hands in denial. "It wasn''t me either. I wouldn''t even know where to begin with a ce like this."

    Zelda and the two brothers turned their questioning gazes towards Monty.

    "Don''t look at me like that! I have nothing to do with this club!" Monty eximed, frowning. He nced over at Zelda. "It couldn''t be you, could it, honey? The little spending money I give you..."

    "In your dreams! The money you give me isn''t even enough for my own expenses!" Zelda shot back, clearly annoyed.

    After her retort, it seemed like a light bulb went off in everyone''s heads simultaneously.

    They all turned to look at Calliope, but their eyes firstnded on her pet, Million, sitting beside her.

    Monty scoffed, "Come on, there''s no way a pet opened this club!"

    Franco, who had been standing by, walked over to Calliope and spoke with exaggerated reverence. "Boss, there''s a big shoting in a few days. He''s specifically asked to see you. Do you want to meet him?"

    "No," Calliope replied, her tone nonchnt.

    Franco nodded and then addressed the group with a smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, this here is the true owner of Pearl Tiger Club. Our boss not only runs this establishment but also a chain of clubs globally. Sure, it might not seem like a huge deal, but we''re talking about an international business."

    "So when you say our boss can''t manage a business, I have to disagree. If she wasn''t capable, our club wouldn''t be doing so well! Oh, and by the way, just this club''s revenue has already surpassed the Jewell Group. So, I must disagree with your assessment."

    Monty and the others were utterly dumbfounded. They had spected about everyone but never imagined Calliope could be the owner.

    It seemed too far-fetched. To them, Calliope had always been a nobody, someone who never achieved anything.

    And now, she was the owner of one of the most exclusive clubs in Capitalton, a ce even they couldn''t easily get into.

    The clientele here were all power

    yers from the political and

    over

    business realms. Rumor had it that the club''s owner was incredibly influential, with connections that spanned the globe. Though mysterious, she was reportedly one of the wealthiest individuals worldwide.

    How could this be possible? The supposed nobody they knew, could she really be this remarkable?

    Monty and his crew forced a smile at Franco. "Franco, you''re joking, right? This is a pretty borate prank."

    "Prank?" Franco chuckled. "Given the circumstances, it''s surprising you still think I''m joking."

    Valerian nced at Calliope, shaking his head. "If you told me anyone else owned this ce, I''d believe it. But Calliope? No way!"

    "Is that so Franco shrugged, eyeing

    the Jewell family. "No wonder the

    Jewell family finds itself in this situation. You can''t even see the

    when it''s right in front of you."

    He looked over at Calliope.

    Calliope simply said, "Franco, you can go. It''s fine. I don''t need them to believe

    anything, nor do I need to prove anything to them."

    She didn''t care one bit what the Jewell family thought of her. Anyway, their opinions didn''t affect her anymore.

 Chapter 366

    There was a time when their disdain would leave her feeling crushed, yearning for their approval, but those days were long gone.

    Now, nothing this family did could stir any emotion in her.

    As Franco nodded, he nced back at the Jewell family, his gaze lingering on them. "You''re treating a piece of trash like it''s treasure, while tossing away the real gem. One day, you''ll regret it."

    With that, the door closed behind him.

    Monty and the others eyed Calliope, still harboring a sliver of disbelief.

    "Callie, I''m not sure how you convinced Franco to y along, but that''s beside the point. We''re inviting you to dinner because, frankly, we need your help to save thepany, Horatio''s legs, and sort things with Lisette. After all, you''ve got the same blood running through your veins as the rest of us, the Jewell family. Can''t you lend a hand? If word gets out that you refused, it won''t look good!"

    Calliope smirked, "Are you trying to guilt-trip me?"

    Monty quickly replied, "That''s not what I meant!"

    Calliope chuckled softly, "Then what did you mean? If I don''t help, what''s your n?"

    Zelda, her face darkened with frustration, chimed in, "Calliope, don''t be so unreasonable. We''ve already humbled ourselves to ask for your help. You''ve eaten such an expensive meal, and you''re seriously not going to help? How can you be so thick-skinned?"

    "You think one meal is enough to buy me?" Calliope nced at Zelda. "Million, let''s return this meal to her."

    Zelda was speechless, her eyes widened in shock.

    Million had already started pretending to gag.

    Valerian''s lips twitched, looking like he wished they wouldn''t take things so far.

    They all knew they wouldn''t actually regurgitate their meal; it would be disgusting.

    "Crazy!" Zelda was too flustered to retort.

    Calliope shrugged it off with a light

    With that, Calliope stood up.

    "Callie, your demand is over the top. You''ve never contributed to thepany! Monty protested, his brows furrowed. "Can''t youpromise a little? Plus, helping Horatio shouldn''t be a transactional thing, he''s your brother!"

    "Sorry, that''s not the case anymore. You keep forgetting that I''ve severed ties with

    the Jewell family." Calliope''s tone was calm but firm.

    Valerian, losing his temper, suddenly hurled a bowl at Calliope.

    She reacted swiftly, catching the bowl effortlessly. She cast a cool nce at

    Valerian, "Valerian, are you trying tomit murder?"

    "Yes, I''m trying to smash you to bits!" Valerian fumed, "I''ve had enough of you! Aren''t you done yet?"

    "Heh��" Calliope let out a coldugh. "I don''t recall asking you to endure anything. Try smashing me, see if you''ve got what it takes."

    Valerian''s face flushed with frustration, knowing full well he couldn''t best Calliope. Calliope ced the bowl back on the table and turned to leave with Million in tow. Monty and the others, both angry and anxious, hurried after her.

    As she stepped out, the waitstaff in the hallway paused, respectfully greeting her as "Boss."

    Franco reappeared from somewhere, handing Calliope a few documents to sign.

    After signing, she returned the

    papers to Franco and whispereda few words to him, patting his

    shoulder lightly, like a leader giving instructions to a team member.

 Chapter 367

    Monty and his group watched the whole scene unfold with their jaws practically on the floor. Initially, they found it hard to believe that Calliope could really be the owner of this upscale club. But after what they just witnessed, they couldn''t deny it any longer.

    Calliope was indeed the boss!

    This wasn''t some kind of borate hoax?

    As Calliope walked ahead, Ss came over, standing nearby with a warm smile as

    he waited for her. Once she reached him, he gently took her hand.

    Ss nced back at Monty and his group, his eyes carrying a subtle warning.

    Within minutes, Calliope and Ss vanished from sight, leaving Monty bewildered.

    Monty instinctively approached Franco, who was still lingering nearby.

    "Franco, is Calliope really the owner of this club?" he asked again, needing confirmation.

    "She is our boss," Franco replied. "If you don''t believe me,e with me. I''ll show you the evidence."

    Without missing a beat, Monty and his group followed Franco. A few minutester, they stood at the entrance of an office.

    Franco gestured to it. "The office we just passed is mine. This one belongs to her."

    The door swung open to reveal a spacious, meticulously decorated office. On the desky a photograph of Calliope herself.

    Franco showed them documents signed by Calliope and took them to see the business licenses and other credentials.

    After taking it all in, Monty and his group were left in a state of shock.

    Calliope really did own the ce. How on earth did she manage to own such a massive enterprise?

    "This club... it must make a fortune, right?" Monty asked, ncing at Franco.

    Franco chuckled, "A meal here can cost as much as a small fortune. We''re booked solid with reservations months advance. What do you think? The revenue from this one club alone can surpass the ie from a couple dozen of the Jewell family''s businesses..."

    "And we''re just talking about one location. Pearl Tiger Club is a global brand, you know? Of course, our boss has more than just this club. She owns so many businesses that even she probably can''t keep track of them all."

    Franco watched as the realization dawned on them, their expressions turning to stone. He couldn''t help but find it amusing.

    A bunch of fools. Regretting it now, aren''t you?

    "No way, she can''t be that wealthy, she can''t own that many businesses!" Valerian protested, his brow furrowed. "Franco, are you really not pulling our leg?"

    "If you think I''m lying, go ahead and check for yourselves," Franco said with a casual smile. "But remember, she was never someone you should have messed with. When she''s polite, you should take it as a blessing and leave it at that.

    If she''s asking for shares in yourpany or wants to manage it, it''s not because she actually values it. It''s just a passing interest. If she truly wanted it, taking it would be a piece of cake. She has plenty of people, myself included, willing to help. Frankly, the Jewell family''s business isn''t even on my radar."

    Franco winked, a wicked grin ying on his lips.

    "I think it''s time for you folks to leave. We''ll see you out. Oh, and don''t forget to

    settle your bill on the way out. You''ve eaten quite a bit today!"

 Chapter 368

    Zelda turned to Franco with a look of disbelief. "All that food was for Calliope and her mutt! You said this club was hers, so why would she need to pay for a meal here?"

    "Mrs. Jewell, are you suggesting she wants a free meal?" Franco raised an eyebrow, phone in hand. "Our bosses here and, of course, she doesn''t pay. You all, however, are not. I heard today''s tab is on you, so it''s your responsibility to settle it."

    Zelda squinted her eyes, defiant. "We''re her family. Why should we pay?"

    Franco chuckled softly. "Family, huh? Really? Didn''t you all cut ties? It''s funny how you im to be family when it suits you, but be strangers when there''s nothing to gain."

    Zelda''s face turned sour, ring at Franco with fury.

    Franco, still holding his phone, continued, "Don''t want to pay? Well, don''t me me if I call the cops right now and invite the press over to witness just how shameless the Jewell family can be."

    Monty''s face went pale with worry. "No, Franco, we never said we wouldn''t pay!"

    "Then please head downstairs to settle the bill." Franco watched as Monty and the others reluctantly entered the elevator. He pulled out his phone and made a call.

    As soon as the elevator reached the ground floor, Monty and his group were met by a small entourage waiting for them. A few waitstaff and security guards stood there, watching them as if they were criminals.

    Feeling both furious and humiliated, Monty had little choice but toply.

    "This way, please," a smiling waiter directed them toward the payment counter.

    At the counter, the cashier announced the total price to Monty and hispanions.

    "What?" Monty eximed, utterly shocked. "We must''ve been served diamonds for it to be this expensive!"

    "Our club has its prices, and you did order the most expensive dishes on the menu," the cashier replied with a polite smile. "So, who will be settling the bill?"

    With trembling hands, Monty reluctantly handed over a credit card. He eyed the cashier, his emotions in turmoil.

    As the cashier took the card, Monty

    clung to it for a moment, unwilling to let go. The cashier gave a small

    smile and tugged the card from

    Monty''s grip with effort before

    proceeding with the transaction.

    Monty watched the card swipe through the machine, his heart aching with every second.

    Once the payment wasplete, they finally exited the club.

    At the door, the security guards bid them farewell, "We hope to see you again soon!"

    Monty grumbled under his breath, "Over my dead body! As if I''de back after this!"

    In the car, Monty couldn''t help but vent his frustrations.

    "How could it be that expensive? They''ve drained my ount dry! And yet, she still refuses to help... Half the shares and giving her full control of thepany? That''s basically losing everything!"

    Zelda muttered curses under her breath, while Horatio was busy on his phone, trying to verify if Calliope really owned the club.

    After the call, he waited for his friend to get back to him.

    "Horatio, can your friend really dig up some info?" Valerian inquired.

    "Yeah, he''s got quite thework. He should be able to find some leads," Horatio assured. "He promised to call back once he has something."

 Chapter 369

    Monty and the others had just settled back into their cozy living room, a mix of emotions swirling around as they plopped onto the plush, oversized armchairs.

    Almost immediately, Horatio''s phone buzzed, slicing through the thick air of anticipation.

    Everyone''s eyes shot over to Horatio, who was fumbling with his phone like it might explode any second.

    "Is it your buddy?" Valerian asked, eyebrows raised. "Did he find out something?"

    "Yeah," Horatio nodded, ncing at the screen before adding, "Hold on. I''ll put it on speaker."

    The room fell silent, a strange cocktail of excitement and dread hanging in the air.

    Was Calliope really that impressive? Did she actually own that swanky club they''d been hearing whispers about? Maybe she had a whole empire out there that they knew nothing about.

    Part of them hoped she did; maybe they could cash in on her sess.

    But another part worried that if she was that powerful, she might not share her wealth or influence. And if she was that influential, had they really underestimated her all this time?

    The call connected, and Horatio''s friend''s voice boomed from the phone, a mix of disbelief and admiration. "Horatio, man, is your sister that amazing?

    I always heard your family, the Jewells, weren''t too fond of her, that you guys preferred that adopted girl. I guess that was all just talk, huh? There''s no way you''d actually favor someone else over her! If she were my sister, I''d treat her like royalty, man. Heck, forget a sister''d worship her like a queen!"

    Horatio''s friend was gushing. "When will you introduce me? I''m thinking about partnering with one of herpanies. She''s a genius! You guys sure know how to keep things under wraps!"

    "What nonsense are you spouting?" Horatio frowned, clearly confused by what he was hearing.

    Monty and the others exchanged tense nces, a knot of anxiety tightening in their chests.

    Could it be true? Was Calliope that formidable?

    No way. They all saw her as a nobody, a screw-up. There was no way they could have missed something this big, right?

    Especially Zelda, who was the most skeptical. She absolutely despised Calliope, thought of her as a jinx. To her, Calliope was nothing but bad news, no matter what.

    "Hey, I''m just telling it like it is," his friend replied sounding a bit taken aback. "You asked me to dig around, and I did Turns out, Calliope opened that high-end club, Pearl Tiger Club at fifteen. And she didn''t stop there. She turned it into a global franchise injust a few years!

    The craziest part? Regr folks can''t even get in. It''s all high-profile clientele. And the word is that Calliope has connections that reach far and wide. All the big shots love dining there, and many of them Powe her favors. In other words, Calliope''s got a fistful of IOUS from some of the world''s most powerful people!"

 Chapter 370

    "Of course, the club is just the tip of the iceberg of her empire. She owns many properties and has been involved in various real estate developments. You know Imperial Court over in Capitalton, don''t you? That entire upscale neighborhood? She developed it. Most of the vis there were snatched up by top-tier politicians and business moguls, not to mention some big-name celebrities. And she probably owns a few of those vis herself!"

    Horatio''s friend on the other end of the line was getting more and more animated.

    "And it''s not just that. Your sister has got her hands on a bunch of government contracts! Plus, she''s involved in defense manufacturing, serving as a national contractor."

    "Your sister, Calliope, is something else! I didn''t dig up all, but what I found was enough to blow my mind! It''s not exactly hard to find this stuff. I just asked around a bit, and there it was. Calliope hasn''t been hiding it, but people don''t really bring

    it up unless you ask. A little curiosity goes a long way."

    "Long story short, your sister, Calliope, let''s just say she might be even more impressive than Ss..."

    At this point, his friend gulped audibly. "Damn, why didn''t you introduce me to her sooner? If you had, I could''ve coasted on her sess!"

    After a bit of joking around, his friend seemed to have a realization.

    "No way, seriously? You asked me to dig into your sister''s information. Does that mean you had no idea about this?

    No way. It can''t be. She is your own sister! You know so little about her? Are the rumors true then, about your family pushing her around? No way. If that''s true, you all will regret it big time!"

    "Why so quiet? Did I hit a nerve?"

    "Wow, she''s such a gem, and you all sent her packing? You missed out big time. You''d better start groveling for forgiveness!"

    "Oh, and one more thing. You''ve

    been searching for the Miracle

    Doctor huh? Rumor has it, she''s the one. Your legs might have a

    vek

    chance... although you might need to beg for forgiveness first."

    His friend kept murmuring on the phone.

    The entire Jewell family was struck speechless. If the Pearl Tiger Club wasn''t enough to shock them, owning Imperial Court and those defense factories surely did.

    Could Calliope really be this capable? Is she really that extraordinary?

    This was all so surreal, they couldn''t wrap their heads around it.

    "Oh, by the way, I''ve documented some of these things and

    double-checked before telling you. You might want to dig even deeper. And another thing, the rent she collects every year is mind-boggling. She owns two entire streets in Capitalton, including the building yourpany is in, meaning you''ve been paying her rent all along. I''ll send the documents to your email. Check them out for yourself."

    "Think she''ll forgive you? She''s such a fantastic sister, and you treated her like trash. If I were you, I''d be kicking myself. I''d be on my knees begging my sister for forgiveness right now!"

    Horatio was at a loss for words. It took him a while before he croaked out a thank

    you.

    After hanging up, he couldn''t open his email fast enough.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 371

    Valerian and the others had their gaze fixed on Horatio, who was sitting in his wheelchair.

    "How could she be that talented? Everyone says she''s a jinx. Horatio, are you sure your friend isn''t pulling your leg?" Zelda reclined on the couch with skepticism. She couldn''t ept that Calliope might be more talented than Lisette.

    Lisette was the daughter she had invested so much in, and the thought of her efforts producing anything less than exceptional was simply intolerable.

    Zelda''s eyes were steely with resolve; no amount of persuasion could sway her opinion.

    Horatio''s hands shook slightly as he read through the email. He looked up at Monty, his voice barely above a whisper. "Dad, my friend wasn''t lying to us. Callie really is that talented."

    He handed his phone to Valerian and fell into a contemtive silence.

    Monty leaned over to take a look himself, his expression a mix of emotions. The information they''d heard was genuine. Calliope had been hiding a significant part of herself. It was undeniable that Calliope was extraordinary.

    "She kept this from us the whole time!" Valerian''s brows furrowed, his initial shock quickly turning into resentment. "She could have told us!"

    Horatio nced at Valerian, his voice filled with regret. "Perhaps it was our actions that led her to stay silent. We must have done something to make her feel unwee."

    Horatio''s eyes drifted to the family photo on the wall, a stark reminder of what had been missing. Calliope wasn''t in the picture. It seemed she''d been slowly detaching from the Jewell family for a long time, a gradual withdrawal marked by their actions and her responses.

    "Valerian, did we

    mess up?" Horatio

    asked, his voice heavy with the weight of realization. "We said we''d

    treat them equally but always favored Lisette because she seemed more vulnerable. We focused so much on her and neglected Callie. We were always biased, and Callie was always alone."

    Ke

    Valerian followed Horatio''s gaze to the family photo. Everyone was smiling, yet Calliope''s absence was ring. She, too, had been a child wanting to be part of the family longing for her ce in that picture. When she asked why she wasn''t there, they dismissed her concerns as childish whims.

    They had promised to take another photo, which included her, but it never happened. That promise, like many others, was forgotten. What she sought from them, she never received.

    Valerian remained silent, reflecting on the past and his own actions. He knew he was in the wrong but struggled to admit it fully. To him, Calliope shared some of the me.

    Monty set down the phone, staring at Horatio and the others in disbelief. "Can we still make things right with her?"

    "Make things right with her?" Zelda scoffed, her disbelief unwavering. "Why bother with her? She''s useless. We should focus on Lisette and ensure she''s okay!"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 372

    "Calliope is only a waitress at that diner. Why would she be waiting tables if she were the brains behind Pearl Tiger Club?" Zelda sneered, her voice dripping with disdain.

    Horatio frowned at her.

    "That diner? It''s hers too," he replied, his voice steady but firm.

    Zelda hadbeled Calliope as a jinx since they were kids. As Calliope''s mother, Zelda''s disdain had spread to the rest of the family, poisoning their opinions of her over time.

    Monty was starting to panic. "What do we do now? How do we fix this?" He was kicking himself for not treating Calliope better when he had the chance. It finally dawned on him that she was the real powerhouse in their family.

    Ss must have known how remarkable she was; why else would a man of his stature choose to marry her, especially after she was rejected by Gideon?

    "We can''t seriously give her 50% of the shares and hand thepany to her, can we?" Valerian asked, lifting his gaze from the floor. "She''s probably using her skills to manipte us into agreeing."

    "If we don''t, it could mean the end of thepany," Horatio said thoughtfully.

    Monty took a deep breath, steeling himself. "We need to apologize. Beg for her forgiveness if we have to. It''s our only option. If she really is as talented as we think, she could save us and even take thepany to new heights."

    "Yeah, but if she does, it won''t benefit us in the slightest," Zelda snorted. "I''ve been saying it all along that she''s a curse. No matter how capable she is, she''ll only bring us bad luck."

    "Would you just be quiet for once?" Monty snapped, ring at Zelda. "We don''t need you making this any worse."

    "Even if I stay quiet, it won''t change the fact that she won''t help us," Zelda huffed. "She has no heart."

    Monty couldn''t take it anymore. Furious, he pped Zelda across the face.

    She clutched her cheek, eyes wide with shock, tears brimming. "I can''t believe you hit me! It is all her fault, you know."

    After saying that, Zelda stormed upstairs, heading straight for her jewelry box, her face flushed with anger.

    Back in the living room, Monty, Horatio, and the others began plotting how to win Calliope over.

    ying the family card seemed their best bet. After all, Calliope had always valued family above everything else.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Calliope was blissfully unaware of the Jewell family''s scheming, That evening, she sat on the couch with Ss, her head

    resting against his shoulder. She his

    gazed up at him, admiring a

    handsome features, no matter the angle.

    "So, what did they say today?" Ss asked gently, brushing a stray lock of hair from her forehead.

    "Nothing much," Calliope chuckled.

    She couldn''t help but grin when she thought about how Million had devoured nearly everything at the table, leaving Monty and the others with nothing.

    "Something funny?" Ss asked, noticing the sparkle in her eyes. His smile matched hers, soft and affectionate.

    Calliope recounted the scene of Million''s enthusiastic eating, knowing full well that Monty and the others could never have imagined such a thing.

 Chapter 373

    "Callie, I''ll be on a business trip for a few days," Ss said, ruffling Calliope''s hair as he spoke. "Gideon''s wedding is around the corner, and Eamon wants you to help at the family estate. Do you have time?"

    "Funny you should mention that," Calliope replied, looking into Ss''s eyes. "Eamon must be juggling a lot right now with the wedding preparations. I''ll definitely head over to help."

    Ss studied her, as if something was on his mind, but he hesitated for a moment before speaking again. "With Gideon getting married, are you��"

    "I''m fine," Calliope interrupted. "I moved on from him a long time ago."

    What she cared about now was the man standing in front of her. She often feared he''d leave her, worried she was just a stand-in for someone else in his heart.

    Calliope wasn''t sure who Yara had referred to, but she knew that woman bore a striking resemnce to her. She had never asked Ss about it, fearing their rtionship might shatter with just one question.

    Her beautiful eyes held his gaze as her hand gently caressed his handsome face. She used to be wary of Ss, intimidated even, but the more time she spent with him, the more she found herself drawn to him.

    Ss had a knack for understanding her feelings, often surprising her with thoughtful gestures. Although he asionally restricted her from indulging in too many sweets, she knew it was out of concern for her health. He was steady, handsome, practically perfect in every way.

    Calliope never imagined she would fall for Ss, but she realized she couldn''t imagine life without him. He was always there when she needed him, providing her with emotional support and care. Before Ss, her life had been a little nd; it was only with him that she discovered what she''d been missing.

    A perfect partner, that was what Ss was. His only w was perhaps the lingering presence of someone else in his heart, though he never spoke of her.

    "If anythinges up, call me," Ss said, kissing her forehead. His eyes were filled with tenderness as he gathered her into his arms. "I wish you coulde with me on this trip."

    "Why?" Calliope whispered, intrigued.

    "I just can''t bear to be away from you," Ss said, returning to look at her. He could never get enough of

    her face. "I wish I could keep by

    my side all the time."

    "You shouldn''t get too close to Gideon, or I''ll get jealous," he added, his tone half-serious, half-yful. "Don''t let him touch you. And don''t smile at him. Don''t even look at him."

    Ss''s gaze was intense, as if it could swallow her whole.

    Calliope found his possessiveness oddly endearing. "Don''t worry. He doesn''t hold

    a candle to you. I won''t even notice him."

    "I''ll be back as soon as possible," Ss assured her.

    Ss left for his trip the following day, and Calliope headed to the family estate. It had been a while since herst visit, and the ce was bustling with activity.

    Upon arriving, she noticed heaps of flowers scattered around the room, with people busy packaging them. The scene left her momentarily speechless. "What''s going on here?" she asked, bewildered by themotion.

    it

    "Oh hey, Callie You''re here!" Verity eximed, rushing to greet her with excitement. "You wouldn''t believe Fleur''s daughter-inw had this brilliant idea to save money by buying bulk flowers and having us package it ourselves..."

    .n

 Chapter 374

    "Not to mention how much money we''re saving, the time we''re spending helping her wrap these wedding favors could have made us a decent amount of cash!"

    Fleur furiously packed the wedding flowers, her expression darker than the stormy skies. They''d already bought them, and there was no returning them, so here they were, stuck wrapping them up.

    Yvette had really pushed her to the limit this time. The nerve of that woman!

    Fleur would have loved nothing more than to chuck all those sted flowers out the window. But Yvette, being the scatterbrained fool she was, had gone and brought them to the old family estate, roping Verity and the rest into helping.

    Verity, always one to enjoy a bit of schadenfreude at Fleur''s expense, was only too happy to lend a hand.

    "Fleur, your daughter-inw sure is a genius," Verity chuckled, her eyes dancing with mischief.

    Even Calliope was stunned by Yvette''s antics. The Baker family certainly didn''t need to pinch pennies like this. But then again, Gideon probably funneled a fair bit of cash to the Jansen family since getting hitched to Yvette. That n was notoriously difficult to deal with. Maybe they''d run out of funds themselves. Fleur''s dislike for Yvette was no secret, and she was in no rush to dip into her own pockets for Yvette''s sake.

    Calliope, on the other hand, managed to keep a straight face, offering only a slight smile. "As long as Yvette is happy, it''s only right for us aunties to pitch in."

    "Oh, absolutely, we''re always happy to help!" Verity interrupted, grinning from ear to ear.

    "Come on, Callie, sit with me. It''s morefortable over here," Verity beckoned, patting the seat beside her.

    Calliope joined her and helped wrap the flowers. With everyone hustling together, they finally got the job done.

    Once the servants whisked the flowers away, the group settled down for an afternoon tea, chatting about life and thetest gossip.

    Verity was especially animated, eager to hear about thetest buzz from Calliope''s school reunion. "Callie, is it true? Are you really the Miracle Doctor?" Calliope nodded. "Yep."

    "My neck''s been killing metely. Can you take a look?" Verity asked, her eyes full of hope.

    "Sure," Calliope replied, ncing at Verity''s neck. "It looks like you''ve been spending too much time looking down. There''s a bit of tension here."

    "Can you fix it?" Verity asked, looking up with anticipation.

    Fleur, who had been watching Calliope closely, had seen some of the videos from the reunion. They imed Calliope was the Miracle Doctor.

    Still, she was skeptical. How could someone so young be a doctor, let alone the Miracle Doctor? She suspected the title was self-appointed.

    Although Fleur wasn''t quite satisfied with Yvette as her daughter-inw, and uponparison, she felt that

    Calliope was actually better, shene

    hated gossip and didn''t want to acknowledge Calliope''s skills publicly.

    "Does Calliope even have a medical license?" Fleur interjected. "If she''s just a quack, things could get worse."

    Calliope, unfazed, had just pulled out her acupuncture needles. She looked at Fleur and smiled serenely "I do have a license. I could work in a hospital if I wanted. Verity, do you want me to give you a few stitches?"

    "Of course, I trust you, Callie!" Verity said immediately.

    "Oh, and Fleur," Calliope added, turning her gaze to her. "You don''t look too well, like you might have a bit of a headache. Have you been feeling stressedtely?"

 Chapter 375

    Fleur never imagined Calliope would see right through her and even notice her headache with only a nce.

    Fleur looked at her with a hint of suspicion. Could Calliope really be that good?

    But Fleur wouldn''t admit it. She shook her head and said, "I''m not having a headache. You''ve got it wrong."

    Verity nced around and chuckled, "Oh, Fleur, are you afraid of being called out? If you have a headache, admit it. nning two weddings in one year for your son isn''t easy. If I were in your shoes, I''d feel more than a headache. I might have passed out from the stress!"

    Fleur rolled her eyes, not bothering to respond. Verity would always say things that could drive her up the wall.

    The truth was that Fleur did have a headache, especially when dealing with Yvette''s family. They were exhausting, constantly calling to demand this and that and going on about how many people they were bringing to the wedding, expecting her to prepare.

    She dreaded the thought of Yvette''s parents showing up at the wedding. It would be such an embarrassment. But they were Yvette''s parents, and it was a tricky situation to handle.

    "Callie, could you help me out with some acupuncture? I trust you!" Verity sped Calliope''s hand, looking at her eagerly.

    Calliope nodded, withdrawing her hand to pull out her acupuncture needles, then gave Verity a few careful pricks.

    "Feels a bit warm," Verity remarked.

    "That''s normal. Give it a bit, and you''ll feel much better," Calliope assured her. "Your neck muscles are quite tense. You should try to move around more often."

    "I do tend to hunch over a lot and don''t move enough," Verity admitted, "Lately, my neck''s been getting stiffer and more painful. I''ve seen a few doctors, but they all say there''s nothing they can do except for me to move more."

    Verity grumbled, "But our Callie here knows what she''s doing. Just a few needles, and I feel so much better!"

    After about ten minutes, Calliope removed the needles and told Verity to get up and move around.

    Verity stood

    up, twisted her neck, and looked at Calliope in

    amazement. "The pain''s gone, and my neck feels so much looser! Wow, Callie you are amazing. No wonder they call you the Miracle Doctor. You''re the real deal!"

    Calliope smiled as she packed up

    a needles. "It''s nothing special. It is

    technique, and many doctors

    can do it."

    "Well, only one I''ve seen do it,"

    y insisted, proudly. "If het

    say you''re amazing, you''re amazing!"

    Calliope chuckled, shaking her head at Verity''s stubbornness.

    "Who''s amazing?" came a familiar voice.

    Gideon walked in with Yvette, the two of them arm in arm, looking quite the happy couple.

    Calliope nced up as they entered.

    Upon seeing Calliope, Gideon instinctively pulled his arm away from Yvette.

    Caught off guard, Yvette looked at Gideon in disbelief.

    "Callie, when did you get here?" Gideon asked, surprised.

    "Callie?" Yvette echoed, frowning at Gideon. "Gideon, you should be calling her Aunt Callie!"

    Gideon shot Yvette a cold look, which made her instantly shut up. She suddenly didn''t dare to say another word.

 Chapter 376

    Yvette gritted her teeth, casting a sideways nce toward Calliope.

    What on earth was she doing here? Seeing Calliope always put Yvette in a foul mood. She couldn''t stand her.

    And then there was Gideon. Every time heid eyes on Calliope, that uneasy feeling crept up on Yvette, like a storm cloud rolling in. She always had this nagging suspicion that Gideon still had feelings for Calliope.

    "Gideon, Calliope is your uncle''s wife. Yvette''s right!" Sensing the tension in the air, Fleur tried to keep things under control.

    Her son seemed more focused on Calliope than Yvette, which wouldn''t do. The wedding had to go off without a hitch this time. If anything went wrong, their family would be theughingstock of the entire town!

    Fleur didn''t particrly like Yvette, but they had sent out the wedding invitations. Any scandal now would only fuel the gossip mill about Gideon''s supposed issues.

    "Didn''t you hear that?" Calliope said, looking straight at Gideon with a smirk. "Show some respect!"

    "Aunt Callie," Gideon ground out, his jaw clenched tight, as if forcing those words was like pulling teeth.

    "That''s it," Calliope chuckled, ying the part of the elder with ease. "Now, how are the wedding nsing along?"

    "We''ve got the dress sorted and the photos done. Everything''s going smoothly," Yvette said while raising her hand triumphantly. "Gideon had our rings custom- made. I adore them."

    Calliope nced at Yvette, her voice dripping with nonchnce. "I wasn''t asking about the rings. How about the guest list and the officiant? Is everything else on track?"

    Then she gave Yvette a knowing smile. "Remember, we had a chat about this before. During the wedding, you need to apologize and exin why my wedding got called off."

    Yvette''s face went pale. The thought of Calliope bringing up that fiasco at her wedding was mortifying. It would mean admitting she was the reason for the cancetion. She''d hoped Calliope had forgotten, but obviously not.

    That must be deliberate. Calliope must still have feelings for Gideon to be doing this, right?

    Fleur red at Yvette and beckoned her over. "Come here. I have something to discuss with you."

    Yvette hesitated, feeling Fleur''s scrutinizing gaze on her. She nced at Gideon for support, but his eyes were locked on Calliope, oblivious to her silent plea.

    "Are you waiting for an invitation?" Fleur called back, irritation evident in her voice.

    "No, Fleur," Yvette stammered, hurrying after her.

    Gideon stepped closer to Calliope, his voice softening. "Aunt Callie, can we talk in private? There''s something I need to say."

    "Sorry. Whatever you need to say,

    you can say it here. My husband your Uncle, gets jealous easily!" Calliope dered, popping an orange slice into her mouth without looking up.  en

    "But Uncle Ss is not even here!" Gideon protested, his brow furrowing.

    "It doesn''t matter whether he''s here.

    He doesn''t like me talking to you so I''d rather not," Calliope said serenely.

    "Please keep your distance. I don''t

    want my husband getting jealous!"

    en

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 377

    Verity satfortably on the couch, sipping her coffee with the air of someone watching an amusing si. Her eyes flicked between Calliope and Gideon, clearly enjoying the unfolding drama.

    After a while, she couldn''t help but interrupt, "So, Gideon, second thoughts yet?"

    She raised an eyebrow, her tone teasing. "The wedding''s just around the corner. Backing out now would be a disaster!"

    She smirked, recalling, "Remember thest wedding fiasco? Ss had to step in and save the day. If you mess this up again, I wouldn''t be surprised if your grandfather sent you packing from the Baker family!"

    Gideon shot her an annoyed nce. "Verity, I''ve got it under control. Thanks."

    "Really?" Verity shrugged nonchntly. "Just a friendly reminder. If you''re thinking of calling it off, you''d better do it sooner rather thanter. Your parents won''t be thrilled, and they''ll probably drag you down the aisle if they have to."

    Gideon gave Verity a lingering look but said nothing, his gaze drifting toward Calliope.

    Calliope was busy with her phone. She texted Ss, assuring him she was being good and hadn''t paid much attention to Gideon, though he tried to talk to her again.

    Verity nced over, her lips curling into a sly smile. "Texting Ss, huh, Callie? It seems like things are pretty cozy between you two!"

    Gideon''s face turned a shade paler at that.

    Verity leaned in, clearly enjoying the moment. "Gideon, don''t tell me you''re still in love with Callie. She''s not your ex anymore, and she''s certainly not the one you left at the altar. She''s family now! In our kind of family, appearances matter. You can''t do whatever you please, or people will start talking."

    Thoroughly entertained by the chaos, Verity couldn''t care less if Gideon''s wedding ns fell apart.

    After a few more teasingments, she turned to Calliope. "Callie, I''m heading over to help Eamon with some things. You stay here and rx."

    With that, Verity left, and soon enough, everyone else found reasons to scatter, leaving Calliope and Gideon alone in the living room.

    Gideon watched Calliope intensely. "Callie, I''ve been having second thoughts."

    Calliope kept her focus on her phone, tapping away messages and ignoring Gideon.

    Despite feeling a sting of

    disappointment, Gideon pressed on, "Callie, you know I''ve always loved you. That hever changed. Our wedding back then... it wasn''t what you think. You misunderstood."

    was

    swney In

    "Yvette really was in a tough spot back then. She was scared, and I went to help her. I nned to

    Pern

    in time, but things got dyed. thought you could handle the ceremony without me. I never imagined you''d go through with it and marry my uncle instead. I''ve been regretting it ever since."

    "Callie, you still have feelings for me, don''t you? I''m sure you do. You loved me for

    so long. I can''t believe you just stopped."

    With a confident look, he continued, "Callie, I''m getting married, but if you say the word, I''ll call it off. Just tell me not to go through with it, and I won''t."

 Chapter 378

    Calliope was speechless. She finally nced up at Gideon. "Hey, cut it out. Don''t be so sneaky about this. Whether you want to get married or not is your business. Don''t try to pin this on me. I''m not taking the me!"

    Gideon felt a jolt of excitement seeing her finally looking at him. He stood up and walked toward Calliope.

    "Callie, seriously, I would do anything for you. Just say the word! I can call off the wedding with Yvette!"

    "Just say the word! I really messed up. You''re the one I want to marry, the one I want by my side!"

    His eyes were filled with longing as he closed the distance between them.

    Calliope''s lips twitched slightly, and as he got ufortably close, she suddenly raised her phone.

    From the speaker, a cold, steely voice cut through the air.

    "Regret it? You want to marry my wife? You think if she tells you not to get married, you won''t?"

    Ss''s icy face appeared on the phone screen, causing Gideon to stumble backward and fall to the floor. He stared in disbelief at Ss on the screen.

    "Uncle Ss... uh..." He swallowed hard, his Adam''s apple bobbing.

    Calliope waved the phone slightly. "Ss just called to check in. You pulled this stunt right on cue, and I''m not going to cover for you!"

    Gideon''s eyes darted nervously back to Ss. Sitting on the floor, he seemed to gather a monumental amount of courage.

    "Uncle Ss, you married Callie for the Baker family''s reputation, right? You never really loved her, did you? She was my girl first. How could you possibly have feelings for your nephew''s girl? I finally understand my heart. Just give Callie back to me!"

    Gideon stared intently at Ss on the screen, his gaze unwavering.

    Ss gave Gideon a look that could freeze fire. "Who told you that?"

    "What?" Gideon blinked in confusion.

    "Who said I don''t love her? I didn''t marry her for the Baker family''s reputation. Myst name is Myers, not Baker. What does the Baker family''s reputation have to do with me?"

    "I married her because I love her. Do you think I''d marry someone I don''t love? Do you think I, Ss, care about what others think or the Baker family''s reputation?"

    "Gideon, you let her go and broke her heart. I barely won her over. Do you really think I''d hand her back to you? You''re dreaming."

    "This wedding of yours, ha, whether you want it or not, it''s happening."

    Ss''s voice was as cold as a winter morning.

    Calliope lowered the phone, turned the camera towards herself, and smiled at Ss.

    Ss gave Calliope a few reminders and asked what she''d like him to bring back from his business trip. After Calliope mentioned a few things, they ended the call.

    Gideon sat on the floor, looking lost in thought. After a long silence, he finally looked up at Calliope.

    "Uncle Ss loves you?" Gideon stared at her, as if recalling something suddenly. Then he startedughing, a bit wildly. "Oh, I see. From the beginning, he''s had his sights set on you!"

    Since the first day Gideon brought Calliope to the Baker family''s gatherings, ?s seemed to always inquire about her. He rarely visited the old family estate, but whenever Calliope was there, he seemed to show up, even if it was at thest minute.

    But when did he start liking her?

    A long time ago, perhaps?

 Chapter 379

    "What do you mean, from the beginning?" Calliope asked, her voice tinged with confusion.

    "When did you start fancying Ss?" Gideon sneered, crossing his arms. "Was it when you were still with me? Were you already into him then? Did both of you use me as a stepping stone?"

    The more Gideon thought about it, the angrier he got. He clutched his chest dramatically. "So, I''m the only fool here?"

    "Who said you were a stepping stone, Gideon? Are you out of your mind? Isn''t everything that''s happening today because of your own choices? Are you really going to me others?" Calliope looked at Gideon, utterly exasperated.

    He was spiraling, ming everyone else for his own mess.

    But honestly, she had to thank him. Without him, she wouldn''t have realized how great Ss was. Ss was handsome, wealthy, and so much kinder than Gideon.

    "You''re saying this is my fault? No way! You two nned this from the start, didn''t you?

    Calliope, stop ying dumb. You started getting close to Ss right when you first came to my family estate, didn''t you? He only showed up at the estate when he knew you''d be there... You two had plenty of private conversations. Are you saying nothing was going on?"

    Gideon was devastated. He had thought he was the one who had cast aside Calliope, but now he realized it was the other way around. He was just a stepping stone for her!

    Calliope paused, reying past events in her mind.

    She often went to the Baker estate because of Gideon. She hadn''t thought much of it before, but now that Gideon mentioned it, she realized she always ran into Ss there.

    At the time, she didn''t think Ss was approachable. Instead, she found him intimidating. Maybe it was because everyone in the Baker family seemed to fear him, so she was wary of him too, even though Ss had never done anything to harm her.

    Thinking back, Ss did have a few private conversations with her, but they weren''t anything suspicious. He seemed to just be giving her advice.

    He warned her about Fleur, who always made her do chores. He told her she didn''t need to bend over backward to please Fleur. He said it only lowered her worth and made Fleur dislike her more.

    At the time, she was angry, suspecting Ss of trying to sabotage her rtionship with- Gideon. She thought Ss didn''t like her So, her impression of Ss had been less than favorable.

    But when looking back, it seemed Ss genuinely wanted to help her.

    Calliope couldn''t help but chuckle at the realization. She had misjudged Ss.

    From the start, he had been looking out for her. A warm feeling washed over her as she thought about it.

    She nced down at Gideon,

    sprawled on the floor. "Gideon, I actually owe you thanks. Without you, wouldn''t have realized how

    great Ss is. I wouldn''t have such a wonderful husband!"

    Gideon looked up, his face twitching with emotion. As he opened his mouth to speak, Calliope called out, "Fleur?"

    Fleur and Yvette had been standing nearby, unnoticed until now.

    Yvette''s cheeks were flushed red. There was a clear handprint across her face. Probably, Fleur had pped her.

    Yvette''s eyes were wet with unshed tears, ring daggers at Gideon.

    "Mom?!"

    Gideon scrambled to his feet, panic overtaking him.

 Chapter 380

    Fleur stood there, her gaze icy as she stared at Gideon, her anger reaching a

    boiling point. Then her eyes flicked over to Calliope, who remained asposed as ever, lounging casually in her seat.

    With a shrug, Calliope rose to her feet.

    "I''m going to chat with Eamon," she announced before heading out to the backyard, leaving the grand hall to Fleur and her twopanions.

    When Calliope was out of sight, Fleur stormed over to Gideon and pped him across the face.

    "Gideon, what foolery are you up to?" she demanded. "You''re my son, but I''m extremely disappointed in you!"

    "What did you just say? That you''re having second thoughts? That you want to be with her? She''s with Ss, for heaven''s sake! Are you really going topete with him over a woman?"

    "You were the one who wanted this marriage, and now you''re the one saying you don''t? How old are you? Is this some kind of game to you?"

    Gideon''s ns to marry Yvette had been an embarrassment for Fleur. Now, with Gideon talking about calling it off, and even dragging Calliope into the decision- making, Fleur was beside herself with frustration.

    "Do you realize how infuriating this is?" she continued. "Now you''re having regrets? What were you even thinking back then? If you hadn''t run off over this woman, Calliope would probably be your wife by now. Heck, you might even have a kid already! She may not be perfect, but she''s miles better than this country bumpkin!"

    Fleur spared no kindness for Yvette, her disdain painfully clear as she spat out terms like "country bumpkin." The thought of Yvette''s unhelpful, burdensome family only fueled her contempt. Fleur''s vision for Yvette was clear: once she married into the Baker family, she must sever all ties with her past.

    Yvette''s face e turned ashen, her expression pained. She knew Fleur looked down on her, but it was unbearable to be insulted to her face, right in front of Gideon. She clenched her fists, her anger barely contained.

    "Wasn''t it you who opposed us in the first ce?" Gideon stepped forward,

    meeting Fleur''s gaze with a sardonic smile. "If it hadn''t been for your interference,

    none of this would have happened."

    "Interference?" Fleur''s eyes narrowed. "I may have been against it, but the

    wedding still happened. Did I tell you to run off?"

    After speaking, Fleur cast another scornful nce at Yvette. "It''s all because of this little witch. If she hadn''t seduced you, none of would have happened! If it weren''t

    for her, you wouldn''t have,

    Caffiope. Calliope wouldn''t have

    married Ss. And Ss wouldn''t be making life so difficult for you and your father!"

    Fleur''s anger was palpable as she looked at Yvette.

    Yvette bit her lip, her nails digging into her palms. She seemed numb to the pain, focused only on the confrontation before her.

    "I''m sorry," she murmured. "But, Gideon, Fleur, for the baby''s sake, please, can we not do this?"

    She lowered her head, tears threatening to spill from her eyes.

    Fleur nced at Yvette''s belly, taking a deep breath. "At least you have some sense. That child is very important to us."

    Gideon, however, couldn''t hide his

    growing disdain for Yvette. He felt no attachment to the child and found himself resenting Yvette more with each passing day. During the wedding fiasco, it had been her phone call that threw everything into chaos. He couldn''t shake the suspicion that she''d timed it deliberately.

 Chapter 381

    In the backyard, Calliope soon found Eamon basking in the afternoon sun. He lounged leisurely, watching the koi fish glide gracefully in his pond.

    Hearing the gentle rustle of footsteps, he turned his head and found Calliope trying to sneak up on him for a yful scare.

    Realizing she got caught, Calliope puffed out her cheeks in mock frustration. "You''re sharper than a hawk, Eamon! I was so careful, and you still caught me!"

    "Well, you know, this old man still has a few tricks up his sleeve. Fit as a fiddle!" Eamon chuckled, his eyes twinkling with humor. "Come on over and keep mepany with a game of chess!"

    Calliope quickly sat across from Eamon. "What are you doing hiding out in the backyard today? Feeling shy, avoiding everyone?"

    "Shy? At my age, I''ve got a skin as thick as a castle wall!" Eamonughed, shaking his head.

    "Then why are you out here?" Calliope asked, curious.

    "Just enjoying the fish. It''s peaceful. Inside, it''s either too quiet or too loud, depending on the crowd." Eamon sighed contentedly.

    Calliope nodded in agreement. "You''re right about that. When it''s you and a few staff, it''s too quiet. But when everyone''s around, it''s like a circus."

    Sizing up Eamon with a yful grin, Calliope suggested, "How about I find you a new ymate? I''m sure you''d love it!"

    Eamon''s eyes lit up with hope, darting to Calliope''s belly. "Is there some news?"

    Following his gaze, Calliope quickly realized his misunderstanding.

    "Oh no, that''s not what I meant!" sheughed, her cheeks flushing. "I have a big pet at home that can

    sgoneline

    understand people and is good at chess. How about I bring it over for a few days?"

    Eamon''s face fell slightly. "I thought I was getting a new grandchild!"

    Calliope chuckled awkwardly, changing the subject to something that had been on her mind. She recalled seeing Yvette earlier and the concern about her pregnancy, which seemed fraught with issues. Calliope suspected the doctors had advised against carrying on, yet Yvette was still holding on, hoping for a miracle.

    She shared her concerns with Eamon, not wanting him to get his hopes up about bing a great-grandfather just yet.

    "I care more about you than all that," Eamon said sincerely, looking at Calliope. "Callie, maybe you could think about giving Ss a little one?"

    "In due time," Calliope assured Eamon gently. "Don''t worry. The kids wille when they''re meant to."

    "True enough," Eamon nodded. "How many are you thinking? One''s too few, and two might not be enough. I say aim for three or four to keep things lively."

    Calliope was momentarily speechless.

    "You see, Ss respects me, sure. He visits during the holidays, but he doesn''t feel much of a connection to the Baker family. He needs his own family a bustling, warm household. Ss isn''t my biological son,O everyone knows that. But do you know anything about his real family?" Eamon asked with a hint of

    curiosity in his voice.

    Truth be told, Calliope didn''t know much about Ss''s original family.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 382

    She only knew Ss was a child taken in by Eamon.

    Calliope shook her head and looked at Eamon.

    Eamon pondered, recalling the past. "Ss came into the picture when the Baker family was on the brink of bankruptcy. At that time, his ailing mother approached me, pleading for help. If I took Ss in, she would give me all her money to save the Baker family."

    "Ss''s mother fell for the wrong man. He was quite heartless, and after using her, he discarded her like an old shoe. She came to me because, despite the Baker family''s struggles, I was the only one willing to help her, the only one who could protect Ss."

    "His father wanted him gone. When Ss was little, his father was relentless in hunting him down, thinking he shouldn''t exist."

    Eamon sighed deeply. "Ss had a tough start. His mother was somewhat capable, but after having him, she had cancer. Not long after entrusting Ss to me, she passed away."

    "Later, I used the money she left to revive the Baker Group. As time went on, Ss grew up. He was quite talented, so I started involving him in the Baker Group."

    "Without him and his mother, the Baker family would have gone under long ago. So I entrusted thepany to him. I believe the Baker Group isrgely his."

    "But, as you know, Ss isn''t my only one. He has three brothers. They don''t understand why I handed the Baker Group to Ss, and they''ve opposed him all these years."

    Eamon sighed again. He was old and couldn''t offer much help, so Ss handled everything.

    Fortunately, Ss was strong

    enough tomand respect

    fear from the others. He managed thepany well and secured his position firmly.

    "And what about his father?" Calliope couldn''t help but frown. It was the first time she''d heard the story, and it seemed Ss had been unwanted from the start. His mother loved him, but his father wanted him dead.

    "Still around, but he''s always been abroad," Eamon replied. "He knows Ss grew

    up to be remarkable, but he still tries to undermine him."

    "But why?" Calliope couldn''t understand. Even if he didn''t love Ss''s mother, as his biological father, why treat Ss this way? Why wish for his demise?

    "To him, Ss was an ident. His biological father didn''t like unexpected surprises. Plus, he has another son." Eamon exined, "Unless that son was gone or useless to him, he would never favor Ss."

    Calliope furrowed her brows, still not grasping it. Ss never bothered him. So why all this hostility?

    "Ss doesn''t like his father either,"

    Eamon added with a frown.

    "Perhaps there''s a sense of

    unresolved resentment. Since Ss grew up, he''s often shed with his

    biological father, escting tensions between them. Ss has had it tough."

    Calliope nodded, feeling a pang of sympathy for Ss.

    Losing his mother at a young age,ing into a foreign environment, and having

    a father who wished to erase his existence -it must have been hard for him.

 Chapter 383

    Calliope headed back to the living room after chatting with Eamon.

    As she walked in, she bumped into Verity, who hooked her arm through Calliope''s and nodded toward the scene ahead.

    Gideon was sitting with Fleur and Yvette, and the air between them was thick with tension.

    With a frosty expression, Fleur said, "I don''t care what you''re thinking. This wedding better goes off without a hitch. No drama, no surprises. Got it?"

    "I won''t mess it up," Yvette replied, trying to sound earnest. "I want the wedding to be perfect too."

    Gideon stayed silent.

    Fleur turned her icy gaze to Yvette. "Sure, you do. Who else would you find better than my son?"

    Yvette''s face fell, the color draining as if she''d seen a ghost. She nced at Fleur, wanting to retort, but the words wouldn''te.

    Truth was, she couldn''t do better. If it weren''t for Lisette''s help, she wouldn''t even have met Gideon. The wealthy had their own circles, and she was keenly aware that with her background and status, breaking into that world was a pipe dream. Gideon was her best shot, so she wasn''t about to let go.

    Verity tugged Calliope away, raising an eyebrow with a mischievous grin.

    "What are you lecturing about now, Fleur?" Verity smirked. "Could it be that Gideon''s getting cold feet?"

    "Well," she continued, "not to mention, Callie, with you being the Miracle Doctor and all, Yvette can''t quite measure up. Fleur was so against you before. I bet she''s regretting it now."

    "Why the fuss back then? Marriage is about the couple, not the family drama. And look who she ended up with."

    "If it were you

    Callie, your reputation

    alone is unmatched. Everyone has heard of the Miracle Doctor? People are lining up around the world for your help. If you wanted, your worth could easily surpass the Jewell family. Plus, during that school reunion, the stories of the people you know were mind-blowing!"

    "Callie, how do you know fellows from Innovex Scientific Academy? Is there anyone you don''t know? They''re all texting you on WhatsApp for advice! Are you secretly some big shot?"

    Verity, while exaggerating, wasn''t far

    from the truth. Fleur''s face darkened with every word. She regretted it.

    Since Gideon introduced Yvette to

    the family, she''d regretted it. Meeting Yvette''s family only deepened her regret. Knowing how things turned out, she would have done everything to ensure Gideon married Calliope.

    With Yvette''s family being what it was, Fleur worried what kind of genes the unborn child might inherit. The baby was only a bump now, but Fleur had already decided to take him under her wing once the child was born. Yvette wouldn''t be the one raising her grandchild. Shecked manners, education, and family background. Her narrow perspective wouldn''t raise a well-rounded child.

    Fleur shot another look at Yvette. Verity''s words only made her disdain grow. She med Yvette for steering Gideon away from finding a suitable match, a girl from a family as prestigious as theirs.

 Chapter 384

    He''d have the support of his father-inw''s family, their backing and assistance, but not just Yvette''s family dragging him down.

    Calliope smiled but said nothing. She nced at Fleur, then at Gideon, honestly grateful for their opposition. Without them, she wouldn''t have had the chance to meet Ss. She wouldn''t have married him or discovered such a wonderful person existed.

    The group sat in the living room for a while, chatting and taking care of a few things. Before they knew it, the evening hade.

    After dinner, everyone was ready to head home.

    Calliope was about to leave when she realized her car was acting up, refusing to start.

    Gideon''s car was parked nearby, and he noticed her predicament. He got out and walked over to her.

    "Car trouble?" he asked.

    Calliope nodded, stepping out of the car and popping open the hood.

    "Let me take a look," Gideon offered, eager to show off his skills.

    Before Calliope could respond, Gideon had already nudged her aside, diving into examining her car.

    Calliope stood there quietly, ncing over at the passenger seat of Gideon''s car where Yvette sat, looking rather unhappy.

    Gideon fiddled around under the hood, poking here and there without much idea of what he was doing. He certainly looked the part, though, as if he knew exactly what was going on.

    "Any luck figuring it out?" Calliope asked after a while.

    "It''s tricky, Gideon replied, scratching his head. "I think we''ll need a pro toe and fix this Leave your car here, and I''ll get someone to sort it out. You can ride with me. I''ll take you home

    He was all too eager to impress.

    Calliope just stared at him, realizing how clueless he was. She wondered how she ever thought she wasan love with him. It was like she''d been under a spell.

    "Mind stepping aside?" Calliope asked.

    Gideon obliged, stepping back.

    "Callie, it''s reallyplicated. Don''t bother," he insisted. "I''ll call someone to fix it."

    Calliope gave him a cold, measured look, then leaned under the hood, made a few quick adjustments, and mmed it shut.

    "You won''t get it running like that," Gideon warned, frowning. "I checked it myself. It needs a professional!"

    Ignoring him, Calliope dusted off her hands, got into the driver''s seat, and buckled up.

    "Callie, even if you''re mad at me, you don''t have to do this!" Gideon called out, exasperated. "I told you, it''s not going to start!"

    Calliope shot him a look, then turned the key. The next second, engine roared to life.

    "Move," Calliope said curtly.

    Gideon''s face was a mix of shock

    and disbelief. He stood there as Calliope drove off, her car

    vel.

    disappearing into the night with a slick swerve.

 Chapter 385

    Under the cover of night, Gideon stood there for what felt like an eternity, as if time had slipped away from him. His mind was abuzz with a million questions.

    Was she that incredible? She could fix cars too? When did that happen? They''d been together for years, yet he had no clue about this side of her.

    And to think, she was the owner of Pearl Tiger Club! There was so much he didn''t know. She was never simple, and even the Jewell family probably didn''t grasp her true identity and capabilities.

    Had she been testing him all along? Did he let it slip through his fingers?

    "Gideon, are you getting in or what?" Yvette''s voice cut through his thoughts. She wanted to argue, but she held back, knowing it would only drive them further apart.

    Lately, their arguments had chilled their rtionship, and she couldn''t afford any more surprises.

    She knew Gideon was trying to get Calliope back into his life. He was starting to care about Calliope again, and Yvette couldn''t let that happen. As much as Fleur''s words stung, they held a grain of truth. If she lost Gideon, finding a better partner would be difficult. But if Gideon lost her, there would be plenty of women eager to take her ce. He was a catch, after all.

    Eventually, Gideon snapped out of his daze, climbed into the car, and started the engine.

    "Are you okay, Gideon?" Yvette asked cautiously.

    "I''d step aside if Calliope still loves you. I always want you to be happy," Yvette continued. "But she''s with Ss now. She doesn''t care about you anymore. She''s

    just after money, with the Baker Group in Ss''s hands."

    Fleur''s words were a reminder, a warning that even if Yvette let go, Gideon wouldn''t have Calliope back.

    "And you know what Ss is like. If you make a move on Calliope, he won''t let you off easy."

    Gideon shot a cold re at Yvette, anger simmering beneath his words. "Do you think I''m not as good as Ss?"

    "That''s not what I meant," Yvette stammered.

    "If that''s not what you meant, then what did you mean? Would you choose Ss if you had the chance?"

    Yvette''s face went pale. She had no idea why Gideon was suddenly acting out.

    "Gideon, please don''t get upset. I only love you. Even if there''s someone better, I''d still choose you," Yvette insisted, her voice filled with emotion.

    "Is it because I''m your only option?" Gideon chuckled bitterly. "If there were someone better, you''d probably weigh your options, wouldn''t you?"

    Yvette was stunned, her expression turning sour. She feigned anger, turning away. "If that''s how you see me, I can do nothing. You know I love you. I''d give my life for you."

    JMS

    "You love my status and money," Gideon said, his gaze unwavering. Ever since he considered winning Calliope back, things had be clearer. He realized his affection for Yvette was more about convenience and a sense of obligation_With Calliope, he felt he had no other choice, leaving him unsatisfied.

    But now, he understood he''d made a mistake.vette could never match up to Calliope, not even when they were put together. Calliope''s grace and presence were unmatched.

 Chapter 386

    Yvette was just way too petty.

    At first, he found it charming, maybe because he hadn''t met anyone like her. And it was novel and even intriguing.

    But slowly, that novelty wore off. Gradually, he realized how petty she was. She could get upset over the pettiest things. She often did things that left him shaking his head, unsure if he shouldugh or sigh. She didn''t fit into his world. Take the time she insisted on haggling over everything for the wedding the cake, the dress, you name it. Her relentless penny-pinching drove him nuts.

    She had never seen much of the world. Whenever he introduced her to his friends, she managed to embarrass herself.

    She was unlike Callie, who was so beautiful and graceful. No one could find fault with her because she never gave them a reason to.

    The more hepared them, the more disappointed he became. And once that disappointment set in, it was all downhill from there.

    Gideon was growing to dislike Yvette. The thought of marrying and spending every day with her made him feel like he was suffocating. She wasn''t like Callie. Callie never got jealous at the drop of a hat, nor did she constantly check up on him.

    But Yvette? She spent most of her time scrutinizing him. She''d sneak peeks at his phone, interrogate him about who he was with, and sometimes even call them up to confirm. He couldn''t even grab a drink with a female friend without her losing her cool. Even during dinner, when a waitress brought him something, she''d get jealous. It was like she was this enormous vat of jealousy, ready to swallow him whole if he so much as slipped.

    "Gideon, how could you think this way about me? I love you. I love you so much," Yvette sobbed, wiping her tears away. She looked utterly heartbroken.

    Gideon didn''t respond. He drove her home, but didn''t get out of the car.

    "We''re home, Gideon," Yvette said patiently, trying to keep herposure. Even if she was upset with him, she knew she had to hold it together until after the wedding.

    If the wedding fell through, she''d be finished. This was her one shot at a different life, her only chance was Gideon.

    Even if the marriage ended in divorce, she had to be with him. At least then, she could secure some financial stability.

    But not now. If they broke up now, she''d be nothing but aughingstock.

    "You go on up," Gideon said coldly. "I''ve got some things to do."

    "What do you have to do thiste? Just stay in," Yvette pressed.

    "Why do you have to control everything? Isn''t it exhausting?"" Gideon snapped. "Callie never tried to control me like this. She let me be. Why do I have to listen to you? Who do you think you are?"

    He was suddenly furious. "What makes you think you have any authority over me? Even if I had other women, it''s none of your business. You marry me, and you ept that."

    Yvette stared at him, shocked, her eyes welling up.

    "Gideon, you were not like this before. You used to care about me. I get scared being home alone. Kask who you''re with because I worry about you!"

    Gideon snapped, "I don''t need you to worry about me. I''m an adult. Do you think I can''t handle myself?"

    Gideon practically pushed Yvette out of the car. Then he drove away, leaving her standing there.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 387

    The night grew deeper, casting a shadow over the countryside. The sky was brooding, heavy clouds hiding the moon, and a brisk wind rustled through the trees, whispering secrets to the night.

    Gideon''s car sped through the darkness. Before he knew it, he was at the gates of the Myers Manor.

    His car stopped at the entrance. The guard noticed the vehicle had been idling for a while and went over.

    Upon recognizing Gideon, the guard inquired, "Ah, Mr. Baker, what brings you here? Mr. Myers is away on business, not at home. If you need him, perhaps you should call him."

    "I''m not here for him," Gideon replied, meeting the guard''s gaze with determination. "I''m here to see Calliope."

    "You wish to see Mrs. Myers?" The guard''s gaze turned cautious, eyeing Gideon warily. "Mr. Baker, isn''t it a bitte for a visit? It hardly seems appropriate."

    "Let me in," Gideon demanded, his voice cold.

    "I''m afraid I can''t do that," the guard said, frowning. "Mr. Myers instructed us to ensure Mrs. Myers''s safety in his absence. I can''t let you in."

    "And what if she wants to see me?" Gideon challenged.

    "She wouldn''t see you at this hour," the guard insisted firmly.

    "She will," Gideon argued, frustration boiling within him. "She still loves me. She always has. She''s been angry, but it''s time. She shoulde back."

    Gideon tugged at his tie, pacing anxiously, his eyes fixed on the manor. He needed to get inside. He needed to see Calliope.

    All he required was a single word from her��just one word telling him not to go through with his wedding-and he''d abandon everything for her. He''d risk it all.

    "Mr. Baker have you been drinking?" the guard asked, irritation seeping into his yoice. "If you keep this up, I''ll have to call for backup to escort you away. It''s inappropriate to see Mrs. Myers at this time."

    "What gives you the right to dictate terms to me?" Gideon retorted sharply. "Ss isn''t here, so what''s stopping me? Step aside!"

    Gideon pushed past the guard with a forceful shove and dashed toward the Myers Manor.

    The guard tried to restrain him, but Gideon was too quick, leaving the guard sprawled on the ground.

    "Mr. Baker this isn''t right. You''ll regret this!" the guard shouted

    incredulously. "Stop now, or I''ll

    the security team. You know what''s at stake here, don''t you?"

    But Gideon was beyond reasoning, charging deeper into the manor as if possessed. Rain began to pour, intensifying his reckless sprint.

    Exasperated, the guard hurried back to his post and alerted Damien. After informing Damien, he also called Calliope.

    "Okay, I''ve got it. Don''t worry about it," Calliope replied before hanging up.

    She''d just finished her bath, dressed infortable pajamas. She stepped out onto the balcony, her phone disying the manor''s surveince feed. She watched as

    Gideon ran, driven by desperation.

    Meanwhile, Damien and his team emerged from another building, converging on the garden.

    The rain fell harder, umbres were unfurled, each a dark bloom under the glow of streetmps.

    Damien looked up at Calliope on the balcony, his face resolute. "Mrs. Myers."

    Calliope nodded, her voice calm, "Just follow protocol."

 Chapter 388

    "Yep," Damien nodded, his gaze steady on the road ahead.

    Calliope turned and returned to her room, feeling a swirl of emotions. She dialed Ss on a video call.

    A few minutester, Gideon appeared in the garden, looking like a drowned rat, soaked to the bone from the sudden downpour.

    "Callie, I''m here!"

    "Callie, I''vee for you!"

    "I know I messed up!"

    "Just say the word, and I won''t go through with the wedding. I''ll marry you, only you!"

    "Uncle Ss''s not around, so you don''t have to worry about him. With me here, you don''t have to be afraid of anything. Just follow your heart!"

    Gideon shouted desperately toward the lit window of the manor, rain streaming down his face. The night air was chilly, but he seemed oblivious, ignoring Damien and the others as he pleaded with Calliope, his voice echoing through the rain. "Callie, I know I was wrong. You can hit me or whatever you want!"

    "Juste out, please!"

    "Don''t be mad. I know you still love me. You only turned to Uncle Ss because you were upset! You can''t possibly love him!"

    "You''ve always loved me, haven''t you? As long as your heart''s with me, Uncle Ss can''t do anything about it!"

    "Grandpa''s always liked you. He''ll respect your choice too!"

    Gideon''s cries filled the night, but Calliope couldn''t hear a thing inside. She was

    on the bed, engrossed in her video chat with Ss.

    "I miss you. I wish I could hug you."

    Ss was freshly showered,

    wrapped in a plush bathrobe, his hair still damp. He looked unkempt but was in a ruggedly handsome way ina

    that made him more appealing.

    IMS

    "How can my husband be so hot? Your charm outshines Gideon''s."

    Her words made Ss''s eyes darken with intensity. He leaned closer to the camera as if trying to see her more clearly.

    "Really? Did you talk much with Gideon today?"

    "No. But I did have a long chat with Eamon," Calliope replied softly. "I''m sorry."

    "Sorry for what?" Ss furrowed his brow in confusion.

    "I know so little about you. I''ve never understood your world, but I''ll

    change that. From now on, I''ll

    understand and protecto

    Was Ss''s biological father that formidable? No matter what, she would protect

    Ss. With her around, no one would dare to bully him.

    Ss paused, surprised. "You found out?"

    "Yeah." Calliope looked at Ss, her heart aching for the little boy he once was, facing challenges alone How heartbreaking it must have been. He seemed so strong now, but surely, he carried the shadows of his past.

    Ss gave a gentle smile, his voice tender. "That''s all in the past. There''s no need

    to worry."

    "But I still want to hug you, to protect you."

    Ss smiled, "When I get back, I''ll let you."

    "Okay." Calliope recounted her conversation with Eamon and the trouble with the

    car.

    "My wife is amazing," Ss praised, "You even know how to fix a car."

    "Piece of cake," Calliope grinned. "I learned from the best."

 Chapter 389

    Calliope hung up the phone after chatting with Ss for a bit. She didn''t mention Gideon''s unannounced visit to the Myers Manor. There was no point in worrying Ss about something he couldn''t do anything about from afar.

    As she set the phone down, she noticed somemotion outside. Gideon''s voice was unmistakable, still shouting for her. Damien seemed to be handling the situation, his tone firm.

    "Mr. Baker," Damien called out, "out of respect for your connection to Mr. Myers, I''ll give you a warning. If you leave the manor now, no harm wille to you. But if you keep harassing Mrs. Myers like this, we won''t be so forgiving."

    "You know Mr. Myers is your uncle, and Mrs. Myers is your aunt by marriage," Damien continued. "It was your choice to walk away from the wedding, leaving Mr. Myers to step in. They''re happily married now, living a life full of joy. Your actions are inappropriate and only causing trouble for yourself.

    Remember, Mr. Myers had always been good to you, teaching you a lot. Don''t disappoint him now."

    Gideon looked at Damien defiantly.

    "No, I''m not giving up," he insisted. "Uncle Ss is not a Baker by blood. Yet he''s running the Baker Group. Now, he wants to take Callie too? No, she''s still mine, and I want her back."

    With a sigh, Damien adjusted his umbre against the drizzle. "Mr. Baker, you seem to misunderstand. Mrs. Myers isn''t an object you can pass around at whim. She''s strong, independent, and capable of making her choices.

    Perhaps you''re unaware of how strong she is. But rest assured, she''s chosen for herself. It''s not that you didn''t want her; it''s that she didn''t

    want you. That''s something you ought to realize."

    Gideon frowned, trying to process Damien''s words. Did everyone know how formidable Callie was? Did Ss marry her because of that?

    What a joke. Grandfather always insisted Ss wasn''t after the Baker family''s fortune, but how could that be true? Ss seemed to be after everything, even Callie''s assets.

    Gideon sneered, "I knew Uncle Ss was no good."

    He raised his voice, "Callie,e out! I know you''re listening. Uncle Ss doesn''t love you. He never has. It''s all a sham!"

    Damien stepped forward, his patience wearing thin. "Mr. Baker, you''re disturbing Mrs. Myers''s rest This is yourst chance to leave quietly We can pretend this never happened, and I won''t mention it to Mr. Myers."

    "You know Mr. Myers is considering you as a future leader of the Baker family. Do you want to ruin that by angering him?"

    Gideon met Damien''s gaze, a bitterugh escaping him. "Future leader? He has me stashed away in some branch office, never letting me hear the main operations. How could I ever be his sessor?"

 Chapter 390

    "He''s trying to make it sound good, but isn''t it obvious? He just wants to edge out everyone from the Baker family so he can rename the Baker Group to something else, right?"

    Damien just sighed, remaining silent.

    Mr. Myers, well, he never really cared much for the Baker Group. Sure, he was managing it, but honestly, the Baker Group was just some small fry in his eyes.

    He only took it on to repay a favor to Eamon. Otherwise, with the kind of sessfulpanies under Mr. Myers'' belt, why would he bother with the Baker Group? How else could he have be the richest man in Capitalton?

    Damien looked at Gideon, thinking this kid was as naive as theye.

    "If that''s how you want to see it, you''ll regret it," Damien said with a resigned sigh. "Last chance, Mr. Baker. Are you leaving, or do we have to do this by the book?"

    "I''m not leaving! If you''ve got the guts, just try and take me down!" Gideon stood his ground stubbornly.

    Damien shrugged, giving a nod to the security team around him. The guards advanced on Gideon, and soon enough, he was getting a heavy-handed beating.

    Gideon hadn''t expected them to go so hard. In the pouring rain, he ended up looking like he''d just lost a fight with a meat tenderizer.

    "Mr. Baker, we''ve held back considerably. Now, are you going to leave?" Damien asked politely after the ordeal.

    Gideon was on his knees, panting with anger. There was no way he could take on a group, and even one-on-one with Damien, he wouldn''t stand a chance.

    As he looked up, he saw Calliope standing quietly on the balcony, watching him. Her eyes were cold, almost regal, and she seemed so distant, like a princess surveying her realm.

    Gideon felt like a mere subject, unable to get close to her.

    "Callie!" he pleaded. "I''m in pain!"

    He was trying to gain her sympathy. She used to worry about him over the smallest injuries.

    ��Painful, is it?�� Calliope looked down at him, her voice detached. "If it is, why force your way in? This isn''t a ce you belong."

    "Callie, I''m hurt," Gideon said, disbelief in his voice.

    Rain was pouring down, soaking him to the skin as he knelt there, a pitiful sight. Surely, she''d feel sorry for him?

    But Calliope just stood there, unmoved. "Gideon, it''s time for you to leave. You''re disturbing my sleep."

    "I''m not leaving! I''d rather die than leave!" Gideon dered stubbornly.

    "Damien, throw him out," Calliope said, turning her back and heading inside.

    Damien and his men forcibly ejected Gideon from the Myers Manor.

    ...

    Calliope had a restful night''s sleep. By morning, the rain had stopped, and sunlight streamed in through her window.

    As she ate breakfast, Damien came in to give a report. "Gideon was outside the manor all night in the rain. He refused to leave, no matter what we did."

    "Probably trying to y the

    sympathy card with you, ma''am,

    Damien remarked with a sneer.

    "Don''t worry, we offered him a

    raincoat and an umbre. He

    refused them all."

    Damien shook his head, looking unimpressed. "Mr. Myers once thought Gideon was worth

    grooming, that he was one of the et

    few in the Baker family with

    potential. But now, it seems hardly worth the effort."

    "Did he really want Gideon to take over everything from the Baker family? Calliope asked, sipping her coffee and munching on a croissant, curiosity piqued.

 Chapter 391

    "Well, originally Mr. Myers had sifted through the Baker family, and after much deliberation, he finally settled on Gideon," Damien remarked, taking a sip of his coffee.

    Back then, Mr. Myers had high hopes for Gideon. The Baker family wasn''t exactly brimming with talent; most members of Mr. Myers'' generation didn''t quite cut it. The younger ones were either too young or not quite up to the task.

    "Gideon seemed to be the best of the bunch," Damien continued, ncing at Calliope out of the corner of his eye.

    "Is there something you want to say?" Calliope asked, sensing there was more on his mind.

    "Well, there seemed to be another reason Mr. Myers chose Gideon," Damien recalled.

    "What reason?" Calliope asked, intrigued. "What made him think Gideon was a good pick?"

    Honestly, she once thought Gideon was promising too. But the more time she spent with him, the more she realized he wasn''t all that. Love had blinded her at first, but now she saw things clearly-Gideon wasn''t much to write home about.

    He was often ainer, and many times she found herself sorting out his messes. Thinking about it now gave her an overwhelming sense of frustration.

    "It seemed Mr. Myers had you in mind," Damien said after a moment of thought. "He wasn''t particrly impressed with Gideon, but he seemed to want to give him a chance because of you."

    "But Gideon never seemed to believe Mr. Myers intended to mentor him," Damien added. "He was given plenty of opportunities, but he never seized them."

    Even as an outsider, Damien found it frustrating to watch. If he had been given such chances, he''d have clung to them for dear life. But Gideon, like a fool, let them slip by, choosing to wallow in self-pity instead.

    Calliope gave Damien a surprised look. "For me?"

    "That''s my guess," Damien rified. "Mr. Myers never explicitly said so, but I remember him mentioning that if Gideon were to take over the Baker family, your position would improve as well."

    "It seemed he always wanted you to have a better life," Damien said, looking at Calliope. He suspected Mr. Myers had long been fond of her, but given her rtionship with his nephew, he couldn''t exactly make a move.

    Calliope chuckled softly. She doubted it was true. It was no secret that Ss had someone else in his heart.

    "You don''t believe me, do you?" Damien frowned.

    "It''s not that," she replied.

    "Yes, it is. You can ask Mr. Myers yourself. I think I''m right about this!" Damien insisted with conviction.

    "Alright," Calliope said with a smile, standing up after finishing her meal.

    "Are you heading out, ma''am?" Damien asked.

    "Yes," Calliope nodded. "I have a few people to meet today. Oh, and Damien, could you take care of Million for me?"

    "Where should I take him?" Damien inquired.

    "To the old Baker estate. Let Million keep Eamonpany for a few days. If you have time, join them for a game of chess."

    Calliope knew Ss often had Damien y chess with Eamon. They got along well, and Million yed chess too. It would be entertaining.

    "And what about you? Should

    someone apany you?" Damien asked. Mr. Myers instructed us to look after you, to stay close by because he''s worried about your safety."

    Calliope chuckled at Damien''s earnestness.

    "Even though we might not be much help if there''s trouble, and you can probably handle yourself just fine. having someone with you is better. We can carry your bags when you shop, and drive you wherever you need to go..."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!